A

HEBREW AND ENGLISH LEXICON

OF THE

OLD TESTAMENT
WITH AN APPENDIX CONTAINING THE BIBLICAL ARAMAIC

BASED ON THE LEXICON OF

WILLIAM GESENIUS
AS TRANSLATED BY

EDWARD ROBINSON
LATE PROFESSOR IN THE UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, NEW YORK

Edited with constant reference to the Thesaurus of Gesertrus as completed by E. liodiger, and
with authorized use of the latest German editions of Gesenius's
Handw'Merbuch iiber das Alle Testament

BY

FRANCIS BROWN, D.D., D.Litt.

DAVENPORT PROFESSOR OF HEBREW AND THE COGNATE LANGUAGES IN THE UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

WITH THE CO-OPERATION OF

S. R. DRIVER, D.D., Litt.D. and CHARLES A. BRIGGS, D.D., D.Lir

TliiGIUS PROFESSOR OF HEBREW, AND CANON OF EDWARD ROBINSON PROFESSOR OF BIBLICAL THEOLOG1
CHRIST C".URCH, OXFORD IN THE UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

BOSTON AND NEW YORK

HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY
1907
 PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
 PREFACE
THE need of a new Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament has
been so long felt that no elaborate explanation of the appearance of the
present work seems called for. Wilhelm Gesenius, the father of modern Hebrew
Lexicography, died in 1842. His Lexicon Manuale Hebraicum et Chaldaicum
in V.T. Libros, representing a much riper stage of his lexicographical work than
his earlier Hebrew dictionaries, was published in 1833, and the corresponding
issue of his Hebrdischesund Chalddisches Hanchuorterbuch iiber das Alte Testament,
upon which the later German editions more or less directly depend, appeared in
1834. The Thesaurus philologicus Criticus Linguae Hebraeae et Ghaldaeae Veteris
Testamenti, begun by Gesenius some years earlier, and not completed at his death,
was substantially finished by Roediger in 1853, although the concluding part,
containing Indices, Additions, and Corrections, was not published until 1858.
The results of Gesenius's most advanced work were promptly put before English-
speaking students. In 1824 appeared Gibbs's translation of the Neues Hebrdisch-
deutsches Handivorterbuch, issued by Gesenius in 1815, and in 1836 Edward
Robinson published his translation of the Latin work of 1833. This broad-minded,
sound, and faithful scholar added to the successive .editions of the book in its
English form the newest materials and conclusions in the field of Hebrew
word-study, receiving large and valuable contributions in manuscript from Gesenius
himself, and, after the latter's death, carefully incorporating into his translation
the substance of the Thesaurus, as its fasciculi appeared.
But the last revision of Robinson's Gesenius was made in 1854, and Robinson
died in 1863. The last English edition of Gesenius, prepared by Tregelles, and
likewise including additions from the Thesaurus, dates as far back as 1859.
In the meantime Semitic studies have been pursued on all hands with energy
and success. The language and text of the Old Testament have been subjected
to a minute and searching inquiry before unknown. The languages cognate
with Hebrew have claimed the attention of specialists in nearly all civilized
countries. Wide fields of research have been opened, the very existence of
which was a surprise, and have invited explorers. Arabic, ancient and modern,
Ethiopic, with its allied dialects, Aramaic, in its various literatures and localities,
have all yielded new treasures while the discovery and decipherment of
;

inscriptions from Babylonia and Assyria, Phoenicia, Northern Africa, Southern

Arabia, and other old abodes of Semitic peoples, have contributed to a far more
comprehensive and accurate knowledge of the Hebrew vocabulary in its sources
and its usage than was possible forty or fifty years ago. In Germany an attempt
has been made to keep pace with advancing knowledge by frequent editions of the
Handworterbuch, as well as by the brilliant and suggestive, though unequal,
b
 vi PREFACE
Worterbuch of Siegfried and Stade (in 1892-3), but in England and America
there has not been heretofore even so much as a serious attempt.
The present Editors consider themselves fortunate in thus having the oppor-
tunity afforded by an evident demand. Arrangements have been made whereby
the rights connected with Robinson's Gesenius are carried over to the present
'
'

work, and exclusive authority to use the most recent German editions has been
secured 1 They have felt, however, that the task which they had undertaken
.

could not be rightly discharged by merely adding new knowledge to the old,
or by substituting more recent opinions for others grown obsolete, or by any
other form of superficial revision. At an early stage of the work they reached
the conviction that their first and perhaps chief duty was to make a fresh and,
as far as possible, exhaustive study of the Old Testament materials, determine the
actual uses of words by detailed examination of every passage, comparing, at
the same time, their employment in the related languages, and thus fix their proper
meanings in Hebrew.
In the matter of etymologies they have endeavoured to carry out the method
of sound philology, making it their aim to exclude arbitrary and fanciful con-
jectures, and in cases of uncertainty to afford the student the means of judging
of the materials on which a decision depends. They could not have been
satisfied to pursue the course chosen by Professors Siegfried and Stade in
excluding the etymological feature almost entirely from their lexicon. This
method deprives the student of all knowledge as to the extra-Biblical history
and relationship of his words, and of the stimulus to study the cognate lan-
guages, and lessens his opportunity of growing familiar with the modes of
word-formation. It greatly simplifies, of course, the task of the lexicographeV.
The Editors acknowledge, at once, that their labours would have ended
much sooner if they had not included the etymology of words, and they are
sensible of the exposure to criticism which results from
at a thousand points
their undertaking to do so. They have cheerfully assumed this burden, and
are ready to accept this criticism, from which they hope to learn much. Here,
if anywhere, it is certain that results must, in many cases, long remain provisional.

They have preferred to make what contribution they could to the final settlement
of these difficult questions. For like reasons they have been unwilling to follow
Buhl in excluding the explanation of the meaning of proper names, hazardous as
such explanations often are.

!
The eleventh German edition appeared
1890, the year before the First Part of the present
Lexicon was issued, under the editorship of Pro-
fessors Muhlau and Volck, of Dorpat, who had
prepared the eighth, ninth, and tenth also. The
twelfth edition, in 1895, marked an era in the
history of this useful dictionary, for with it began
the careful editorship of Professor Frants Buhl,
of Copenhagen, then at Leipzig, who issutl the
thirteenth edition, also, in 1899, and, after very ;
,
thorough revision, the fourteenth in 1905.
had the exact scope of the p i-esent
of these editions
in any degree from personal investigation of the
entire material. The Editors have, however,
derived much benefit from the German work,
and especially from the contributions to it of
Professor Buhl and his co-labourers, Professors
Socin and Zimmem. Unfortunately the present
—
Lexicon with the exception of the Appendix
i was almost entirely in type when the fourteenth
edition appeared, and adequate use of its new
material, especially its extensive references to
None current philological literature must be reserved
for a later opportunity.

work, and none of them absolved the Edit, rs in

 PREFACE vn

That the Editors have made use of the Thesaurus of Gesenius on every
page, with increasing admiration for the tireless diligence, philological insio-ht,
and strong good sense of this great Lexicographer, and recognition of Robinson s
wisdom in allowing him to speak directly to English students by the admirable
translation and editorship of the Lexicon Manuale, need not be further emphasized.
They have also made free reference to Gesenius's Hebrew Grammar, in the
successive editions prepared by Professor Kautzsch, follower of Gesenius at Halle,
and, since 1898, to the excellent English translation of this book made by Messrs.
Collins and Cowley, which appeared in that year. The grammars of Ewald,
Olshausen, Bbttcher, Stade, August M'dller, and Konig, the Syntax of A. B. Davidson,
and other grammatical works have been cited as occasion required. Noldeke's
contributions to Hebrew Lexicography and Grammar have been constantly used,
with the works of Lagarde and Barth on the formation of nouns, of Gerber on
denominative verbs, and many which cannot be catalogued here. All the critical
commentaries, and a great number and variety of textual, topographical, and
geographical works, with monographs and articles bearing on every possible
aspect of Old Testament language, have been examined.
The published materials for the study of the languages cognate with Hebrew
have reached such proportions as to tax even the most industrious in any
extended comparison of kindred words. For the Arabic, constant use has been
made of the dictionaries of Lane, Freytag, Dozy, Wahrmund, the Beirut Fathers,
and others besides. The Editors have found themselves sharing with peculiar
keenness in the unavailing regret of scholars that Mr. Lane's magnificent plan
of complete Arabic lexicography was not destined to be realized. Frankel's
Aramaische Fremdivorter im Arabischen has been constantly used. For the vast
—
and increasing storehouse of Assyrian as yet most imperfectly explored the —
dictionaries of Delitzsch, and, as far as the times of its appearance allowed;
Muss-Arnolt have been employed, as well as Meissner's Supplement, and many
special vocabularies. Paul Haupt, Bezold, Guyard, Strassmaier, Zimmern, Jensen,
Winckler, Scheil, Sayce, King, Johns, R. F Harper, and many writers in the
Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie, the Beitrdge zur Assyriologie und Semitischen Spraeh-
and other publications, have been laid under contribution. A place
wissenschaft,
of honour must here be given to Eberhard Schrader, the founder of Assyriology
in Germany, whose fruitful work has been prematurely cut short by impaired
health, and the Keiliaschriftliche Bihliothek begun by him is mentioned here
many times. Winckler is of course recognized as the chief editor of the inscriptions
from Tel el-Amarna. For Syriac, the Thesaurus of R. Payne Smith and the
Lexicon of Brockelmann have been always at hand, with Castell accessible in case
of need. Constant reference has been made to Noldeke's Syrische Grammatik
(now, fortunately, translated), as well as his older works, the Neu- Syrische
Gmmmatik, and the priceless Manddische Grammatik. Duval and Nestle also
have been laid under contribution. The Aramaic of the Targums and other Jewish-
Aramaic documents, as well as the post-Biblical Hebrew have been examined
in the dictionaries of Buxtorf, J. Levy, Jastrow, and Dalman, the collections of
Bacher, the grammars of Strack, Marti, and Dalman, the editions of Lagarde,
b2
VU1 PREFACE
Berliner, and Merx, as well as the older publications. The Christian Aramaic of
Palestine has been studied in the treatment of Schwally and Schulthess. In the
Aramaic Appendix frequent references have been made not only to the grammars
of Kautzsch and Dalman, but also to Krauss's Griechische u. Lateinische Lehnuvrter
im Talmud, and especially to the and valuable pamphlets of
independent
Scheftelowitz Arisches im Alten Testament I and II.
; The Hebrew text of
Ecclesiasticus has been used in the primary editions of Schechter, of Neubauer
and Cowley, of Schechter and Taylor, of E. N. Adler, G. Margoliouth, I. Levi
and Gaster, as well as in the more compact editions of Strack and Levi, and
the admirable facsimile issued by the Clarendon Press. Dillmann has been the
main authority for Ethiopic, with resort, from time to time, to Pratorius and
Charles. North-Semitic inscriptions have yielded their material through the
Corpus I nscviptionum Semiticarum, the Repertoire oV &pngraphie Semitique, the
collections of de Vogue', Euting, and and, especially in recent years, by
others,
the aid of the Handbooks of Lidzbarski and G. A. Cooke, and the Glossary of
S. A. Cook. The important Aramaic texts from Egypt, of the fifth century b. c.
which have been just published by Cowley and Sayce, have also been utilized for
the Aramaic Lexicon. The lexical matter of Southern Arabia has been gathered
from the Corpus, from the inscriptions published by Osiander, M. Levy, Halevy,
Mordtmann, D. H. Miiller (including the discoveries of Langer), Glaser, and others.
Egyptian parallels have been adduced mainly from Wiedemann, Bondi, Erman,
Steindorff and Spiegelberg, with occasional reference to Lepsius, Brugsch and Ebers.
In all these departments, where active work is going on, fugitive materials have
of course been found in many places, often scattered and sometimes remote.
It has been the purpose to recognize good textual emendations, but not to
swell the list by conjectures which appeared to lack a sound basis. There is still

much to do in textual criticism, and much which has been done since the printing
of this Lexicon began would receive recognition if extensive revision wei'e now
possible. Among the critical discussion of the Hebrew texts which have been
frequently used are those of Geiger, Graetz, Wellhausen (Samuel, Minor Prophets),
Perles, Beer (Job), Driver (Samuel), Burney
Oort, Cornill (Ezelciel, Jeremiah),
(Kings), the several Parts of the Polychrome Bible, the Notes by translators in
Kautzsch's Altes Testament, as well as those found in the Commentaries (especially
the two recently completed series published under the editorship of Nowack and
Marti, respectively, and the Old Testament volumes of the International Critical
Commentary, edited by Professors Briggs and Driver), and in many periodicals.
As to the arrangement of the work, the Editors decided at an early stage
of their preparations to follow the Thesaurus, and the principal dictionaries of
other Semitic languages, in classifying words according to their stems, and not
to adopt the purely alphabetical order which has been common in Hebrew
dictionaries. The relation of Semitic derivatives to the stems is such as to
make this method of grouping them an obvious demand from the scientific
point of view. It is true that practical objections to it may be offered, but

these do not appear convincing. One is that it compels the Editor to seem to
decide, by placing each word under a given stem, some questions of etymology
 PREFACE IX

which in his own mind are still open. The number of such cases, however, is
comparatively small, and the uncertainty can always be expressed b} a word 7

of caution. And even if the objection were much more important it would be
better to assume the burden of it, in order to give students of Hebrew, from
the outset, the immense advantage of familiarity with the structure and formative
laws of the Hebrew vocabulary in their daily work. Another objection in-
cidental to this arrangement is thought to be the increased difficulty of reference.
This difficulty will diminish rapidly as students advance in knowledge, and by
the practice of setting words formed by prefix or affix or otherwise hard for —
the beginner to trace —a second time in their alphabetical place, with cross-
hoped to do away with the difficulty almost entirely.
references, it is
The Aramaic of the Bible has been separated from the Hebrew, and placed
by itself at the end of the book, as a separate and subordinate element of the
language of the Old Testament. This is a change from that older practice which,
since it was adopted here, has been made also by Siegfried and Stade, and by Buhl,
and which the Editors believe will commend itself on grounds of evident propriety.
The question of adding an English-Hebrew Index has been carefully con-
sidered. With reluctance it has been decided, for practical reasons, not to do
so. The original limits proposed for the Lexicon have already been far exceeded,
and the additional time, space, and cost which an Index would require have
presented a barrier which the Editors could not see their way to remove.
The work of preparing the Lexicon has been divided as follows The articles :
—
written by Professor Driver include all pronouns, prepositions, adverbs, con-
junctions, interjections, and other particles, together with some nouns whose
principal use (with or without a preposition) is adverbial also some entire ;

stems of which only one derivative is used adverbially: e.g. I. TU, >T?3 (not 7Vy^),
in", i. *?ba, 0N», ya-i; but in the case of D?i\ 1M, 3"3D, i. lay, bye and by (sub nby),

D V> nJ?y, W
(sub nay), among others, Professor Driver's responsibility does not go
beyond the particular words. Under npa he is responsible for the treatment of
h
as with prepositions prefixed. He has prepared a few other articles, as well
e.g. Wk, II. TU, bin. nv\ n>wv\, tot, thd, Dye, inn. In addition to articles for
which he is exclusively responsible, he has read all the proofs, and made many
suggestions.
The following articles have been prepared by Professor Briggs 1 they are in ;

the main terms important to Old Testament Religion, Theology, and Psychology,
and words related to these :

JH3N, pN, I. ^riN, DIN, II. .TIN, I. h«, I. flN, TIN, bl*, Dv6n, Plii?N, II. H^N,

I. jon, nax, ii. ps, -it^ nm, um, -rata (but nofigte); k>n3, 15a, 1. is, tna, im,
I. nD3, p3 (not [J?3J, J-3), -133, ^3, HD3, l»jn, K'p3, I. 203, Tina, 113, i. 13, TY3,

1
Except where words are pointed, or special material, especially in the last two-thirds of the
restrictions made, it is generally to be understood book, form a standing exception, nor is Professor
that Professor Briggs is responsible for all words Briggs responsible for any part of the Biblical
belonging to the stem whose letters are given. Aramaic.
Proper names, and much of the etymological
x PREFACE
mn»)
ifca, i>na ;
n«3, i. i»«a, 333, naa, ha, rbi, ^>03 (not boa), nya ;
nan, p; mn (incl.

tbn,
nat, 1. in, nat, 1. rar, Dyr, p*it
;
33n, Din, 1. nm, wan, n»n, can, in. ^n. II.

pn non, inta, aia,

I. (not Dan), I. riDn, ysn, ppn. mn, 1. Din, 1. mn, aB>n, f^n ;

xota ^n", nT, 2Q\ ra\ io\ ny, nr, nt, m\ naa, pa, n° 3 ^ D3

^
;
1. yt>», -ib^ , >
;

Dya, 1. nsa, ams, yna, ma ;

-\tb, 22b, yb, i*b ; I. d^2 ,
">», I. nTO >
'™'
nxo, nixo, mo, ntyo, 1. ^o ;
dx3, N33, ana, ma, 1. ta, ana. nw, I. l w -
^ D3 ,

nxa, ^3, nw, my, bv, ny,

I. 1. npa, Dp3; nio, h^d, n^o ;
nay, my, 11. ill.

n^y (not byp, ?y), D^>y, ^oy, m. nay, iny 1. inq, ma, n^d, W>b, I. hdb, y#D;
;

xay, pis, nwj ehp, i>np, 1. nop, „. nyp, top, 1. nap, nop. 1. i*P am, nn, v^,
^
;

I. Dm, 1. yyn, nn, ytri ;

jbb> ;
.
b*\w, nap, 33t?, nat?, "rc>, 1. *w, 5»p, " ntj; ,

pt}>, d^, tasB', npB>, me'; Don, ayn, nyn.

Professor responsible for all articles and parts of articles not included
Brown is

in the above statements, as well as for the arrangement of the book and the
general editorial oversight.

The work has consumed a much longer time than was anticipated at the
outset. Twenty-three years have passed since it was undertaken, and nearly
fifteen since the issue of the First Part, in June, 1891. Several causes have
prevented an earlier completion of it. Not only have the Editors been engaged
in the active duties of their professorships, to which they were obliged to
subordinate even so important a work as this, but they have more than once
encountered serious interruptions from unforeseen circumstances of a personal
nature. But, above all, the task itself has proved a greater one than they supposed
it to be. The field has been large, the questions have been many, and often
difficult, the consideration of usage, involved, as it with that of textual change
is,

and of fresh proposals in exegesis, has required an enormous amount of time ;

the study of etymologies is involved with masses of new material, rapidly

increasing and as yet imperfectly published and digested the critical discussion of ;

the many related topics is of great extent and scattered through many books and
periodicals. Even tentative conclusions can be reached often only through
a careful weighing of facts yielded by prolonged investigation. And so the process
has gone on year after year. The Editors are quite aware that the patience of
purchasers has been put to a severe test. They would be glad to think that they
may find in the result a partial compensation.
They know, indeed, that this result
is far from perfect. Their most earnest
care has not been able to exclude errors the First Part, in particular, was printed ;

under unfavourable conditions, and the years since the earlier Parts were issued
have brought new knowledge at many points. It was not possible, nor would it
have been just to owners of these Parts, to make considerable changes in the
plates. Such changes have been limited, almost wholly, to obvious misprints,
and occasional errors in citation. A selected, and restricted, list of some of the
more important Addenda et Corrigenda is appended to the volume.
'
The
'

Editors venture to hope that in the future they may be able to utilize the
additional material which is now in their hands.
 PREFACE xi

A list was issued with Part I. This has been now revised
of abbreviations
and enlarged, and it is hoped that by its aid the abbreviations made necessary
by the fullness of reference, on the one hand, and the requirements of space, on
the other, will be quite intelligible.
Thanks are due to many scholars who have shown an
interest in the work,
and have contributed to its value by their suggestions.
Prominent among these
are Professor Hermann L. Strack, D.D., of Berlin Professor George F. Moore, D.D.,
;

of Harvard University and, for the Biblical Aramaic, Stanley A. Cook, Esq., of
;

Cambridge, who has kindly read the proofs of the Aramaic Appendix, and
made various additions and improvements. Dr. Eberhard Nestle, of Maulbronn,
Professors Theodor Noldeke, of Strassburg, Henry Preserved Smith, D.D., of
Amherst, Mass., Thomas Kelly Cheyne, D.D., of Oxford, Richard J. H. Gottheil,
Ph.D., of Columbia University, New York, A. F. Kirkpatrick, D.D., and William
Emery Barnes, D.D., of Cambridge, T. W
Davies, of the University College of
North Wales, and Max Margolis, of the University of California, as well as
Mr. H. W Sheppard, of Bromley, Kent, and others, have laid the Editors under
obligation by sending important comments, or lists of corrections. Any further
communications which may advance the cause of Hebrew scholarship, and promote
a more thorough comprehension of the Old Testament Scriptures by supplying
material for a possible future edition of the Lexicon, will be cordially welcomed.
It is impossible to bring this Preface to a close without especial reference
to the relations between the Editors and their Publishers, in America and in
England. The new Hebrew Lexicon owes its origin to Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin
and Company, of Boston, Mass., holders of the copyright of Robinson's Gesenius,'
'

and long its publishers. The present editors were authorized by them to undertake
the work as a revision of that book. The late Mr. Henry O. Houghton, senior
member of the firm, gave the project his especial attention, devoting much time
to personal conference with the American editors, and making a visit to Oxford
for a discussion of the matter with Professor Driver, and with the Delegates of
the Clarendon Press, whose co-operation he secured. It is a matter of deep regret

that his life was not spared to see the completion of an enterprise in which he
took so sympathetic an interest. We desire to record our appreciation of that
interest, and of the considerate patience with which he —
and the other members
of this publishing-house both before and since his death —
have met the delays
in finishing the work.
We are under similar obligations to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press.
Since assuming a share in this enterprise they have shown unfailing regard for
it as a serious contribution to Hebrew learning. The Editors have many courtesies
to acknowledge from successive Secretaries of the Clarendon Press, the late Master
of Pembroke, Professor Bartholomew Price, D.D., P. Lyttleton Gell, Esq., and
C. Cannan, Esq.
We desire to express our thanks to the printers, to whose painstaking care
in the composition —made complicated and difficult by the great variety of type,
including half a dozen founts of foreign characters— in the correcting and in
the press-work, the excellent appearance of the page is due ; to Horace Hart, M. A.,
xii PREFACE
under whose direction they have worked ; and not Pembrey, M. A.,
least to J. C.
chief Oriental proof-reader, whose sharp eye little escapes, and whose persona
enthusiasm is always concentrated upon the book in hand.
on
The merits of the work— if it have them— are dependent to a large degree
the hearty co-operation of all these, whose service we gratefully acknowledge.
years
In thus sending out into the world a book to which have gone many
shall be ol
of life and much persistent effort, our most earnest wish is that it
the
real use to students, as a key with which they may unlock for themselves
rich treasure-house of the Old Testament.

THE EDITORS.
March, 1906.
 ABBREVIATIONS

A = Alexandrine MS. of Septua- B = Vatican MS. of Septuagint. Bi =G. Bickell.

gint. Ba =J. Barth. Ba Erkl - d J «s
-
' = i"(Z., Bl =F. Bleek.
ABA = Abhandlungen d. Berliner Erklarung des Jesaias Bla = J.S. Black.
Akadeniie d. Wissen- Ba ES = Id. ,Etymologische Bloch (G1 -> = A. Bloch, Phonizisches
schaften. Studien; Ba NB = Id., No- Glossar.
abs. = absolute. minalbildung. Bmg = A. J. Baurogartner.
abstr.= abstract. Ba =K. C. Bahr. Bo = S. Bochart. Bo Hieroz = Id., -

Abulf = Abulfeda. Bab. = Babylonian. Hierozoicon.

Ac = Academy (London). Bacher = W. Bacher. Bacher TermlMl -
Bo = F. Bottcher. Bo$, or Bo 1 '"
ace. = accusative (direct obj. = ld., Alteste Terminolo- = Id., Lehrbuch d. Hebr.
etc.). gie der judischen Schrift- Sprache; B6A.« rXi;_= Id.,
ace. cogn. =acc. of cognate meaning auslegunu-. Ahrenlese,orNeueAhren-
with verb. Bachm = J. Bachmann. lese; Bo Illf = Zf7., De In-
-

ace. pers. =acc. of person. Bad =K. Badeker. Bad E s-=Ba- feris; Bo Pr ° b = Id., Pro-
-

ace. rei = ace. of thing. deker's Egypt Biid Pal

; - = ben alttest. Schrifterkla-
= according to.
ace. to Badeker' s Palestine. rung.
act. = active. Bae =F. Baethgen. Bae Kel -, or Bondi = J. H. Bondi, Hebr. Lehn-
adj. = adjective. Bae SemKel>
= Beitriige zur
-
wcirter in Hieroglyphi-
adv. = ad verb. Semitischen Religionsge- schen . . Texten.
AE = Aben Ezra. schichte. BOR = Babylonian & Oriental Re-
AGG = Abhandlungen d. Gottinger Baen =B. Baentsch. cord.
Gesellsch. d. Wissen- Bahr =K. C. Bahr. Bahr s >™»- = Br = C. A. Briggs. Br Gen - Intr - =
schaften. Bahr, Sy mbolik des Mosai- Id., General Introduction
AGI = Assyrian & English Glos- schen Cultus. to the Study of Holy
sary, Johns Hopkins Uni- BAL =C. Bezold, Babylonisch-As- Scripture; Br Hei - = Id.,
versity. syrische Literatur. Higher Criticism of the
A J Ph = A merican Journal of Philo- B.Aram. = Biblical Aramaic. Hexateuch; Br MP = Id.,
logy- BarHeb(r) =Bar Hebraeus. Messianic Prophecy.
AJSL = American Journal of Se- BAS = Beitriige zur Assyriologie Braun de = j. Braunius,
Vest - sacerd.

mitic Languages. u. Semit. Sprachwissen- Vestitus Sacerdotum He-

Ak. = Akkadian. schaft, edd. Dl. & Hpt. braeorum.
al. = et aliter, and elsewhere Bau(d) = W- von Baudissin. Bau Eel Brd =C. Bredenkamp.
also et alii, and others. = Id., Studien zur Se- Brock = C. Brockelmann, esp. Id.,
Albr =K. Albrecht. mitischen Religionsge- Lexicon Syriacum.
alttest(am). = alttestamentliche(r,s). schichte; Bau Friest = 7rf., - Bu =K. Budde. Bu ES = Id.,
alw. = always. Geschichte des Alttes- Richter u. Samuel Bu ;

Am =Amos. tamentlichen Priester- v, s- = Id., Die biblische

Am. J.Sem.Lang. = A JSL, q. v. thums. Urgeschichte.

AmRV = American RV. Bd. =Bad, q. v. Buhl = Frants Buhl, esp. as editor
Andr = Andreas. Andr' = 1
Id., in BD = Baer&Delitzsch,Heb.Text. of eds. m4 of Gesenius's
Marti's Aram.Grammatik. Be = E. Bertheau. Handworterbuch liber das
Aq = Aquila. beg. = beginning. A. T.; Buhl 6 ^ = /-?., ^
AR =Andover Review. Behrm = G. Behrmann. Geographie des Alten
Ar. = Arabic. Belsh. = Belshazzar. Palastina Buhl Edc m =
;
'
-

Aram. = Aramaic, Aramaism. Benn =W. H. Bennett. Id., Geschichte der Edo-
Arch. = Archaeology. Benz = J. Benzinger. Benz Arcll = - miter.
ARSK= A. R. S. Kennedy. Id., Hebraische Archae- Bur =C. F. Burnej-.
As. = Assyrian. ologi e. Burckh = J. L. Burckhardt, esp. Id.,
Asrb. = Assurbanipal. Berggren = J. Berggren, Guide Fran- Travels in Syria, etc.
Asrn. = Assumasirpal. cais-Arabe Vulgaire. Bux = J. Buxtorf.
A.T. =Altes Testament. Berliner TOuk - = A.
Berliner, Targum Bz =C. Bezold.
Ath. = Athenaeum (London). of Onkelos.
Av. =Avesta, Avestan. Berthol = A. Bertholet. c. = circa, about; also cum with.
AV = Authorized Version. BeRy = Bertheau's Comm., ed. by Ca =C. P. Caspari.
AW =Abu'lWalid. Ryssel. Calv = John Calvin.
A&W = Abel & Winckler,
Keil- Bev =A. A. Bevan. Cappad. = Cappadocia.
schrifttexte, Glossary. Bez =C. Bezold. Castell = Edward Castell.
AZ = Agyptische Zeitschrift. BH = Biblical Hebrew. Castle = Castell.
 XIV ABBREVIATIONS
caus. = causative. Dan. = Daniel. Dr =S. R. Driver. Dr»
-/<*-,
Cel s nierob. = (x
•-
Celsius, Hierobo- DB = Dictionary of the Bible, ed. Hebrew Tenses ;Ur
to Lite-
tanicon. J. Hastings. ia., Introduction
cf. = confer, compare. ratureofO.T^Dr^»»=
De = Franz Delitzsch. De Com P'-
I Ch, 2 Ch = r & 2 Chronicles. Var- = Dr^, or
Id., Psalter ;
Id., Complutensi-
Champoll = J. F. Champolhon. Text of Samuel.
= Id.,
sche Varianten zum alt-
Che =T. K. Cheyne. Che Founde " testamentlichen Texte Dr-Wh = Driver and White, Le-
= 7rf.,Founders of Old J) e HL und Koheleth __
Jfl
viticus (Hpt.).
Testament Criticism; Che Comm. liber
das Hohelied Dt = Deuteronomy.
<Heb.)H P t = 7f?) Isaiah, in und Koheleth. Du =B. Duhm.
Hpt.'s Sacred Books of del. =dele, strike out (also delet, = dubious, doubtful.
dub.
the O. T. ('Polychrome delenf). Dvd = David.
Bible '), Eng. Trans., and Derenb= (usu.) Derenbourg
H. DWAk = Denkschriften der Wiener
Heb. Text; Che Intr - Is - Akademie d. Wiss.
sts.Derenbourg; De-
J.
-M.,Introduction tolsaiah
ren ljEtudes = jci f Etudes Dy = J. Dyserinck.
Che 0P = 7rf., Origin and sur l'Epigraphie du Ye- E =Elohist.
Religious Contents of the
men. Eb = G. Ebers. Eb A &M = Id.,
Psalter.
ChGn = G.
DeW = W. M. L. De Wette. Aegypten Bucheru. d.
Smith's Chald. Genesis,
DHM=D. H. Miiller. BS = DHM Mosis; Eb GS = .K., Durch
Germ. ed.
Gosen zum Sinai.
Id., Burgen u. Schlosser
Chron = Chronicles
(e.g.,
also Chronicon
;

Euseb chron -).

Sttd Arabiens DHM
; EB(i) = Encyclopaedia Biblica, edd.
Epigr. Denkm. (Ar., or aus Abess.) Black and Cheyne.
Chr-Pal. = Christian -Palestinian
= = Ecclesiastes.
Epigraphische
Id., Ec
Aramaic.
Denkmaler, or Epigr. Ecclus = Ecclesiasticus; Ecclus, Ox-
Ch WE = J. Le vy,Chaldaisches Wor-
Denkm. aus Arabien, or ford ed., = Heb. Frag-
terbuch.
Epigr. Denkm. aus Abes- ments of Ecclesiasticus,
=Cilician (Aramaic).
Cilic.
CIS = Corpus Inscript. Semitica- sinien DHM H fmus = /<t,
;
° -
edd. Neubauer and
Inschriften des Hof- Cowley.
rum.
museums; DHM Sendsch = -
Eg. = Egyptian.
CIGann = Clermont-Ganneau. = elsewhere.
Id., Inschriften von Send- elsewh.
Co =C. H. Cornill. schirli; DHM SBd -=W., EMey = Eduard Meyer, EMey
coll. = collective. Siidarabische Studien Entstehung = Jrf Entste-
Comm. = Commentary, Commen- DHM™ =
;

Id., Sab. hung des Judenthums,

Commentators.
taries,
Alterthiimer in d. Kon. = Id., Entstehung J., etc.
comp. = compare, compares, com-
Museen zu Berlin. Enc.Brit. = Encyclopaedia Brit-
parative.
Di =A. Dillmann. tanica, 9th ed.
concr. = concrete. Dict.Bib. = Smith, Dictionary of the Ency(cl).Bib. = EB(i), q.v.
conj. = conjecture(s); also conjunc-
Bible. Eng.Tr(ans). = English Translation.
tion.
= consecutive. Dietr =F. E. C. Dietrich, esp. Id., Ephr. = Ephraimitic source.
consec.
Abhandlungen fur semit. Ephr(em) =Ephrem Syrus.
constr. = construction.
Wortforachung. Esar. = Esarhaddon.
contr. = contract, contracted.
Cook = Stanley A. Cook.
Diod =Diodorus Siculus. Esdr. = Esdras.
Dioscor = Dioscorides Dioscor De esp. = especially.
Cooke = G. A. Cooke.
;

Mater. Med. = Jd ^ J) e Ma .
Est = Esther.
COT =The Cuneiform Inscr. & the
Medica.
Old Test. (Eng. Trans, of
teria E.T. =Eng. Trans.
div. — dixinum, divinitatis. Eth. =Ethiopic.
KAT 2
by O. H. White-
=Friedrich Delitzsch. D15 = = J.Euting.Eut K = Jrf.,Samm-
,

house). Dl Eut
Id., Assyrian Grammar lung Karthag. Inschrif-
Cowley = A. E. Cowley.
cp. = compare. D1 H = Id., Hebrew & ten ; Eut Nab = Id., Naba-
cpd. = compound, compounded. Assyrian D1 HWB = Id.,
; tai^che Inschriften ; Eut
Assyrisches Handworter- Sm = Id., Sinaitische In-
CR =Comptes Rendus. -

cstr. = construct. buch; D1 K = Id., Sprache schriften.

Ct = Canticles =Song of Solomon. d. Kossaer D1 L = Id., ; E. V = English Version(s).
Cuche= Id., Dictionnaire Arabe- Assyrische Lesestticke Ew = H. Ewald. Ew§ = Id., Heb.
Franeais.
Dl p »' r = Jf7.,
) lag das Wo Gram.; Ew G(e3cU = Id.,
Paradies? Dl Pr 0l » = 1,1., <
Geschichte d. Volkes Is-
D = Deuteronomist in Dt., in Prolegomena; T>l s — Id., rael; H = /</., History
Ew
otherbooks Deuteronomic
Assyrische Studien; Dl w of Isr. (Eng. Trans, of
author or redactor.
= /<7., Assyrisches Wor- Ew G esch ->);
(
Ew JBW , or
terbuch. Ew Ja,ub = i<7., Jahrb.
D (in BAram. Appendix) =G. Dal- d.
-

man, usu. Id., Ara- DLZ = Deutsche Literatur- Zeit- bibl. Wissenschaft Ew ;

ung. BTh = JA, BiblischeTheo-

maisches -Neuhebraisches
Wbrterbuch; D* = Id., Dn = Daniel. logie ; Ew Aclt = J<2., An-
Grammatik des Jiidisch- Door =A. van Doorninck. tiquities.

Aramaischen (2nd ed., Doughty Arab Des = C. M. Doughty,

- - Ex = Exodus.
1905).
Travels in Arabia De- exc. = except.
Da = A. B. Davidson. Da ?
s nt - = serta. exil. = exile.
Dozy =R. Dozy, (usu.) Suppl. aux Ez =Ezekiel.
Id.,Hebrew Syntax.
Dalman. Dalm WB = .ta., Diet. Arabes.
Ezr = Ezra.
Dalm=G.
Aramaisches - Neuhebrai- DPV = Deutscher Palastina-Ve- f.,/. = feminine.
sches Wbrterbuch. rein. f, or ff=and following.
 ABBREVIATIONS xv
F.B.= F. Brown. Gray -G.B.Gray. Gray Pr °P N -=M, Familiengesetze Hpt L = ;

= feminine, feminae.
fern. Hebrew Proper Names. Id., Beitrage z. Ass.
FFP = Flora and Fauna of Palestine Gu =H. Guthe, rarely Stan. Lautlehre ; Hpt* = Id.,
(Survey). Guyard. Gu 5 = Guyard, Nimrodepos HptProl> As ;
-

Fi = Frederick Field, esp. Id., Notes de lexicogr. assy- Gr -

= /<?., Prolegomena to
OrigenisHexaplorumquae rienne. an Assyrian Grammar;
supersunt. Gu^rin = V Guerin, Description Hpt s = Id., Sintfluthbe-
fig. = figurative. ge'ographique de la Pales- richt;Hpt T = J<7., ASKT,
fin. = finite, finitivum. tine, Akkad. & Sum. Keil-
FJB = F. J. Bliss. Guidi = Igriazio Guidi Guidi De,la ; schrifttexte Hpt, or h p'
;

= H.L. Fleischer. F1 K, Schr

- - Sede = J Della Sede (Che«PS &c.) usu. = Sacred
Fl ( J_ t

Id., Kleine Schriften. Primitiva dei Popoli Books of the O. T ed. ,

Flora = Post, Flora of Syria, Semitici. Hpt (Polychrome Bible).

fr. = from. Gunk =H. Gunkel. GunkScM P f - = HSch = H. Schultz.
Fr =S. Frensdorff. Fr UM = Id., Id., Schopfung u. Chaos. Hultsch = F. Hultsch, Griechische
Massora Magna. Guy = Stan. Guyard. u. Romische Metrologie.
Frii = S. Frank el, and (usu.) Id., Hup = H.Hupfeld. Hup Ki ,Hup KiN °",
Aramaische Fremdworter .§ = Hebrew(ConsonantalText). Hup-Now = Id., Psal-
im Arabischen. H = Code of Holiness. men, edd. Riehm, No-
Frankenb(erg) =W. Frankenberg. Haev = Haevernick. wack.
Frankenb s P r Id. ,Comm.
--= Hal =J. Halevy. Hal M = Id.,
Spriiche (ed. Nowack). Melanges Hal DR = Id., ;
Idiot. =Idioticon.
Frey = G. W. Freytag, Lex. Arab. Documents Religieux Tmpf. = Imperfect.
Frey Prov. Ar. or Prov. • Id., Hal MA = Id., Mission Ar- Imv. = Imperative.
Arabum Proverbia. cheol. dans le Yemen ind. = indirect.
fs. = feminine singular. Halfe 01 Et. sab. = Idt
. indef. = indefinite.
Fii =J. Fiirst. Etudes Sabeennes. Inf. = Infinitive.
Haram = Hammurabi, esp. Id., infr., infr.=infra, below.
® = Greek Version of the LXX. Code of Laws. Inschr. = Inschrift, Inschriften.
®L = LXX of Lucian Hartmp,uri,it -- bildun 5 en = M. Hart- inscr. =inscription(s) Inscr. of ;

(Lasr). mann, Pluriliteralbild- Carpentr. = Inscription of

GACooke = (usii.)G. A.Cooke.North ungen
in den semitischen Carpentras.
Semitic Inscriptions ;
= Sprachen. intr(ans). = intransitive,
GACooke Inscr -
Hast = James Hastings. Hast (ings) i.q. —id quod, i. e. the same with.
Gal = Galilee. DB or Dict. Bib. ^ Dictionary Is = Isaiah.
;

Gann =Clermont-Ganneau. of the Bible, ed. James

GASm = George Adam Smith. GA Hastings. J = Jehovist.
Sm G(e< * r,)
= Jtf., Historical Hb =Habakkuk. JA = Journ. of the Royal Asiatic
Geography of the Holy Hbr = Hebraica. Society.
Land. HDerenb = H, Derenbourg. Jacob = G. Jacob. Jacob Ar < al, '> Dichter

Gei =A. Geiger. Gei^f = Id., 1--

Heb. = Hebrew. — Id.,Studien in Arab.
Urschrift u. Ubersetz- He(ngst) = E. Hengstenberg. Dichtern J(?. Bed Leben =
;
-

ungen der Bibel ; Gei Herod(ot.) = Herodotus. Id., Leben der vorisla-
Nachgel. Schr. = I(J^ Nach- Hex =Hexateuch. mischen Beduinen.
gelassene Schriften. Hg =Haggai. J. Aram. = Jewish-Aramaic (Jii-
gent, — gentis, of a people, gen- Hi =F.
Hitzig. disch- Aramaisch)
tilicium. Hilg =A. Hilgenfeld. J As = Journal Asiatique.
geogr. = geography. Hilpr =H. V. Hilprecht. Jastr = Marcus Jastrow, Diet, of
Gerber<Verb.Denom.) = vv T- Gerber, Hirz =L. Hirzel. Targumim, Talmud, etc.
Verba Denominativa. Ho = Hosea. also Morris Jastrow, Jr.
Ges =W. Gesenius. Ges& = Id., Hoffm = G. Hoffmann. Jasti Rel Bab = M. Jastrow,
-
-

Heb. Gram. ed. by Hollenb = W. A. Hollenberg. Jr., Religion of Baby-

Kautzsch; Ges Lb e = Id., Holz =H. Holzinger. lonia and Assyria.
Lehrgebiiude d. Heb. Horn =F. Hommel. Hom AA , or j at. imLichtd.AO = # ^
Jeremias, Das
Sprache. A. u. A q» Aufeatze _- Jf t Alte Testament im Licht
Gesch. = Geschichte. Aufsatze u. Abhandlun- des Alten Orients.
Gf =K. H. Graf. gen ; Hom Chr , or ChresUom.^ Jb =Job.
GFM=G. F. Moore. or Siidar. Chrest. = Xd., Sttd- JBL = Journal of Biblical Litera-
GGA = Gottingsche Gelehrte An- arabische Chrestomathie ture.
zeigen. Hom NS = Id., Namen JBTh = Jahrbiicher f. deutsche
GGAbh. = Gott.Gel. Abhandlungen. der Saugethiere. Theologie.
GGN = G6tt. Nachrichten. Houb = C. F. Houbigant. JDMich = J. D. Michaelis.
Gie =F. Giesebrecht. HP = Holmes & Parsons, Septua- Je = Jeremiah.
Gi(nsb) = C. D. Ginsburg. gint. Jen = P. Jensen. JenCosmo1 = Id., -

Gl(as) = E. Glaser; G1 MSI = Id., HPS = H. P. Smith. Cosmologie der Baby-

Mittheilungen iiber Sab. Hpt =Paul Haupt. Hpt = Id., lonier.
Inschriften Gl skizze = Id.,
; Akkadische _ Sprache Jer = Jerome; also Jerusalem.
Skizze der Geschichte u. Hpt D = icZ., Uber einen Jerem = A. Jeremias.
Geographie Arabiens. Dialekt der Sumerischen = Jerusalem.
Jerus.
Gloss., gl. = glossary,rarely = a gloss. Sprache [GGN. 1880, Jes = Jesaias.
Gn = Genesis. Nr. 17]; Hpt E = Itf., E. JHC = Johns Hopkins Univ. Circu-
Gr = H. Griitz. F
vowel Hpt = _M.,Sumer.
; lars.
XVI ABBREVIATIONS
JHMich = J. H. Michaelis. KnudtzonAss - Gebete = J. A. Knudtzon, Lindbero-vergi.sem.Gram. = Lindberg,
JLZ — Jenaer Lit.-Zcitung. Assyrische Gebete an den Vergleichende semitische
Jo = Joel. Sonnengott. Grammatik.
Jon = Jonah. K6 =E. Konig. Ko'^'M = Id., Linn =C. Linnaeus (Carl von
Jos = Joshua. Heb. Gram.; Kii s""- = Linne").
Jos Ant Jos BJ = Fl. Josephus, An-
, K6 m ; Kb& = Id., Heb. Littm = Enno Littmann.
tiquities, or Bell. Jud. Grain.; Kb Eiul = itf.,Em- - Lo =R. Lowth.
Joseph = F1. Josephus (sts.). leitung in d. A.T. loc. = local, locality.
JosKi — Joseph Kimchi. Koh =A. Kcihler.^ Loft = W. K. Loftus, esp. Loft
os =
JPh(il).= Journal of Philology Kohut - Memorial = Studies in Me- Jc7.,Chaldaea andSusiana.
(Engl.). nioryof A.Kohut; Kohut- LOPh = Literaturblatt fiir Orienta-
JPTh = Jahrbiicher fur Prot. Theol. Studies = «rf. lische Philologie.
JQ = Jewish Quarterly. Kosters Herste > = W. H. Kosters, Het Low = J. Low, Aramaische Pflan-
Jr =A. Jeremias, Leben nach Herstel van Israel in het zennamen.
clem Tode. Perzische Tijdvak. Lu = Martin Luther.
JThS = Journal of Theological Kp =A. F. Kirkpatrick. Luz(z) = S. D. Luzzatto.
Studies. Krae = R. Kraetzschmar. Lv = Leviticus.
Ju = Judges. Krauss = S. Krauss, esp. Id., Griech- Lyon = D. G. Lyon.
Jud. = Judaea, Judsean. ische und Lateinische Lzb =M. Lidzbarski (v. Ldzb.).
Jud. Zeitschr. = Monatsschrift fur Lehnworter im Talmud, LzbEpWem). = jd., Ephe-
Gesch. u. Wiss. des J u- etc. meris fiir semitische Epi-
denthums. Kremer = A. Kremer. KremerEeltr -
graphik.
juss. = jussive. = Id., Beitrage.
Krochm = A. Krochmal. M, MS = (in BAram. Appendix)
K =E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. KSGW = Konigl. Sachs. Ak. d. K. Marti, Gram. d. bibl.
Appendix). K> = Id., Vviss. Aram,
Gramm. d. bibl. Aram. ;
Kt «=KHhibh. m., i». = masculine.
j£Aram. _ jc Aramaismen
j ^ Kue- =A. Kuenen. Kue Ges - Abh - = M-A =W. Muss-Arnolt. M-A0D =
im A.T. JcZ.,Gesammelte Abhand- Id., Compendious Assyr.
lK, 2K= i & 2 Kings. lungen. Diet.
Kam. =al-Kamus (Arab. Diet.), by Mai =Malachi.
al-Flruzabadi. La = Lamentations. Mand. = Mandean.
KAT = E.2
Schrader, Keilinschr. u. Lag = P. de Lagarde. Lag A sa nan e- '
Marquart = J. Marquart. Marquart
d.Alte Testament. 3
KAT = Id., Agathangelus Id., Fundamente^J^ F un _
= 1(1., 3rd ed. by H. L a g Arm. Stud. or AS^J^f
damente israelitischer u.
Winckler and H. Zim- Armenische Studien Lag ; judischer Geschichte.
mern. ss = Id., Bildung d. No- Marti = K. Marti.
Kau =E. Kautzsch; Kau^ = Id., mina Lag M or M tth = Id.,
; ,
'
-
Mas(s) = Masora.
Gram. bibl. Aram.;
d. Mittheilungen ; Lag Sovi MBAk = Monatsbericht d. Berliner
J£^uAram(aismen) (im AT) J£ „ rsalt.spec. = 7d., Xovi Psal- Akad. d. Wissenschaften.
Aram -; Kau AT = Die Hei- terii Specim. ; Lag 0nom = -
MDPV = Mittheilungen d. Deut-
ligen Schriften d. Alten Id., Onomastica Sacra; schen Paliistina-Vereins.
Testaments, ed. Kau. Lag 0r = Id., Orientalia ;
Me =A. Merx.
KauMS - Id., Mittheil- LagPers. stud. = j( j_ p er
t
. Meier Wu "« WB = E. Meier, Hebrai-
1

ungen Nachrichten d.
11. sische Studien ; Lag Se = sches Wurzelwbrterbuch.
DPV, 1904; Kal1 (SoKau , Id., Semitica ; Lag s ', or Meinh = J. Meinhold.
etc.)=Kau AT .
sjm{m.)-i(i Symmicta.
t Meissn = B. Meissner. Meissn Su PP'-
Kay =W Kay. Landberg = C. Landberg. Land- = Id., Supplement zum
KB =E. Schrader, Keilinschriftl. berg Prov = Id., Proverbes
-
Assyr. Worterb.
Bibliothek. et Dictons. Mem. = Survey of W. Palestine,
Ke = C.
F. Keil. Lane =E. W.Lane; Arabic
usu.Jci., Memoirs,
Kenn =B. Kennicott. Dictionary. Lane< Mod >
= metaphor, metaphorically.
metaph.
Kennedy = (usu.) A. R. S.Kennedy. Egypt. =
/^Modern Egyp- Mey =E. Meyer. Mey E Jud or -
-,

KG =E. Schrader, Die Keilinschr. tians. Entste'hung

or Enst. J.
or Ent-
und die Geschichtsfor- Lay = A. H. Layard. slehungd. Jud.
or Judenth(um)
schung. I.e. =in loco citato. = Die Entstehung
Id.,
kg. =king. LCB = Litterarisches Centralblatt. des Judenthums.
Kgs. = Kings. Ldzb =M. Lidzbarski; usu. Id., MGWJ = Monatsschr., q. v.
Ki = David Kimchi
(Qamchi). Nordsemitische Inschrif- MI = Mesha-Inscription.
Kiep(ert) = H. Kiepert. ten. Mi = Micah.
Kirkp=A. F. Kirkpatrick. Len =F. Lenormant. Len Bes innin e s
Mich = J. D. Michaelis.
Kit = R.Kittel.Kit D1 = Di,Jesaia, = Id. Beginnings of His-
, Min. =Minaean.
ed. Kit; Kit Gesch -(° rHisl '> tory (Eng. Trans, of Ori- Mish(n).=Mishna.
= Kit, Geschichte der gines de l'Histoire, I). mng. = meaning.
Hebriier (or Eng. Trans.). Len 0r"«->-=7rf., Les Ori- Mo =F. E. Movers.
Kit-Di = Kit Di = Dillmann's Comm. gines de l'Histoire, Monatsschr. = Monatsschrift fur Ge-
(Isaiah), ed. by Kit. (v.)Leng = C. von Lengerke. schichte u. "Wissen. d.
Klo = A. Klostermann. Kl s = Die Levy = Jacob Levy. Judenthums.
Bticher Sam. u. d. Lewy< 8em -> Fremdw(orter) = g Lewy, Mordt(m) = J. H. Mordtmann.
Kbnige. Semitische Fremdwbrter MordtmHim - Inschr - = Id.,
Kmp =A. Kamphausen. im Griechiechen. Himjarische Inschriften.
Kn =A. Knobel. Lihy. =Lihyanian (language). mpl. = masculine plural.
 ABBREVIATIONS xvn
ms. = masculine singular. 01 =J. Olshausen. 01$ = Id., pt(cp). = participle.
MT = Massoretic Text. Heb. Gram. Ptol = Ptolemy (usu. Claudius
Mull =A. Miiller. OLZ =Orientalische Literaturzeit- Ptolemy),
Muss-Arn = W. Muss-Arnolt. ung. punct. = punctuation.
MV 11 *'' 8 = Gesenius, Handwiii-
' Onk = Targum of Onkelos.
terbucli uber das A. T., Oort =H. Oort. Qor = Qoran.
edd. F. Miihlau & W. op. cit. = in
opere citato. Qr = Q ere._
Volck. 0P(ers.) = 01d Persian. OP also qu. = question,
MVAG, or M VG = Mittheilungen d. (in Che 0P ) = Origin of Psalter, q.v. = qtiod vide.
Vordcrasiatischen Gesell- opp. = opposite, as opposed to, or qy. = query.
schaft. contrasted with.
Opp(ert)= Jules Oppert. R = Redactor (e. g. in Hexa-
n. = nomen, noun. 0r(elli) = C. von Orelli. teuch). R
D = Deuterono-
Na = Nahum. Os =E. Osiander. mic redactor.
Nab. =Nabataean. OT = Old Testament. 1 R, 2 R, 3 R, 4R, 5 R = Cuneiform
Nag = C. W. E. Nagelsbach. Ot =S. Ottli. Inscr. of Western Asia
Nasar = Lexid. cod. Nasaraei, ed. (H. Rawlinson).
M. Norberg. P = Priests' Code
or Narrative. RA = Revue Archeologique.
NBab. = New Babylonian. Pal(est).=Palestine,Palestinian,etc. Ra =Rashi.
Nbr =A. Neubauer. Pal(m). = Palmyrene. rd. = read.
Ne = Nehemiah (rarely = E. PAOS=Proceedingsof the American rdg. = reading.
Nestle). Oriental Society. Rd'A = Revue d'Assyriologie.
Neb = Nebuchadnezzar. Pap. = Papyrus. Re = E. Renan.
Nes =E. Nestle. Nes§ = Id., Syriac part. = particle. Reckend = S. Reckendorf.
Gram. Nes Es = Eigenna-
; pass. = passive. refl. = reflexive.
men; Nes Mar s- = Id., Mar- PB = Proceedings of Soc. of Bib. RE J = Revue des Etudes Juives.
ginalien u. Materialien. Archaeol. ReJ. =•• H. Reland.
NH =New (Late) Hebrew. Pe = J. J. S. Perowne. RES = Repertoire d'Epigraphie
NHWB = Levy, Neuhebr. Worterb. PEF =Pal. Explor. Fund,usu. Id., Semitique.
NKZ = Neue kirchliche Zeitschrift. Quart. Statem'nt. PEF Re v.Bib. = Revue Biblique.
N6 = T. Noldeke. N6$ = I<t,Syrische Mem. = Mem., q.v. Ri = E. Riehm. Ri HWB = Hand-
Grammatik Nb Beitr a s ;
< e
>, Pei =F. E. Peiser. worterb. d. bibl. Alterth.
or BSW = Id., Beitrage z. Perles = F. Perles. Perles< Anal -> = Id., Ro = E. Rodiger.
semitischen Sprachwis- Analekten. Rob =E. Robinson. Rob BR = Id.,
senschaft; No 11
= Id., pers. = person, personae. Biblical Researches.
Mandaisehe Grammatik ; Pers. = Persian. Rob-Ges. = Gesenius, Hebrew and
N6 XS = M, Neu-Syrischu PESoc = AmericanPalestine Explor. English Lexicon, trans-
Grammatik ; N6 TJntersuch -
Society. lated by E. Robinson.
= Untersuchungen
Id. , Pf. = Perfect. Roo =T. Roorda.
zur Kritik des A. T. No ; Ph. =Phenician. Rosenm = E. F. C. Rosenmiiller.
Zur Gram. d. class. Ar. _.
Jcl t Phi =F. Philippi. Rothst = W. Rothstein.
Zur Grammatik des clas- Pietschm = R. Pietschmann (also RP« 1 > = Records of Past, 2nd (1st)
sischen Arab, (in Denk- Pietschm 711811 ^ 2 -', or Gesch -
Series.
schriften der Wiener ph -) = (usu.) Id., Ge- KS =W. Robertson Smith. RS
Akademie, 1896). schichte Phoniziens. 0MC = Id., Old Testament
no. = number. Pinsk = S. Pinsker. in Jewish Church RS ;

nom. =nomen, noun. pi. = plural. Proph.= j i } Prophets of

(

nom. coll = nom. collectivum, col- Plin H!{ = Pliny, Hist. Nat. Israel; RS £ = M, Kin-
lective noun. POS = Proceedings Am. Orient. ship & Marriage in Early
nom. unit = nom. unitatis, noun of Soc. Arabia,; RS Sem = Id., Re-
FIor »=.«.,
singular or individual Post =G. E. Post. Post ligion of Semites.
meaning. Flora of Syria. RTr = Recueil de Travaux.
Nor = E. Norris, Assyrian Dic- postB = post-Biblical. Ru =Ruth.
tionary. postex = post-exilic. RV = Revised Version.
Norberg Lexid = Nasar, q.v.
-
post-pos. = post-positive. RVm = Revised Version margin.
Norzi = J. S. ben Abraham Norzi. Pr = Proverbs. RWB = Bibl. Realwbrterbuch, ed.
Now =W. Nowack. Now Arch = -
Pra(t) = F. Pratorius. Pra Amh s P r -
-
Winer.
Id., Hebraische Archao- Id., AmharischeSprache; Ry = V. Ryssel.
logie. Pra(t) Neue BeitrS 8 e = Id.,
n.pr. = nomen proprium, proper Neue Eeitriige zur Er- ig = Syriac Version. .gJerus =
name. klarung der Himjarischen Chr-Pal. Evang. (La-
n.pr.loc. = m. pr. loci, proper name Inschriften. garde).
of place. PEE = Herzog's Prot. Real-Encycl. 1 S, 2S= I & 2 Samuel.
Nu = Numbers. Presb.Rev. = Presbyterian Review Saad = Arabic Version of Saadya.
(New York). Sab. = Sabean.
Ob =Obadiah. Prol = Prolegomena. SabDenkm = Sabiiische Denkmaler,
obj. = object. PS =R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus edd. Mordtmann & Miiller.
OBaktr. = Old Baktrian. Syriacus. SAC = Stanley A. Cook esp. ; Id.,
Oehl =Oehler. Ps = Psalms,
Psalmen. Aramaic Glossary.
oft. = often. Ps.-J =Targum of Pseudo- Jona- Sam. = Samaria, Samaritan (rarely
OH =01d Hebrew (Inscriptions). than. = Samuel).
Olran. = Old Iranian. \p = Psalm. Sarg =Sargon.
XV111 ABBREVIATIONS
SahoSpr = Saho Sprache. Sta =B. Stade; Sta* = 7(7., Heb. TJniv.Pa.Exp. = Bab. Exped. of the
SASm = S. A. Smith. Gram.; Sta G(esch -> = Id., Univ. of Pennsylvania,
Say = A. H. Sayce. Say Monumen ts
Geschichte des Volkes usu. = usual, usually.
= 7(7., Higher Criticism Israel.
and the Monuments ; Say Steind = G. Steindorff. 23 = Vulgate.
Bel - Blb
-=7d., Eeligion of Steuern=C. Steuernagel. v = verse v. = vide, see.
;

Babylonia. Str =H. L. Strack. Str* = Id., van d. H. = E. van der Hooght, Heb.
SB =SBAk. Gram. d. bibl. Aram. text of O.T.
SBAk = Sitzungsbericlit d. Berl. Strassm = foil. var. = variant reading.
Akademie der Wissen- Strm = J.Strassmaier. Strm AV =7d., VB = Variorum Bible.
schaften. Alphabet. Verzeichniss. vb. = verb.
S-C P »P' = A. H. Sayce and A. E. sts. = sometimes. vdVelde = C. W. M. van de Velde,
Cowley, Aram. Papyri. Stu =G. Studer. esp. Id., Reis door Syrie
Sch = F. W. Schultz. Stud.Bib. = Studia Biblica. en Palestina; E. T., Nar-
Scheft = Scheftelowitz, usu. = Scheft, subst. = substantive. rative of a Journey
Arisches im A.T. Scheft ; Sum(er). =Sumerian. through Syria and Pales-
mgwj = Jd Monatsschrift supr., supr. = supra,above. tine ; vdVelcle Mem(oi « =
W
t

fur Gesch. u. Wiss. d. Surenh = Surenhusius, Mishna. Id., Memoir to accom-

Jud. (1903) also pub. ; Survey, Survey wp = Survey of pany Map of Holy Land
separately (Scheft '). 1
Western Palestine (PEF); constructed by C. W. M.
Schenkel EL = D. Schenkel, Bibel- Survey EP = Id. of Eastern van de Velde.
Lexicon. Palestine. vid. =vide, see.
Schl(ottm) = C. Schlottmann. Symm = Symmachus vir. =viri, of a man.
Schr =E. Schrader. Syr. = Syriac. Vog =C. J. M. de Vogue, Syrie
Schrbd, Schroed = P. Schroder, esp. Centrale. Vog Palm = Id. -

Id., Phonizische Sprache. X =Targum. Vogelst Lalldwirthsch = H. Vogelstein,

-

Schu =A. Schultens. t. number) = times.

(following a Landwirthschaft in Pa-
Schli =E. Schiirer, Gesch. des jiidi- TA =Tel el-Amarna also Taj- ;
liistina zur Zeit der
schen Volkes im Zeitalter al-'Arus (Arab. Diet.). MiSnah.
Jesu Christi. Talm = Talmud. VOJ = Vienna Oriental Journal
Schulth = F. Schulthess. Schulth Tariff =Palmyrene Tariff Inscrip- ( = Wiener Zeitschrif t fiir
Hom. wurz. = jci Homony- tion. die Kunde des Morgen-
j

mische Wurzeln im Syri- TB, TBA = Transactions of the landes).

schen Schulth 1 "- = Id.,
; Society of Biblical Archae- Vrss =01d Versions,
Lexicon d. Chr. Pal. ology. Vulg.Ar. = Vulgar Arabic.
Aramaischen. TelAm. = TA, q.v. Vullers = J. A. Vullers, Lexicon
Schw = F.Schwally. Schw(ally) ldlot -
Tg =Targum Tg Jer = Targuin of Persico-Latinum.
= 1(7., Idioticon d. Chr. Jerusalem, etc.
Pal. Th(e) =0. Thenius. W =W. Wright. W AG = Id.,
Seetzen Beise = Seetzen, Eeisen durch Theod = Theodotion. ArabicGram.;W SG ,or CG =
Syrien. Theophr = Theophrastus ; Theophr Id., Comp. Semit. Gram.
seld. = seldom, rare. Hist. Plant. = j(i }
Historia Wahrm = A. Wahrmund, esp. Id.,
Sen = Sennacherib. de Plantis. Arab. Handworterbuch.
Sendsch. = Sendschirli (Zinjirli). Thes =W. Gesenius, Thesaurus WAW = W. Aldis Wright.
sf. = suffix, or with suffix, Linguae Hebraeae. wd. =word, also would.
sg. = singular. Thes Add = Id., Additions by E.
-
We =J. Wellhausen. We BL Einl -

Shim =Shalmaneser II. Rodiger. = 7(7.,Bleek's Einleitung

SI = Siloam Inscription. ThT = Theologisch Tijdschrift. ind. A.T.; 0om P- = Id.,We
sivera 1. = si vera lectio. ThLB =Theol. Literaturblatt. Composition des Hexa-
Siegf =C. Siegfried, ThLZ=Theol. Literaturzeitung. teuchs ; VVe de ««"• = Id.,
sim. = simile. Tiele = C. P. Tiele. De gentibus et familiis
SK =Studien u. Kritiken. Tiph. =Tiphel (rare conjugation). Iudaeis We Held (° r Arab
;
- -
-

Skr. = Sanskrit. To = Tobler. Heidenlhum) = J^ R este

Sm = R. Smend (rarely = Samuel) TP = Tiglath-Pileser. Arabischen Heidenthums
g m Kei. Gesch. = Smend, Alt- Tpg. = Topography. ( = \Ve
sk zzeli lv 2nd ed>
'
) We' •

testamentliche Religions- Tr = Transactions. U'»t. = 7(7.,Historyof Israel

geschichte Sm Listen = Id.,
; tr. = translate (translated, trans- (trans, by Black) ; We Pro1 -

Listen der Biicher Esra lation) rarely = transi-

; = 7(7., Prolegomena zur
u. Nehemia. tive. Geschichte Israels; We
So(c) =A. Socin. trans(it). = transitive. Ski22en
= 7(7., Skizzen und
Spi =W. Spi* = Gram. d.
Spitta. Tristr = H. B. Tristram. Tristr NHB Vorarbeiten.
arab. Vulg. Dial. = ld.,Natural History of Weissb = F. H. Weissbach.
Spieg =F. Spiegel Spieg APK 7(7.,
; = the Bible Tristr PFP = Id.,
;
Wetzst = J. G. Wetzstein.
Altpersische Keilinschrif- Fauna and Flora of Pales- vvi. = with, construed with.
ten. tine (Survey, Memoirs). Wied = A. Wiedemann. Wied Samml
Spiegelb = W. Spiegelberg. TSBA = TB, q.v. 7(7., Sammlung Alt-
Spr = Sprache, or Spriiche. TSWt = Theol. Studien aus Wiirt- agyptische Worter.
sq. = followed by. temberg. Wild(eb) = G. Wildeboer.
SS =C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, TTijdschr = ThT, q.v. Wilkinson< Anc E s>-P'- = J. G. Wilkin-
->

Hebraisches Worterbuch. Tu = F. Tuch. son, Ancient Egyptians.

Bt. =.status, state, stative. txt. =text. WisdLt = Wisdom Literature.
St =H. Steiner. txt.err. = textual error. Wkl =H. Winckler.
 ABBREVIATIONS xix
WMM = W. Max Miiller. WMM
_
ZPV =Z. d. deutsch. Pal. -Vereins. [ ] indicates that the form, etc.,
As. u. Eur(op.), or Asien
J^ t ZVolkerpsych. = Z. fiir Volker- enclosed, is not actually found,
Asien u. Europa. psychologie. or that the Hebrew offers no
Wr =C. H. H. Wright. ZWTh., or ZWiss.Th. = Z. fiir positive proof; e.g. n. [m.]
Wii=A. Wunsche. Wissenschaftliche Theo- denotes that the noun is pre-
WZKM = VOJ, q.v. logie. sumably masculine, though the
gender is not clearly exhibited
Xen(oph). = Xenophon. < over a letter, indicates the ac- in Hebrew.

Z = Zeitschrift.
cented (tone-)syllable. V — root or stem.
f prefixed, or added, or both, indi- ' = sign of abbreviation (in Hebrew
ZA = Zeitschr. fur Assyriologie. cates 'All passages cited.'
words).
ZAW =Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft. > indicates that the preceding is
'N often = Dv6n, Elohim.
Zo = Zechariah. to be preferred to the fol-
Zehnpf=R. Zehnpfund. lowing. '131 = "lOijI =et caetera (in Hebrew
ZEthnol. = Zeitschrift fur Ethno- •< indicates that the following is quotations).
logie. to be preferred to the pre-
= H. Zimmern. ZimBP = Itf.,
"> = Yahweh.
Zim ceding.
Babylonische Busspsal- parallel, of words (synonymous or A beneath a Hebrew word repre-
||

men. sents any accent that occasions

contrasted) ; also of passages ;

Zinj. = Inscriptions of Zinjirli (N. sometimes = '

see parallel,' or vowel change.
Syria). so also in parallel.'
'

ZK = Z. fiir Keilschriftforschung. = equivalent, equals.

ZKM = Z. f. Kunde d. Morgen- + plus, denotes often that other
landes. passages, etc., might be cited. Note. Scripture citations in small
ZKW, or ZKWL = Z. f. kirchl. So also where the forms of superior letters and figures,
Wiss. und kirchl. Le- verbs, nouns, and adjectives following n.m. or n.f., refer to
ben. are illustrated by citations, some passage where the gender
ZLuth.Th. = Z. fiir Lutherische near the beginning of articles ; is exhibited. Small inferior
Theologie. while etc' in such connexions
'
figures following Hebrewwords,
ZMG =Z. d. deutsch. Morgenland. commonly indicates that other names of conjugations, etc.,
Gesellschaft. forms of the word occur, which denote the (approximate) num-
Zo = O. Zockler. it has not been thought worth ber of occurrences of such
Zp = Zephaniah. while to cite. words, conjugations, etc.
 K

N, Aleph, first letter ; in post B Heb. = nu- (v

2S
mo), (also Dt 26= I cf. infr.) Jon i
6- u Jb
!
)

meral i (and so in niarg. of printed MT) N ; 31

19
cf. 29
13
Pr 31 6
Est 4 14 - 16 - 16
Mi 4
9
Je 40 15
:= iooo; no evidence of this usage in OT times. cf.IS57 Pr ii 2 8 1
\j/
10 28
Ec7 w n 92
; emphasis
INT v. II. fUN. on mortality Jb 4 20 \p- 146 4 Ec g 6 ; Saul &
Jonath., under fig. of weapons 2 Si 27 lion ;

!22K (fresh, bright, As. abdbu DP, AG1.) Jb 4 11 caravan Jb 6 18 (cf. Di); cf. H??"! ?
;
1

T[nt^J n. [m.] freshness, fresh green j

TDn N Mi 7 2 nWO ^O 'Nl Zc 9 5 perish, , ;

(Lag BS20T Inf. ibb; thence concr., cf. Ar. Cj\; \

be exterminated (judgment for sin), of Israel
above stem & rang, better than V33N (spring) cf. Lv26 38 Dt8 19 19 20 28 20 22 3o' 8 18 Je 2f>- 15 cf.
- - - -

As. inbu, fruit, Aram. naax ( q v .) Dl HA65 PrU4 .

-'

6
21
Ob 12 cf. f 80" Is 27 13 other nations Dt
, ;

)
13X3 *3"iy while yet in its freshness (i.e. ^<*, 7
20
Je io 15 51 18 ^ 2 12 io 18 83 18 cf. 9 4 i
3
Am
12 Is 4
11
6o cf. Jon 3 v. also Ex io Nu 2i
!2 9 7 29 30 -

reed) Jb 8 concr., pi. green shoots ?n|n ^2X3.

;

D^i.n wpn
(JE) Je 48 4 house of Ahab 2 ' 1

;
9
s
wicked K ;

Ct 6 11 (1| : fsan nrran). 31 2 n 68 3

in general Ju 5 Jb 4° cf. v
7
-^ 37 °49 ,

"fa^N n.m. Lv214

coll. (Lag BX207 Inf.) 1. (|| sim. of melting wax), 73
s7
92
10
also Pr ;

fresh, young ears of barley Ex 9 indef. Lv

31
; 19
9
2I 18 ; 'N ny£ Jb 20 7 ; cf. 'N O^tf) T]^
2
u p N3 i^p X nin^ D'n'aa nn:c> '

2 k^H \jr 1"; sq. F"!£0 'SIP (of annihilation of Isr.)

3 3Kn month of ear-forming, or of growing
,

Dt 4
2iV2,;
Jos 2 3 u
(D) sq. b^n TpJTO (of
17 13 - 16
;

green, Abib, month of Exodus & passover, Korah's company) Nu 1 33 ( JE) perish, be ;
Ex 13 4 23 15 34 18 18 (JE), Dt I6 1 (ist month - 1 -

ruined, destroyed, of inanimate things, e.g.

=c April = f'^N-in "in anhn ( q v .) in P; v. .
land Je 9 11 (|p?noa nn«) c f. 48 s harvest Jo ;

Di Ex i2 2 = postexilic JD 3 q.v.)
;
,
i
11
Jonah's gourd Jon 4'°; riches Je 48 s1
;

S^n« v. ^3« sub II. nax.

Ec 5 13
vessel "^i
;
13
houses 3
15
(so oft. ; Am
As. DP); city Ez 26 17
(but del. © Co); cf.
TNrOlN n. pr. m. (Pers. cf. X0J3) eunuch bamoth Ez 6 3 © Co; heavens & eaith ty 102 27
of Ahasuerus Est i
10
. 2. fig. perish, vanish, subj. memory Jb 18 17 \j/
7 6
name ty 41 (i.e. be forgotten); vigour
t^OX vb. perish (Mlnax, As.abdtu DP 184 9
Jb 30 2
;

wisdom Is 29 14 cf. nisy "13k Dt 3V;

Aram. "73K, =./). — Qal P/. 'n Xu2i 30 +;
;

hjion Je 7 23 (Hnn-13:); firriEz 12 22 QV Jb 3'

;

;
1

H3N ^, + Ez 6 3 © Co) etc.; Imp/. n?N'

io 16 +'( 1

a? Je 4 (i.e. courage
(i.e. be blotted out);
Jb3 s
Je^;^ Jb 2 o 7 +2t.; 3fs.1?N'n Dt 22 s fail); rnj?n + 9" Pr io
28 7
Ez 19 5 37" Jb n
+ 4 1, n3Nn"jb8
;
13
+3t,; naW j u 5" + 3 t. ; 8 1S
so '"lIKFt yp- 112
;
10
(i.e. comes to naught);
vntf Jb 4 9 + 3 fpl. nrutfrn 1 s 9 3 fnatfn Dt 4 2s nbnin 18 nxy + <"nin
; ;
r I \ sq ;jp + age nt La 3
pr ; .

+ 13W Jni 3 9 rmw Jon i 14 etc.; Inf. abs.

;
fi

;
sq. JO+ persons negligent Je 18 18
Ez cf. Je
7'-' 1

'',

*13N Dt 26 + 2 1. cstr. "i3« Dt 20 Pr 1 I0 "Tt3N 49"; esp. "fJ? D1JO 'N (i.e. they could not
4 7 ; ;

Dt2 8 20 ;\13NDt2 8 22 DanaN;Jos2 3 13 DnaNOb ^ ; ;

1
escape) Am.2 14 Je2 5 :r Jb
20
^142"' 3. be ' n
s 20
slieej) Je 50 Ez
6
Pr 28 28 pV.naiN Dt26°'+Yt.; cstr.naN Dt 3 2 28 S '

;
lost, strayed, asses 1 9 ;

416 n
(bef. ]}1 v. Di Bb
5378
); etc. 1. perish, die, 34 \jfiig
170
(fig. of erring men); perh. Dt 26
of individuals (mostly late) Nu 17
27
(|| jjij & Pi. caus. of Qal.— Pf. 13N 2 K 2i + 2 3
t.;

B
sf.T]3Xl CoEz 2 8 16
cf. infr.; TOK Je 15 7 of) Destruction, Ruin, 'Abaddon (cf. ttt=>( @
;

W3N1 Ez ™\ Jb 2 8 22 etc.)—fm* Jb26 ( + 4 t.); abbrev.n*l3K

6
63(© Co V73W) etc.; Impf. Ec
18';
1?*T! Ec f Zp 2 13 ;' 1 s. sf. T7?vi Ez 28 10 Kt Vl2K Qr tPr 2 7 20 .— Place of ruin
She ol m
9 development of
for lost or ruined dead, as
(for '3NNJ Ew* 72c 01 579a Ko I
388
Ges 568fln ;
but bh e oi (v. m
earlier distinction of condition
Co 3 ms.; v. also Co 3 8' 4 ); JH2Nri Dt 12 2 12
bfcV). Only in WisdLt ; Jb 31 |l?W» b
etc.; 7w/ a&«. "I2N Dt i2 2 +3t.; cstr. id. Ez «J
;

CiaND J e 11 Jb 28"; ||"OP f 88 \

22
27
+ etc. ; Pt. 23
1. catise <o
1
26«"Pr 15 2f"; ||niO

perish, destroy, kill, obj. pers. (mostly late) th J""QN vb. be willing, consent (cf. As.
2 K 11
1
Est 3 »
4
7
8 s
||nn 9 9 nn +
24
;
6 - 12
; || w Eth. Ar. Ji»,
aMtu, command, Dl ftO?: refuse,
TDW 3
13
7* 8
11
; ||
DDH cf.f obj.
9
24
; nf; .

nit^a: Ez 22
27
(del. ® Co); in judgment, subj. id., Nejd be 'willing bo )
'•>
V5 7
;
cf Pl
- i
32
;
sq. ^inp Ez 28
16
obj. a ; Qal (c. ^, ^ exc. Is i
19
Jb 39 s ;
in Hex. rare
people 2 K 7
2 K i9 18 = Is 19
Jb 12
1 :;

in 1 only JED, incl. Lv 2 6 21 Pf. H3X Ex i o 27 +

13 37 ; ; ) ;

1E 2 Ko 1 -* *);
judgment Dt n Je 12 15 Zp 2 1^ 9" cf.
1
13NJui 9 25 + 7t.; K«K Is2 8 (Sta^
4 17 7 1 ''
12 -

u obj. inanimate things esp. idols, bamoth N3h. Pr i 10

imp/. '">3X* Dt 2 9 + 2 t. 2 ms. juss.
2 i 19
; ;

etc., Nu. 33 52 - 62
(J) Dt i2 2 - 2
2 K 21
3
Ez 63
(Sta 5143
^'
lto
; Ko 1 576
'
') etc.; D^K Ez 3 7 ;— be Pi.
(but © cf. Co
Zion La 2 (||"W). supr.); bars of
willing, sq. Inf. with b Ex 10" + 29t. without ;

2. fig. cause to vanish, blot out, do away with

b Dt2 + 8 t.; subj. 30 Dt io 10 23° 29 19 Jos 24 10 '•<

names of idols Dt 1 3 voice of Babylon Je

24* 2CI121 7 human subj. Gn 24
s 8
2 K 8" 13
; 23 -

5i 5B memory of dead Is 26 14 substance Pr

s
; ; 10
Ju 19 2 S 2 i 3 i 4
21 2i 29 29
23
10 7
= 1 Ch ii 18 19 '
- -' -

29 understanding Ec 7"; good ('~i3iL3 q- v -) 27

Dt 2 30 25 7 Ju.
in bad sense Ex io
;
1 Ch 19
19

Ec9 18 3. cause to stray, lose; obj. Tsr. under ;

esp. of perverse Isr. Lv

.
14,16
1 i 9
2
20 13 2 b i3
'

;
of flock Je 23 (HrPiJ); abs. Ec 3
' ;
fig. (||^?).
30 9 4 2 Ez 3" 20
26 9 12 24 8
26 Dt i r b 15 Is
21
28 ;

Hiph. T3Nm Nu 24"; rnaNn

Pf. Jb i4 19 S 12 17
D^Jb 39°; abs. (no Inf.) 2
subj. animal,
§C8 2K1
Impf. nTakJe 46 (Ges
s
1 K 20
35
Inf. 50
of jealous man; bad
'

cf. Pr 6
etc.; 8
). 22
T3Nn 2 K io 19 + etc; PL T^p Dt 8 20
; ,

17 10 17
cstr .
sense Ju 11 Is 30 good sense 1 S 22 ;

1. destroy, put to death, in judgment, (subj. '*) 26

28 10 ,0
3i*=i Ch io 28 6 Pr i ;+vb. fin. Is
4

obj. pers.Lv 23 30 ( B q. npy a^jse rna v29 ); 19 (DJnyp^UNn DK);

; ||
i consent, yield to, sq. \b
Je 49 38 (sq. DBto); Ob s
(sq. OVWO); obj. nation,
Dti3 9 (good sense); sq. ^^8i 12
; sq.WJ^ Pr
Ammon Ez25 7
(sq. JTraiNrrjD;' ||
^13), cf. v 16 ;
30 M
sq. ace. ''OnDin in bad sense).
Canaan =
\- (all
Canaanites Dt 8 20 Da^O) i ;

Philistines Zp 2
5
(||
(sq.
rn3) ;
'esp.
;

Isr. Dt 2 8
51 63 -
iri"QN adj. in want, needy, poor, — so,

(II
Town), cf. Js 7
7
; also abs. Je 18 7
(||
B*n£ Dt 15*+ 40 1.;
alw. abs. ] 15 ^?N Ex 23 Dt
s 11
;

rin^1) ;=:i 10 ( + Dhn^) =3 i

28 jnn!n); ani- D^iUN Am 4!+ 14 1. ^VOX (^2$) Ex 23 11 Is
( +
;

mals EZ32 13 (sq. ttai. C.P ^P); cf. Dt7

10
f ;
29
1,J
;
h' ,
3i'
,
3S^i32 lr '

— (Hex. only
poor
JED; mostly
material
12
JT'DXH); (human subj.), obj. servants of poet., 2 3t. ^) needy, chiefly (in
143 (||
things); as adj. Dt i5 7 - 7-9
24
14
^ iog 10 (both
Baal 2 K io 19
24 (E; , obj. nation Dt9 3 , cf. Nu 19 ;

elsewhere subst.; + 49 '(||">T?); Dt

s
•<))});
sq. I^VP); 2K24
2
cf. Je 46"; obj. inanimate, ||

13
chariots Mis 9 id °!s Ez 30 (del. BCo). 2. ;
;

i5
4-11
; subj. to oppression & abuse
6
2 5
12
Am
fig., obj. name of kings Dt7
24
(sq.DJptfn nnnp); (both IIP^V) 4
1
8 C
(all h_) Is 3 2 7
; Am 8* Ez
—
||

hope Jb 14 19 voice of mirth etc. Je 25 10 (cf. ;

x6 49 18
12
22 29
f 37
14
Jb2 4 4 - 14
Pr 3 o 14 cf. f
28 34
5
65
Pi. supr.) io 9 16 supr.— (all|P;V)Je5 (||Qi^) 2 ; cared

. i"-DN n.[m.] destruction, 'N^y Nu 24

s0 24
- for by good Jb 29'° 30 25 (||D^-ntS?p) 31 19 f 112 9
(JE; on form with abstract sense v. Ba NB149 ). Est 9 22 Pr 14 31 (|| h) 31 20 Je 2 2 K ( W); care
; |[

tmi^ n.f. a lost thing — abs. exc. Dt2 2 3

of them enjoined, negatively Ex 23°; cf. Dfc —
cstr. rnas— Ex 22 s
;
with N>'P Lv 5
22 23 -

; with
14 11
24 supr. positively Ex 23 Dt 15 Pr 31
11
—
(both ^V)— cf. Dt i5 7 7 9 supr.— f 82 4 ( 71);
9

- -

|| ||

13N 4- «?b Dt22 3

;— (m3N Pr 27 20
Kt cf. cared for by God Je 20 13 \|/ 107 41 132 15 Jb 5 15 ;

1 b 2 = ^ 113 Is 14 (all \\b^)^ 3 5" I4 o ls

i^ISN 30
infrY s 7

rnn«, iin^ cf. jtok infr. (both ^y), cf. Davidic king ^ 7 2 12 ( ^) = v 4
|| ||

'3S '33 (|| id.), v 18 ( ^); needing help, deli- 1 "-

||

tpnSt, & H3? (cstr.) n.[m.J destruction verance from trouble, esp. as delivered by
(Syr^JjUr) Est 9
5
('«! 3™. a-irrrian), 86 ;
(on God + 9
19
4o
12
18
6
=
70° 74 21 86 1 109 22 Is 29 19

form v. BeEy; 01*

215tu
BaNB49 4S7 ). '
41" (all |p?y) Is 25 (|| in)
*
6 9 s* 10 ^\ ^
tjiinS n .f. ?rr27 '
20
abstr.nearly = n.pr. (place T rT^i"^!^! n.f. caper-berry (as stimulating
 •WDM
desire) E012 5
(v. UFM JBLW,1 -
as,t
;
so @ 33, family or clan ON TV 3 as abode Gn 38 ll 11 Lv ;
-

Mish. cf. nW3N, ; NHWB; v. also <B i.e. 22 13 + ;

=
family Gn 24 40 flpnnBEnD) 4I ^ 4 6 31
HWB so Thes, Ew De,
capparis spinosa, cf. Ri ; + cf. Nu i8 1,2 Jos 2 12-ls 6 2; esp. techn. of divi- "';

etc.; but Wetzst in De (Germ. ed. 1875) sions of Isr. rbnE.fo'? 3N n"a Nu 30 - 33
=a
3
proposes HiiON (as fern, of pON) the poor soul
father's house, i.e. a family or clan; more oft.
in sense = '"l3^3Nn in»KO cf. Symm @, where pi. (Dni3S, Vni3N) H13N no = fathers' houses =
double translation). families, clans (cf. Di 011 Ex 6 U Ex ) 6
14
1
3
Nu
trO.N n.[m.] reed, papyrus (etymology i
2 18ff
-

Nu) Jos 14 1 19 01 2I 1 22 14 u
(oft. in
1 - -

uncertain; = Ar. itfT, As. abu DF, AG1) ni>JN (always P in Hex.); also 1 Ch 5
13-lr
+ oft. in '

PON Jb 9
20
(craft made of reeds, light <fe swift, Ch; cf. B^n ni3N *B*n ( 'n JV3 '-l) Ex 6 25 =
cf. 1K8
1
1CI16 4 u + oft. Ch Ezr Ne.
) =
Aethiop - x ' 4f '
N£3~^3 Is 18
2 4. 7
Heliod. ,

ancestor (a) of individual; grandfather (in-

7"0£^ (perh. at least formally justified
II. stead of precise term) 28 13 32 10 (J ; where Gn
as stem of 3N (cstr. ON), so Thes (cf. infr.), but used by Jacob of Abr. & then of Isaac)
existence & mng. wholly dub.; as real V Ba greatgr. 1K15 13 great-greatgr. iKi5 n etc.
zm its?, ouu a. 01 {123c acc.toDPVp 22 n3N As.abii — ; ;

= fathers,
-

;
oft. pi. forefathers) Gni5 15 46 34
decide, 3N = /te who decides; Thes (so KobGes
(

(JE) 1 K 19
4
2i 3 - 4
2 K 19
12
20 17 + particu-
X6 ZMG*1,737 & cf> g ta 5186 &L ) makeg 3 N uom pr m
;

vni3N Dy 33K> 1 K i
J 21
22 40 +
. 10 21
larly 2 11 ;

bilit., imitating infant's speech cf. TraTnras, pap-

ZAl886 - 01
joined with '3N Di? 13p' 1 1 K 14 31
15
24
22 s1 l

pa,papa{ct\ Ew 106a ); also As. 606 Jen 5

2 K 8
24 s8 20
).
15 cf. v 7
16 + (all of kings of ,

INn.m. father (Ph. 3N, As. abu, Ar. <1>\, Judah); intens., Tri3N ni3N1 TH3N Ex io 6 cf.
Sab.V^CTS^ 1 371 2 ah, Eth. frfl; Aram. N3N, - -

Dn 11 24 ; (b) of people Gn io 24 (J) i7 4 - 5

(P)
37 - ss 9 - 43 s 2
Ji?')— abs. 3N Gn 44 + 4 7t.; cstr.3N Giii7
19 4 5 -
i 9 (J) 3 6 (P) Dt 26 Is 51 43" (where
(cf. in DiVUS ib. & elsewh. in n.pr. On Hal's pterin TON thy first fatJier, v. Che) cf. also
prop. "OK v. DiTOK) OK ( c f. Ge»
90 36 96
) G114
20 • - '
Ez i6 3 -«+ oft.; pi. Ex 3 13 15 16 (E) Dt - -
i
e
Jos i°

+ sf. ON Gn
adfln
; + (MI <3N) T3N Gn 1 + 1
9
34
;
1
Ju 2
1
1 S I2 6
+ ; 1 S 12" rd. B33JJ031
V3N Gn 10
2
24
+ ^3N Jui 4 + 6t.;
pi. "OK Ex ;
@ We Dr. 5. originator or patron of a class,
2' ni3N Ex 25
+7 "DUN ("n3N profession, or art G11 4 20,21 6. fig. of pro-
1 + cstr. 6 ; sf. 1. ;

Tli3K ) Gn 47 + 1 5 B.Trii3N 1 Ch 4 + 3 2 9
t, ;
38
1. ducer, generator Jb 38
28
3N 10ob B*q (||"V0
:

Bni3N Ex 4 + 106 1. etc. — 1. father

:

5
(late) ;
;
•?,9"' I

!?-1
K T'pin). 7_ fig. of benevolence & pro-
of individual' Gn 2 (+ D«) n
28 29 *™*°* 24 - - 29
19 t
tectionJb 29 c f. 3 of
16
Q^iON^ OJN 3N 18
;
;

+ oft. (mostly JED); of father as commanding Eliakim Is 22 21 ; perh. also of gracious Mess,
Gn 50" (J) Je 35"' Pi- 6 20 (cf. Gn 18 19 J 2 8 1 -'1

king iy ON I.S9 5 everlasting father (Ge Ew De

S 17 20 1 K 2 ); instructing "1D10 Pr i 8 4
1 l
P
(cf.
1

Dt 8 5 ); specif, as begetter, genitor Pr 23'"

Che Brd Di) (Abarb Hi — others divider of spoil

(+DN) KnKueBr MP & honour 8. term of respect

ZC i 3
3-3
4 9 (J) ^v Is 45
19
; cf. Gn 4 ).

(Abbas, Pater, Papa, Pope); appl. to master

loving Gn 37*
10
l8
7.s.ii
(p^. re b u king Gn 37 2 K 5 ; priest Jui 7
; 13
20 2 28 3 1
10
18 19 prophet 2K2 12 12 -

44 (JE; cf 22 25 37 2 S 14 ); pitying
;
2i .4.i4 9.
^ 103 (in sim. cf. 2 S 18 ); blessing Gu 27 41
13 5 6 I3 cf g _ comlS ell or Gn45 (E; cf.Se^pov 8

(JE cf. 27 4 also 28 1

1
); as glad Pr io 15
20
P+ naTpos @ add. Est3 1:!
; Twivarpi 1 Mac 1
32
); king

1 - 21
1 S 24 12 ; artificer 2Cli2 12 4 16 . 9. specif,
cf.29 3 ; grieving ig )
Gn 3 7 85 (JE;cf.2Si2 2a ruler, chief (late) 1 Cli2 24 - 42
'
- 42
etc. (cf. Ew 5273b ).
etc. Also as obj. of honour, obedience, love
Ex 20 12 (E)=Dt 5 1 "; Ex 2 i 1W7 (E) Dt a i 18 19 -
t]inSir- 2« n.pr.m. a hero |
of David 2 S
Gn 28 7 (P) 1 19 (all + BN), 5o
20 4 5
(J) Mai K -

23
31
rd! !>NON so @ 1 Chi 32
, cf. Dr« ("We"
6
i etc. Hence nietaph. of intimate connection _,,
by3 3N (v. sub ^NON) otherwise Klo s
Jb 17 14 to corruption I cry, father art thou My ; .

( ||
HO^ •'nhNl ''ON). 2. of God as father of his tS^" !^! n.pr.m. (El is (my) father cf.lHUN
1
,

Sem42
people (v. E,S ), who constituted, controls, & Ph. ^y33N (fem.), also ^ON; & i?y333N our
guides and lovingly watches over it: Dt 32 s KAT ,38B IlS
Sem4;
father etc.; Abi-ba'al ; v. .

Je 3 4 19 31 9 Is6 3 kl6 6 4 7 Mai i 6 2 (cf. Ex 4

- 10 22
"jfyZMG 1888,480 lna ] ies UN ] lere , & ill IHON etc.,
4
19 (JE) Dt 32 11 Ho 1 ); cf. Je 2 27 (of idolatr. 1

but this seems unlikely; cf. also SN^N

Isr.) virrb nt^i nm on yvb D'ntpk;
14
m cstr.
etc.; views differ much as to these n.pr. and
esp. God as father of Davidic line 2 S 7 ^ uniform interpr. is impossible. Cf. in gen. 01
1. Saul's grandfather 1 S9 1 4
27 277f 1 51
89 ;/ of needy (late)^ 68° (cf. 103") (in n.pr., *
). 2. .

f. of Individ., cf. infr.) 3. head of household, foregoing, 1 Ch n 32

.

b 2
 TFjDN'QN n.pr.m. (my father has ga- (Thes 01 De MV) think a title of Philist, kings,
1 3 '*
thered) son (descendant) of Korah Ex 6 24
,
cf. Pharaoh. 3. son of Gideon Ju 8 9
31
+, -

of
io (40 k Ju), 2S11
1 21 son
Sam. SICON, so *]D£K i Ch6 8 - 22 19
9 (cf. Nes
Eel8S
).
+4. priest, .

]6
'7^2N Abiathar 1 Ch i8 err. for T^tt-nX q.v. (Sab.
n.pr.f. (my father is joy (1) orig.
also n.pr.f. Osiander
2 ™- 209)'.

bin* 1 (^3«?) cf. MT infr. & No ZMG1883 ' 037Anm2

).
1. wife of Nabal, then of David 1 S 2
14 23 - 39 -
- tni^HSn.pr.m. (my father is noble)
5
40.42
2?
3.
3
q5 2 g 2
2 j Ch 3 1. _ t,^. j g 2
gs.se 1. a man of Gibeah in whose house the ark

^3N tarried 1S7 1 2S6 3 - 3 -4

1 Ch 13
7
2. a son of
v 18
^3K v 32
. bV3N 2 S 3 3 . 2. sister of
1 K 4
13 11
(1 perh. otherwise
, 8
Jesse S 16 17
David 1 Ch 2
16 - 17
= b?2K 2 S 1 7
2 '
1

unknown Klo prop. 3 "U'ON). 3. a son of

;
;

' '

']"3'1
?^ n.pr.m. (rny father is judge) a Saul 1S31 2 iCh 8
33
9
39
io 2 .

prince of Benj. Nu i
11
2
22
7
GI1 - 65
io 21
TDVi 1 ^^ n.pr.m. (my
.

father is delight)
'JTPIlN n.pr.m. (my father took know- Barak Ju 4 6 - 12 la2
father of 5 .

ledge) a son of Midian Gn 2 5 4 1 Ch 1 33 Cf. Sab. .

""I^IlN n.pr.m. (iny father is 2ser, or is a

jrraN, Hal
MA192 202
also 3XJ>T,
ZMG '«' 3 ".
'

, DHM Lag BN75 = J3X = ja,

lamp cf. 2S21 17 ace. to (
Tin'Qfc* n.pr.m. & f. ( Yah(ii) is (my) father) -j-"U = son of Ner;
;

cf. @ 'Afiewrjp) — so
—so t2 Ch 132^1 = d 3N s
t
+1 K 14
31
l5
'-'- 7 - s
only S 14 50 elsewh. "U3N
1 , —cousin of Saul,
(© 'APiov, 'A|3ia); =^3X f2 K 18 2 (© "A/Sou, and captain of his host 1 S
n i4'"°- i7 55 - 55 - 5
=-f
'A/3ou0); =H a
T
3X 8 r g 2
+22 t.— 1. king of 52 t. 1 & 2 S+ K 1 2
5 - 32
1 Ch 26
2S
27
21
.

Judah, son & successor of Rehoboam 1 K T"TJJP3^ n.pr.m. (my —

fatJier is help)
31 T ,-1.7.7.6 j Qj -111
2 Q^ „l(i T „ 1.2.3.4.15.
jj20.22 T12'" I'
i7.i9.so.2i.JB.ai,
2 2 „d son of ganmel r
g°
g2 z Cn = iry NNu 26 ,,
30
— 1. a Manassite, called 'son'
6
13
. 3. son of .Terob. I i14 K4. son of 1
.
ofGileadNu 26 30 (cf.Di) Jos 17
2
Ju6 34 82 ; and
18
Becher, a Benjamite 1 Ch 7 s 5. head of a .
son of Gil.'s sister 1 Ch 7 . 2. a Benjamite,
priestly house 1 Ch 24 10 . 6. id. Xe io 8 I2
4J7 a warrior of David 2 S 23 s7 1 Ch u 2s
27
12
.

24
7. wife of Hezron 1 Ch 2 . 8. mother of t"ntyrT ^n^ adj. gent. Abiezrite Ju6 n - 24

Hezekiah 2 18 2
2 Ch 29 1
K
8 s2 =n^"N
.

Nu 26 30
J^n'Q^ n.pr.m. (he is father) a son of
'"VIIJS! n.pr.m. (((lie) Exalted Oneis (my)
Aaron Ex 6 23 2 4 28 Lv 1-9 1
io 1
+ 7t.
I
"l^in^3.^ n.pr.m. (my father is majesty,
father\v. Bae
Kel 156
) cf. As. Aburamu(1) KAT 2479
cf. DP- p - 91 -
'•-). 1. a Reubenite, son of Eliab
cf. 1in -rWEl?) SO n of Bela, a Benjamite 1 Ch 83
;
Nu 1
1 12
- - 24 23 27 27
- - -

26° Dt 1
6
yjr 106 17 2. son. of
T T^rPZl^ n.pr.m. & f. (my father is Hiel the Bethelite 1 K 1
34
. Cf. also following.
MA
might, Sab. ^"n3N Hal 234
)— prob. = ^iTON "V2i^ n.pr.m. (id., Thes al. exalted father)
2 Ch ii 18
,
^p;3N 1 Ch 2 29 — 1. a Levite Nu Abram Gn 1 26 + 5 7 t. Gn (to 1 + 1 Ch i 27 - 27 s
)

3
25
2. a Gadite'i
. 3. father of Esther Ch 5 14 . Ne9 7 = Dn")3X Abraham Gn i7 5!U5 + 172 t.
;

Est 2 15 9 29 4. wife of Abishur 1 Ch 2 29 5. OT. (dm3N connected Gn 1 byword-play with 5

really = Q-ax — DTI = Dm which

.

wife of Rehoboam 2 Ch 1 18 . DH of J1»n;

T2^t0*'3^ n.pr.m. (my father however is cf. not found in Heb. — Di > Hal
is good-
RE J lss7 177 f who prop. D^ia DH "OK c f. Gn 4 9 24
'

ness) son of Shaharaim, a Benjamite 1 Ch 8n .

with IS41 21 so that DH "UtS chief of multi- ;

T7t3"Q^ n.pr.f. (my father is (the) dew) tude is the new name of Gn i)'° (Qn) ,/non).
a wife of David 2 S 3
4
1 Ch 3 "QttTriJtf n.pr.f. (my father is a wanderer
tS^tt'QN n.pr.m. (a father is El; South- (Mti>)?) a handmaid of David 1 K i
3 - 15
2
17 - 21 - 22
.

Arab, name) son of Joktan Gn io !s

1 Ch i
22
. TJ^Q?'Qi<$ n.pr.m. (my father is rescue, or
Cf. Sab. inny03S, Ahmi 'Attar a father is is opulence V^ rich Jb 34 also J?^ Jb (cf.
19

DHM™
;

HalM86 0188 "*.

'Attar (\yw\ v- n TW) >
36 butv. W); Lag BN75 thinks fr.f3N( = |3)
19
?

1jSft"aN n.pr.m. (Meleh ( = Malik, Ho- + jnty cf. © 'Afcwove 1 Ch 8 ) 1. a' son of 4

lech) is father)—^p.^. Gn 20 + 1. king

,8
— Phinehas
son of Bela
1 Ch 5
1 Ch
30 31 -

8
4
6
.
15
Ezr f. 2. a Benjamite,

of Gerar Gn 20
2 3 4
+ 2i 22 25 25 +, 26'-+ (24 1. - -

,
- "

Gn).
1
t2. king of Gath yfr 34 err. for K*3N, r"fi©"QN n.pr.m. (my father is a wall, Sab.
cf. 1 S 2i
llf
; —
a better known Philist. name -WW& HalMA148 cf. As. Abuduru DlPr202) son of '

substituted for a less known (Hup 3 ). > Others Shammai 1 Ch 2 28 29 -

.
 "•I^IN n.pr.m. (niy father is Jesse; Lag BN7° (|| fUK) cf. Jb 14 22 (subj. te 32)
;

;
S q. by Ho 10 5 ;

thinksfr.'|3K(=ia) + •>& cf.@"A|8e«nra[Y] i S 26°) more oft. fig., inanim. subj., gates Is 3~' ;

land 24*
—
;

'2
S 26 + 17 t. 1 & 2 S=^a« 2 S io 10 + Ho Je 4 2S
10
'K 1
tl,i
33
9
4
3
Jo i (sq. by) i2 4 3
10
cf. 12
11

5 1. 1 Ch. —
grandson of Jesse son of Zeruiah & ; (sq. by), rri^T 14
2
;
pastures Am i
2
Hithp.
brother of^Joab 1 S 26 6 7 8 9 2 S 2
18 24
+20 c - - - - -

_/>/; basnn 1 S 15 35
l™^/. b^rp Ez 1 - 7
7
(where id. 3NV <S Tli We Dr) + I2t. 2 S+ 20 7
;
;

(where insert © We Dr) + 5 t. 1 Ch. ^N ^aNn>lGn 3 7 34 4-3t.etc; Zww.fs.^aKnn 2 S 14 2

;

D'lT'GJ'QN n.pr.m. (my father is peace ; Pt. ^aNTO 1 S i6 x + 2t. etc.; —mourn (mostlyi
37 2
BX7 '= prose) esp. for dead, sq. ?y G11 ?,T 2 S 13 14
ace. to Lag J?*| (?3) + dV, cf. © A/SwwiXayi) 10
9 (|| naa) 2 Ch 3 5 \ cf. also Is 66
2 2

— 'N tiKi 5 2 - 10
= EJi^SK 2 S 3 + s
, 2 Ch 1 2
'

1
- 21
,
r (over
Jerusalem); abs. 1 Ch 7" cf. 2 S 14 2 play the
D?tS>3N 2 S i3 u + — 1.' Rehob.'s father-in-law mourner (where indie, by dress) over un-
;

ti K 1
2-1 "
2 Ch 1 20 - 21
. 2. 3rd son of Dvd 2 S 33 worthy Saul sq. ?% 1 S 1
3;i
1
1
; over sin sq. PJJ
i3 x -r 90 S (insert 2 S 13 27 © ThWe cf.
1. 2 Dr;
Ezr ro c cf. (abs.) Ne 89 judgment of '1
Ex 33*
del. v
38
Dr cf. We), + +1 K i 6 2 7 2 1 Ch 3 2 ^ -

3
1
.
abs. (indie, bv dress), Nu
;

1
s9
Ez 7 27 (del. B Co);
"^TT'IIN n.pr.m. (the Great One is father (?) sq. '•a 1 S 6
19 ";
calamity Ne i
4
Ez 7 12 cf. Dn io 2 .

so BaKel 1S6 '

, cf. Sab.ini) a priest, son of Ahimelech Hiph. Pf. ^basn Ez 31

13
; Impf. ~bl*P[ La 2
s
;

1 S 22
20 2 '- 22 -
23
6- 9
3o
7 -7
2 S 8
17
(rd. itariN-p '2H — cait.se to mourn, Ez 31 15 abs. MT, but ABCo
so S We Dr)+ 22 t. 2 S 1 K 1 Ch. obj. Dinn sq. by, caused the deep to mourn over
s

S'O'UN Kt 2 S 25 ls
v. bwM$ sub II. n3N. La 2 obj. wall etc. (both these fig., cf. Qal). ;

Gn50 n
"I
1 3-N interj. exclam.of pain, Oh! Pr 23 s9
t^nSl n.m. '
mourning— abs. Gn 50
10

(|| 'IN icoe !). Prob. akin to Syr. |Iso/ alas + 17 t. ; cstr. 2 7
41
+3 t.; ^3? Is 60 20 ;
D^aX
! PS M (AW Ges less prob. as a subst. need Je 3
1
«—for dead, cstr. Gn 27'41 Dt 34 8 (pa)
from H3N, c f. p"3N'). so "PIT
7
K sim. for grievous mourning Am
(DF DE - x rr75 8'", metaph. Je 6 2c (|| D^yiDn ISDO); Gn
id.
1~QX .
comp. As. [«&«/m], tor-
11 11
ment, but dub.) 50 Je 16 7 cf. 2 S 19 3 'a. nvy Ez 24 17 (v. Co)
-

10
sq. p Gn 50 (v. also 11. ??N ad fin.); for calamity,
[nrDW] n.f. cstr. a-in nrui* Ez 2
2
'
; Dl, as
Est 4 3 9 22 (|| ffr; contr. aitD DV) Jb 30 31 (|| b)p
above, slaughter; but prob. error for nrQtD (v.
rQtO) Ges Co ; © acpdyui po/japala?, cf. 2.
>r
2
D 33)Is6o '6i 3 (where appar. mourning garb,
':

=
DTPtMN v. nt33. sq. nbnn neye, v.also Bi Che on txt.; ||
nn? nn ;

contr. pW 13
La5 (|| 15
}OB>); Je 3 i p'W), btaD),
•QN v. ,T3. (||

Am 5 16
(||
1QDI0); c f. my: rri333 'K Mi i 8 = time, ;

•ON in«3N sub II. na«. 2

v. period of mourning 2S11 7 ;
'K IT'a Ec 7 (||
'a

^yn ^2Nt v. "Wat* S ub II. nax.

nn^o, v* (||
nnofe'
2
'a)
;
'N naa garments of
mourning 2 S 1 .

n^nWv.
t -:
in»3K
T subll. nax.
, • '
•
B'HSE! ^3.^ v. 'O b?N sub II. bx.
^rpn» su b
T'.iTnN v. ii. rux.
+ 1. V ^^ a ^J- 1

mourning 'N Gn 37 s5 Est —

IVnN, m^lN v. I. mx.
35 *; cbt* Jb 2 9 Is 61 etc.;
12 1 25 2
6 ;
cstr.-baN -f
D^nM
t — • :
v. ^axsubll. *
nax. — for dead 37 Gn s5
, calamity Est 6 cf. fig.
12
,

HD^n«
tt 1
v ;
v. was sub T T
II. naa.
La i
4
(pred., inanim.
mourner; sg. \^35 u (cstr.) for dead (|[ Tip); pi.
subj.), elsewhere as subst.

t["!pN] vb. turn (?) (cf. As. abdku Dl w Jb 29 s5 abs.; for calamity Is 57 ls 61'" 3 (where
mourners for Zion, or of Zion, v. Di).
="=IBn ; Thes MV al. compare "pa) Hithp.
^3asn*1 Is 17 roll, roll itp, as volume of smoke
9 , II. /^K (peril. '^yAgrow green, cf. ^al
(of Isr. under fig. of thickets of forest) v. De & BN4S
grass; Lag prop. J.3! withstand, hence P3N
cf. ^sinnn j u f.
as withstanding scorching sun (protected by

ti. 7^K 39 vb. mourn (As. [abdla] v. Dl w) trees, springs, etc.), hence also (Lag) ^.A camel).

—Qal Pf %*$ Is 24 + 2 etc. 7

1. Imp/. 3 fs. basn tn. SlN! n.f. 1. meadow (?) 1 S 6 13 MT but
Ho 4 + 3 mourn, lament
:1
t. (poet. & higher rd. J3S c f. v"-
15
© S We Dr. 2. n.pr.loc. city
style); abs., human subj. Jo i° Am 8 s
9/' Is 19 8 in N. Isr. 2 S 20 1s , near Beth Maacah v 14 :=
 ^1N
(so also v M
n compact
?P ^3 73X v 16
Ew Th We Klo Dr), i8 ir ;
73 on which meal was eaten, in a
2 oj" Dt 27
•

i K 15 20 2 K i5 Ch 16* (=Abil el 2 »;'= D?D 'K 2 Gi «•« ( JE built int0 a it ar Ex

Kamh, wheat-meadow NW- of Dan & S. of Mu- (JED) Jos 8 1 1 ;
31
) ;

cf. 2 K 23
K 15
© Klo (for 8— JV?y» «
tulleh Rob HBm !na 3. D'Btfn ?3X n.pr.loc.( = -

). .TOan); of figured stone (forbidden)

rested 1 S
acacia-meadow) in lowlands of Moab Nu 33^ Lv 26 1 (H); n7H3 'X where ark
= Bn?B>Nu 25 Mi 6 5 ( = Tel Kefrein (?) Tristr 1
6 also v (MT 73N
14 - 15
ls
q.v.) (v. for other note-
;

& Merrill PESoc 4thS,atemeut worthy stones 9. infr.) 2. stone, ^mate-

4
^
S9
-
'

) 0*013 73N
rial, of tablets Ex 24
12
34
1
(pi-) v JE )
11.pr.loc. {=vineyard-meadoiv) in Amnion Ju (

Dt 13
5' 9 9
9 - 10 - 11
io 1 3
of vessels,
"
hence prob.
ii ! ' (v. Euseb. 'Afc\annf\a>v). 5. nbinro ?3K 4 ;

Ex 19
N=
(P; vessels of stone D^J?) v. Di;
n.pr.loc. ( dance-meadow) Ju f 2 1 4=12
K ;
idols
7
Dt 2S
4 28
}-j»
3e -" 4
29
lc
2 K i 9 = Is 3 7
18 19
||

;
(|[
Elisha's birthplace 19 16 (v. Euseb. 'AjSeAjuafXai).
pavement 2 K 16 '; edifice
1
32
also Je 3 Ez 20 9
;

6. 0^0 73N n.pr.loc. { = meadow of Egypt, 1 K 6 7

cf. Gn 11 3
also 2 S 5
11
2 K 12
13
1 Ch ;

i.e. fertile as Egypt ?) E. of Jordan Gn 5o n 22"; oft. pi. of (worked) stones Lv I4

«-*«.«^.«

(where interpr. as if '» 73N, so @ S$; v. Di). (P; in wall of house) 2 K 22"+, cf. of city-
wall Ne 3 of (ruined) city 1
22
15 Ne 3
:!5
;
s4
K ;

'
73-K
t —
adv. 1. in older Heb. with an
tomb Is 14 19
n "^ D (costly building- ; '^
asseverative force, verily, of a truth Gn 42
21
stones) 1 K 5
31
7
9 - 10 ' 11
(v. also sub 3) ; ~>m
2 S i4 1
n
i 2 4
14
K
with a slight ad vers, 4:;
K , && = marble (v. ©) 1 Ch 2 9
2
;
nna M3N =
force, nay, but Gn 1 19 (P). 2. in late Heb. as a K 31
Ch 2
Ez 42
hewn stones 1 5 1 22 4 o (for altar-
decided adversative, howbeit, but Dn io
7,21
tables),— cf. nnj; 2?nn 'a 2 K 12 13 22" 2 Ch
17 11 lc
Ezr io 1:!
io 33 (cf. Ar. jj of a truth,
2 Ch i
4 3
34 ; foundation-stone, corner-stone Is 2 8
26 s 22
sometimes, from the context, nay rather Qor Je 51 Jb 38 t/' 118 cap-stone, completing ;

82.94.U0.1L0.J41i.lCS.2lil ~143 ,52 \

2 g| c the building, 'Kn Zc 4 7 (but v. fl|S tfKn njfefc-in

L t *
1^ 118
22
as above), Zc 3 9 upon one stone seven
III. 7^X (cf- Ar. JjI a&Ze to manage camels,
eyes, prob. refers to this cap- or head-stone ; the
fr. JjI, coll., Sab. b« 'camel DH1I ZMG1883 '
329
). eyes are symbol of God's watchfulness; perhaps
explaining cup-stones found in Orient, v. Guthe
'
V^Ili^ n.pr.m. (? camel-driver), overseer
30
zrv 1890. 129.
stone . cutters '« ^-jn 2 S 5U I Ch 22
15

of Davids camels i Ch 2 .
;

/XiTJ ,3 V n 2 K 12 13
cf. 1 Ch 22
2
. 3. precious
bis, ^aw v. b\ stone, gen. with modifying word H"!^ 'N coll. 2 S

n.f.
GD 29 2 '

(m.
lsl7 40V '
stone (As. abnu,
i2
n
" 1 K io 2 + oft. (v. 2); Dn^n V Gn 2
12
(J)
)
74
Ex 9 - 27
Ch
,

7
cf. 25 28' 35
1
39° (P) 1 2
2
D'N^O 'K
Dl w
9
= the sharp, projecting ? v. -
PrlOT
; Ph. pN Ex 25
7
35
9 -- 7
cf. 1 Ch 2
2
T'Slp 'N
;

Ez i^'io 1
9 ;

Aram. f3K, ji»^- EtLfc-M: Sab.[Q]33N DHM n'npN ins is 54

^ |>sn '« *. nopni ijia 133s
;

")— 'Nabs. Gn28 M +

;

n +
;
ZMt ' 1883 3 '
pN ;
3
; cstr. 1 Cli 2 9 2 '; }n 'K Pr 1 8 ;'
on EW *?.?« (^o«e« o/^re)
49
24
4-; sf. 133K 2 K 3'"'; Q»33K Gn 3 i
46
+ , etc.; Ez 28 14,li;
as precious stones = As. aban isdti
—a stone (larcje or small). 1. in natural state, v. Dl
Pans
& W4°; but Sm al. thunderbolts; also
(?)

used as pillow Gn 2 8 n - 18
(E); seat Ex if 1
(E); without distinctive modifier Ex 2 5 7 35 9 '# K'ln ;
3 - 3 - 8ai
cover of well Gn 2 c;--
'
(J) ; causing one to engraver in stone Ex 2 8 U cf. 3 3 33 (P). f4.
r>

stumble Is 8 14 ; marring good ground 2 K 3

19 ' 25
; stones containing metal, ore, Dt 8 (v. Di)
9
=
hand-missile Ex 21 18 (JE) Nu 35 17 - 3 (P) 2 S Jb 2 8 2 cf. v 3 +5. a weight, as orig. stone (v.
.

i6 c 13 esp. in judicial stoning, with vb. Oil")

-

,
Lv Pr 27 s cf. Eng. weight stone i 4 lb) D^n33K =
zo 2 - 27
2
23
Nu 1
10
1
:;
"'-
56
JosY Da (all P), so also
Pr i6 n (cf. As. DI™ 38 ); ^sn 'K 2 g I4 =6
Dt2i 21 2 Ch 24 21 Ez 16 40 2 3 47 cf. 1 K i 2 18 =
(i.' e .

cf. COT
;
ace. to royal standard; Gn23 16
"NJ 'N
'
;

1 K
21 24 )
2 Ch io
18
withvb. 7J3D Dt 13 11 if 2 2
-

; Dt 25 13 Pr 2o 10 23 -
(i.e. different weights, ' for
2
13
also Jos f
;
r,h
(JE or D) sling-stones Ju ; dishonest use); HDnp 133N D*3 Mi 6 11 just
20 16 1 S l7 *»-«'-«- 2 Ch 26 14 hurled by engines
r ;
>" - "'
2 4,8
;
weights p'li 33« Lv Ic.'sc. nO^B' 'K Pr 1 ,

n
set up for inscribing law Dt 2 7
15
2 Ch 26
- ;
'
;

8-*-m.8.».m.«
hence also heavy mass of metal (lead) Zc 8
Jos 8 32
(all D) as memorial Jos 4 n 5
;
t6. plummet Is 34 {stones of devastation, or
(JED) S 12
as sacred pillar (rDJm) Gn 28 18 emptiness, cf. on sense 2 K 21
1 7 ; 13
7
7 8
also Am -

35
14
(anointed with oil), 2 8
22
( = 7WV3) cf/K (Hp) )
made of metal P^sn 'KH Zc 4 10 (conversely
;

45
bxy?'' Gn
49 (v. Di); as witness 31
24 cf. Jos plummet h\ plumbum). f7 objectslike stones;
partic. explicitly, *TJ3n *3iN J s io 11 cf
(all JE); pi. gathered into heap
2C 27 /(.«?7,
24 -
(72) Is
29
over dead, Jos V 26 (v.Di) 8 cf. io
18 27
(JE) -
2 S 3
3 o »;
B"aaj>K 'N Ez I3 U -" 3 8"| but also D^33N
niVia Jos io 11 (E) (cf. As. DF 38
); lime-stones flying; syn.isy — oft. dust lying oner composing
"1J
-,
33K Is 2 7 9
. 8. iii sim. (mostly poet.) of sink- ground) Exg Ez26 10 Dt28 24
9 24
(IP??) Is5 (l|P9)
ing in water Ex i5 Ne 9 motionlessness
Exi5 16 ; strength Jb6 12 ; firmness 41 16 ; solidity
5
= 11
; 29
Na
s

i
(||f'°)j
s
.
% °f clouds under Yahweh's feet

(of ice) 38 ; in prose, of commonness 1K10

30 27

15 s7 t[nj?lN or ri|7Sfc5]n.f. prob. coll., cstr. ni?2N

2 Ch i also metaph. of one in fear 1 S 25 (i. e.
Ct 3 powders of merchant — see) it-pow-
;
6
P3i"l
petrified with terror, cf. Ex i5 1G supr.); 'NH 2?
(On formation cf. LagBX81 .)
= perverse, hard heart Ezn
—
19
36
26
;
"n?."^.^^
ders.

Zc 9 16
(of ransomed Isr.) 'K personif. Hb 2
11
T[j!ONj vb. denom. Niph. wrestle (=get
11
cf. v 19
; cf. Ez 1 (v. 7 supr.) +9. In topogr. dusty, cLkovis, Kovito,v. also Str
rirke AbolM -
4
p?Kn»
terms (nearly = n.pr.); JH3 f3K Jo 15° 18' 7
;
Q?\?jn 1Sy?=srf af! their feet; others, e.g. Di,
-ifn 'S 1 S 51 cf.
1
-, also 4
1
'(We Dr) 'KH
7 ;
comp. p3nj. DJ> P5N>1 Gn 32
2:
'; Inf. sf. ip3Nn3
%n 1 s 2o 19
, rd. tN^n na-ixn v . ® here & v
41
Dp V 2C .

(We Dr Klo); 's'/ki 5

We As. abdru, be firm, strong Dl
w
n^n-fn (where "1^1^ (cf. ).
skizzeniii.m
comp _ Av.' Zuhal= Saturn). '

"ON n -[ m -] pinions (fr. strength, poet. &

t[pM] n.[m.J wheel, disc— Du. P£?Kn— in sense) as of dove 7 31
fig., pi. ^55 ,* eagle Is 40 ;

1. potter's icJieel Je 18°' (two discs revolving '^V T!!? of king of Babyl. under fig. of eagle Ez
1

one above the other; name from likeness to 3

17 (|| B??33n '
"'-
of broad, overshadowing
)i|
1

mill-stones ; prob.
v. AW 1S
). 2. 'Nrrty Ex i
16
wings).
= sella parturientis, 8i<ppoi Xoxeiaioi bearing- — Trn^^ n.f. pinion (nom. unit., poet.) of
stool, midwife's stool (fr. likeness to potter's
wheel; on custom of labor upon stool v. Ploss ostrich Jb 39 13
^"H?? of eagle, sim. for
;
'"<
Dt
Das weib,2nded.ii, M.ra et c.
Cesnola Coll. fr. Cyprus, & 32
11
; metaph. of '•>'
91
4
nVlVUK of dove + ;

Metrop. Mus., N. York, No. 614, terra cotta ^68 14 ;

(all ||
^3).
fig. fr. 4th or 5th cent. B.C.; Descriptive Atlas
t["12.NJ vb. denom. Hiph. fly (—move
of Cesn. Coll. 1 1"- ™-^- 45
PESoc. 2nd Statement
cf. H. W[ard] '

1873, p.
1

76\
"';
W pinions) ;
of hawk ^3""^?^- Jb 3 9 2;'.

n:n« Kt 2 k 12
v. mos. '["VHNJ adj. strong; alw. = subst. the
5
Strong, old name for God (poet.); only cstr. in
BiDM v. BJ2.
3pJT -TDK Gn 49
24
& thence f 13a 2 5 Is -

49
26
6o 16 ;

lDn« v. i3»3K S ub II. rn«. btOb* 'S Is i

24
(cf. Che crit. n.)— Ba KB51
assigns
this cstr. to "V3K.
t[D^K] vb. feed, fatten (Mish. id.; 1 As.

[abdsu] DF 4G
Qal Ft. pass, fattened, DttK of
t'VZlSl adj. mighty, valiant— 'x Jb 34 s0
)
ox Pr 15 17 ;
ttpiatj} of fowl 1 K5 3
. + Isio 13
Kt(Qr">' 33); cstr.icZ.1S21 pl.Dn'aK
8
,

TD'QSt n.m. Prl4,4

erib {—feeding -trough, on
Jb 2 4 + 22
; mighty (alw. = subst. & poet. exc.
84al2 E 1 S 2
8
). men Ju 5 22 1. Jb 2 £\ = violent) 34' 2u

form v. Ges f ass t s j3 oxen Pr

-
§
-) cs t r .); 17
(
Je 46 15 1 S 2 8 (rd. DTJ? 'N Gr Dr, cf. 2 ; but
4
i 4 (abs.);ID.P^y rh" D{< Jb 3 (of wild-ox). 9
Lag rrobebibei D^yn ^3K v . 7cZ.
BN45
; Klo 1133), La
T[D^QSp] n.[m.J granary {=^place of fod- i 2b ^2K stout of heart Is 46 12 ( obstinate)
15
;
=
der; ? As. bit abdsdti DF 46
)
pi. sf. n^D3KiD j e
20
^76°. 2. angels ->/A78 25 (cf.i03 ). 3. animals;
bull, sim. of king of Assyr. Is io (rd. "^iO & v.
13
26
50 .

Di); elsewh.pl.; metaph. for enemies JBO 'H' 3K

,

ninynN v. jra.
^22 13 (||Dna) for princes^ 6 8 31 forEdomites
V^^ (meaning unknown). Is 34
7
hence even as sacrif. -fy 50 13 (|| D^Fiy);
;
; ;

lc 11
of horses Je 8 47 s 50 .

t[Vli^] n.pr.loc. city in Issachar, r?£

Jos 19
20 .' OPTON v. q-ok sub II. mx.
tplW n.pr.m. judge of Isr. Ju 12 s - 10
(Lag #
-j-
"^"Oi^ proclaimed before Joseph Gn 4 43

ciximlw'jx |3(N), @ 'A|8fo-o-aj/, <S

vWT (mng. dub.; many Egypt, deriv. proposed; e.g.
a-bor-k, Copt, ^prostrate thyself! Benfey Verh *- -

p!2K (Ar. J->1 >™ atfay (cf. Lag BN51

)). a B .s P r...sem.302f.
aprek,~head bowed! Chabas
VI I! -

tpn« n.m. dust— 'k Dt 2 8 24 + 3 t.

Ez2(U0
; — buta=y, v.alsoWiedemann AltiCg - WOrterl8s3 '
8
; ap-

cstr. pnKNai 3 ;
sf.D^Ez26 10 dust (? fleeing, — re\-u, head of the wise,
...Berl.iis. Zeitschr.l*69
Harkavy .
 tmN 8

without D^P
ab-rek, rejoice thou!
v - m ; Lepage nenou{
Cook Speaker sComm
TSBA ^''- im '
'

r' I
-

ab,tt)-re^thi/
an ad -

^ and
sg.
Ex 7
D^P N Is 4 i 18
19 8' (P) Is 4 2
^ io7 3S
I5
.
1 14
8

3. swamp-reed, rush
;
pi-
(

command is our desire, i.e. we are at thy ftalK) Je5i 3! .

10
service ; Say Kel - Bilb - 183
As. abrikku = Ak. abriJc, t [DJN] adj. sad (cf. Mish.) Bkn??* Is r 9 -

WiLaS4 1- 111 -
vizier (unpub. tabl.), v. already Dl -
bulrush. 1.
= tit\e, ^pX&, I'inaM n.[m.J rush,
who cp. As. abarakku perh. grand
25 twisted rushes
vizier; against DI, v. COT & No 2M,ilH86 ' 7:!4
).
used as cord or line Jb 40 (of
cf. Di ad loc.); as fuel
or spun of rush-fibre,
D"inN, ^tTUN v. DTa«, ^3K sub II. fUN. 12
sim. of bending head Is &\ 2. 5
metaph.
4 ;
13
of the lowly, insignif. fl| n?3) Is 9 19 -

niStthtf dStfnM , v. di^3« sub n. fun.

(pi'oh. circular, round, cf. Ar. ii.a.1 feaW
fJN
NJK (cf- Ar. U-f, /fce Frey).
0/ l/icat & v. Talm. $S cm««k* rim of a vessel).
TWN n.pr.m. (fugitive ?) father of a hero
t [JUKI] n.[m.] bowl,basin(Talm. # K, Aram.
of David 2 ft 23
11
(ins. also 1 Ch n 13
Dr 8m ).
S03K, jj^/; Ar. 1JU[, w*«J in which clothes
w
are washed As. (pi.) agandte Dl ). 1.
"fa^N, (;DN Nu 24
7
n.pr.m. (violent! As. basins
) ;
T
nnDH ja«,
Dl w ) king Ex
8 - s - 20 - 32 - :5 --" 2 - 33
used ia ritual niUSS 24 (E). 2.
«y% ?t of Amalek iSi5 ,
3
also Nu 2
7
(E), as symbol of might; (Is 'N sim. of curves of body Ct 7 . 3. metaph. of
4
then title 1 v. Di). family of Eliakim. "UaKn ^^basin-vessels

'^i^ adj.gent. of Hainan (=Amalekite? Is 22

24
( = bowl-shaped vessels Che) opp. \?3

so Jew. trad. & cf. Jos.

Ant - x; - 6 - 5
) Est 3 1J0
8 s-5
cf* tfjof n ; both ||
fBi?n ^?.

TIN (Mnd, so Talm. 13K, Aram. "U$). £1^)2^ (As. stem of agappu, tving, cf. DP').

tiTia« n.f. band (Mishn. PlTON cf. NHWB). t[F|3S] n.[m.] band, army (loan-word, orig.
1. pi. cstr. ntpto nilJX bands, thongs (fastening tving of army; As. agappu, Aram. Ppx, wing.
ox-bow) metaph. of fetters of slavery Is 58". Others, fr. S|M, Sta 5256b )—All Ez. & all pi. (or
2. 3iW mix bunch of hyssop Ex 12"'. 3. "n <fot.?) T?^ EZ38 9 39 4 VB3K ; i2 u + 3 t.; n^BaN
20
abs. band of men (cf. ?3PI. Eng. 6ami) 2 S 2 .
38" (all c."?3exc. 38
22
) bands, armies of king
4. frniN vault of the heavens (as fitted together, of Judah Ez'i 2 14 2!
hordes (RV) of Gog 3 8 9 22 -

1 ;

constructed, cf. Ar. SI&.I) Am 9A 39-

1

;
specif, of "103
38
6
; of HDnjin ib.

trUN n.[m.J nuts (coll.) (NH id., NtiattK,

[TN] vb. gather (food) — only Qal
f I.
Ar. J£i,' Eth. 7a**H: Aram, ja^,' N r%' cf -

If. rnaN, of ant Pr 6 s

(obj. bate?) ; Impf. 2 ms.
Pers.j J\ whence prob. lfa&? as loan-word) Ct6 n .
"'-"'^i
1
of Isr. Dt 28' (obj. = grapes, not expr.)
n
Hiob 80
Pt. Hi?3 13N subst one . who gathers (abs. ) Pr. 1 o .

7JN (Hoffm comp. Ar. J.^.1 restrict, -

Eth. K7A>: a certain one (name ivithheld), etc.) II. "IJK (payJiire,Av:^>.\,Avam.^iX,^r,
As. agdru DF, Palm. 1JS* Peck ZMt;l8ss 3% ). '

7^ n.[m.J usually trans, drop, ?C~v3N

i"H^Sl n.pr.m. (perh. hireling, Ar. %-=-!,
dew-drops Jb 38 s8 (|pBD) soVrss De Di; Hoffm
'
Riickstande,' '
Ansammhmgen,' i.e. collec- Aram. KV3K, )i^J' v PS, As. «</«•«, cf. Hpt .

basi.124.
tions, stores, reserve-supply. ( a t/ie rer, fr. 1. IJn) son of H^,
th ers j
an author of proverbs Pr 30 1
.

'0^7^ n.pr.loc. town in Moab Is 15 s ;

+ [nni^^] n.f. payment, *\03 riliaN 1 S 2

;,;
.

(meaning?); 1 cf. AlyaXeifi (Euseb.) 9 m. ft. of

0nom 22S 9S; ed 2 p -- u
Areopolis; v . Lag - ' - '

. Tn"l3,^ n.f. letter, letter- missive (late,prob.

QJ££ (troubled, sad, As. agdmu Dl w cf. Ar. loan-word, As. egirtu Dl w ) abs. Ne 2 -f2t.;
8
—
pi. nilSN abs. 2C 1130 + 3t.; cstr.
20 1
cstr. Est
1&.1 loathe ; also i.».i.l marshy jungle ; 9 ;
v. D3J?),
Xe 2 ariThaN' Ne 6 17
,J

;
— letter, esp. royal letter
t D3N n.[m.] troubled pool (Aram, id.,
2 Ch 3o Ne 2 but
1 - 6 7-8-
also others Ne6 5 17 - - 19
Es
;

ULt^J , As. aganunu Dlw) —N abs. Is 35

7
; cstr. 9
so.2o
^||
lao v v-'--"' J

; other syn. 3F13??, }W& i ;

q.v.)

4i 18 +2t.;D' S:«Ex8 +2t.;

1 ,
^asis^- 3
;
on^N L
E-aN v. bu-\i.
Ex 7 19 —*1. troubled or muddy (g\oomy) pools or T :
;

marshes, pi. D^D 'n Is i4 2i . 2. any pool, pond >-p;N v. ejij.

 IN 9

in, rrniN, niiN v. ™. to particular ones) Ju 16 17 (cf. 'Nn iriN y 7 - 11

)

3H«b( =
1
7 - 28
+ 73 5
Je 3
29
+ ; ||
On Is a
9 - 11 17
-'

5
15
cf. Ez
tP*7K] vb. grieve; Hiph. Inf.
23
42
Vrss); 'K V.? 2 S 7 14
(del. Co COjN) P r
(||
53AE7
y"wf? Ges* ) to cause to grieve i S 2™ (But 4
8 (|| D'On); f 49 3 62 10 (both On *?.3) = men
—
||

Dr prop. 3Hnj> fr. 3H q.v.) of low opp. men of high degree so oft. Ph.
and = mm<ZSab.DHM ZMG]87^ 680c " 86
'N Ojicoll.
T 7N2HN n.pr.m. 3rd son of Ishmael (cf.
;

Nu 3I s».«.« j-
Ch5 -2L
Ez 27 i3_
+3 n ;p r-m- _

Ar. iliJl invite, discipline

1

!) 25 Gn
1 Ch
13
Adam, first man (without art., cf. JtpCJ* 1 Ch 2
1

1
29
(As. Idiba'il etc., name of north. Ar. tribe over ag. 't?n Jb i etc.) Gn 4 6 25
(J)" 5 1 - 3 -4 - 5
(P)
DP 301
; cf. Minsean i>yiN DHM in MV). 1 Ch i
1
. (Gn 2 20 3 17 21 rd. '*6 v.
+4. n.
-
Di.)
pr.loc. city in Jordan valley (as builtl) Jos 3 16
T7X
.

(* cf - Ar ^ - strength).

171
PT^N
— T t
n.f. ground, land (as tilled, Ger.
\ ?

"MlN
'

n.pr.m. a chief Israelite Ezr 8 '. ; 224

bebaut'l Dr rl05
,
s
but Eleisch. (Merx ArchivI ' 236f
)
TTN n.pr.m. v. Tin.
smoothly covering
comp. Ar. ISLSA, shin, as
N^THN '
n.pr.m. 5th son of Haman Est 9 s & v DT cf. Ar. ^0 smear (spread
close-fitting;

over surface) cf. also No

ZMO 737 m+
) -'nGhi
18S6
(Pers.?). ;
'

cstr. npnx Gn 4 7 + sf. »non« Jb 3 r + 2 t.

2J ;s

I- D*Ti^ ct?- -^- s - [addmu] make, produce (?) ;

T)pV * Pr 1»4\
(
etc.;p^.ni'3"lN ^49
12
— 1. ground (as tilled, yield-
ing sustenance) Gn 2 n 3 23 4 12 5-' 8 21
- 9 17 - 2-3- J 25
47
23
D"TN 560 n.m. Gnl 27 1
man, mankind (Ph. DTN,
iv 1,1,4
Ex 34
26
(all J); Ex 23 19 (E) Dt 7 13 n 17 2 6
2 - 10 - 15

Sab. id., CIS

'

al.; cf. As. admu, young (of 14. 11. 18.33. 42. 51 ,-,£,9 24 23 - 23 - 24
3o Je
bird) Dlw but No ZMG1886 722
,
'
identif. with Ar. HI 7
20
i 4 25
4 33
Hgi n Mal 3 u f 83
u io5 35
Pri2 u
coll. creatures) — Sg. abs. exc. cstr. Pr 6 12 cf. 28 19 1 Ch 27
2,i

38
Ne io
10
:!C - :,s
cf. fig. Jb
On Gn
5° (|| nay)
20
;

Thes; ('K(n) »33 oft.=pl. of 'n Gn 1 6 + zgt, cf. personif. 31 Jo i ; also 'Nil 9 (J)

'Sn niJS Gn6 2 4 )— 1. a «icm ( Ger. Mensch) -

= — tiller, husbandman ; meton. 26 10 '$ artN 2 Ch
Wan' being Gn 2
5--.s.i5.,6.i8 h i.e. lover of husbandry (tr do these point to
+) i6 ( 27t J) .

Lv5 4 (||^S3.)i3 2 - 9
(i 9 t,P)Ne2 10 Isi3 12 (||E'i3N); earlier meaning tillage 1 cf. Dl
Prl03 )'N
nay On
Irtian 'NH Jos 14 15
(E); ^3 'N Pr 6 12
(||
}1K On Zc 13 5 t2. piece of ground, landed property
.

Q n 47 S 19 .19.1 3 .20.22.22.23.20
1 .
J) ^ ^2 ^±} +3- ^
Nu 9°- & v. byi>2); = any one Lv
25 2 7
S 25
cf. 1 i
earth as material substance; of wh. man is made
Jb 20 27 13 Pr 15 2i ,M0 2 4 r0 Ec 7 20 + oft.
29 2
"
Gn 2 7 ('KH-fO 1?V); so animals v 19 ('«"-?»);
WisdLt, Je 2 4 25 Ne 2 cf. 'K C B3 Nu 9 "- + 6 12 ;
13
Ex 20 24 ^ID
,

-^!
;
altar earthen vessels 'N Is 45
s1

seld. manwoman Gn opp. 2

22,22-23,25 g*- 12 17 -
;

12 2 32
;

on head, sign of woe 1 S 4 2 S i 15 of

2. coll. »w», mankindGn i 9
28 26 5 6 6- c -
Ec 7 4-
- ;

(P 2 8t.)6 5
.

32
(JE 2 4 t.) Dt 4 (D6t.)(on 2S
l ' - 6-7 contrition Ne 9 (cf. 12N, 13J?)
1
;
'Nil rnyc j K
4B 17
Ch
(firmness of earth, firm earth,
); distinctly = men -f
17 Sm 4 cf. 2
v. Dr 7
9
7' cf. 1 CI117
clay-ground, for casting - moulds or clay-
women Gn i 27 5 Nu 5 given as name Gn 5 1 6
;
2
;
;

moulds (Be)? or is this n.pr.1 Klo prop. rnj!B2

but= warriors Is 2 2 'K 3?T D^OlS); beasts 6

in the red cave); mule-loads of 2K5 17 ;

(|| ||
i""?*!^'?
(41 1.) n»H3 Gn 6 7 (J Ex 8 13 14 9 10 (P) 9 19
23 7 ?')
- 9- -

lie the dead -iSJTrimN >iV*p Dn 12 cf.

2
-.2.25 12 -?.13.16 jS7 in it
j 2 j
3 (
all J) + .
late prop]l _ Je 2 j« J
Gn3 19-23 4
4. ground as earth's visible
3 62 ".17.19.21 13 8.11 13 146 -^
50 5I EZ I 4 25 29 32 ( d( ,
L Co ) '

n Zc2 8 surface 'NH D»"i Gn i 2 6 20 (both P) Ho 2 20 cf. J

11
36 Jon 3 Zp
8
i
3
Hg i 8
10
; p& Ez 4 15
;
;

Gn 7 s 9 2 (J f) Lv 20 25 (P) Dt 4 18 Ez 38 s0 also ;
jk*, cmbn, '3 Nu 3 28
id. + nonan-^ap v
3<l

Gn 4 I0 (J) Is 2 4 21 2,3
Am
3 Zp i
6
|[ ; ||
as wet with ;

cf. Jon
3
7 ;'
||
n?n Gn 9
3
(P) cf. Ez \™-™-*\ & 12
dew 2 S 17 ; rain 1 17
14
18 1 cf. personif. K ;

descript. of D'aro Ez i 8 14 21 cf. 4 i' 9 trees

- '

Dt 20 (rd. CHNn v. Di) opp. God 1 S 15 29 i6 7 7

19
; ||

-
n>a-riN 'Nn rinsa Nu i6 30 (P) (|| 32
v ), vid. px
;

v
31
of partic. place, spot KHp 'N Ex 3 s esp. as
Is 3 3 Ez 2 8 2:9 V Ch 2
18 1 18
29 2 Ch 6 Mai 3 cf.
s ;

Ex 20
Dt (||On) Ez
21
so 'N-ja Nu 23
19 abode of man Gn 4 u Ex io c Dt 4
1M,
i2' 1 S 20
31

33 5 ;
L7 813
2
i.r,.6.8
(8^t. Ez, alw. addressed to proph.); V. 3
2S14 7
; oft. 'Kn '3B Gn2 6
4
14
6 7
4 - 23
8 Ex
1
'NH 1 S 26 19 made in God's image Gn i 20,27 9' 32
12
33
lfl
Nu 12 Dt'6 15
f S 2 o 15 +
(all J, D) 1

cozintry( = )"\a)Gn 47
;
19
5. land, territory,
as feeble, earthly, mortal Nu i6 9
29 29,29 t.
cf. Ec
7 ;

Ps82 7
i 44
"- 4
Jb5 7
i 4
1J0
cf. fKl?) Eci2
25° r
'; (J) Lv 20 24 (J ?— pN) cstr. bef. n.pr. D^SO 'K
1|

as sinful 1 K 8 40 2 Ch 6 36 Je io 14 cf. Nu 5 6 Jb Gn 47
2l) -- ,i
;
n*j^n^ 'N is
9 bsnO 'N Ez n + i
17
;
,7

3
33
Ho 6 7
; of men in general, other men (opp. 16 t. Ez ; esp. of land as promised or given by
 ]TTN
^ to his people Canaan Gn 28 15 Ex 20 12 Xu = 36
9 - 43
(P); also iS i4 47 4- 3it. +2 S 8
13
(for MT
ii 12 32 n (allJ?)Dt5 ,6 +i6t.Dt,Jos; 1 8 34.40 K DIN; &<B, ^6o WeDr); perh. v. iChi8 12 2
,

+ Je 16 15 24 10 25 s 35 15 Ez 28-' 2 Ch 6 2531 7 20
, also v (®@ Ch 1 8"; MT tnx but v. We Dr);
12
1

also 2 Cli20 (v. Be); 'K = king of Edom Nu

s
33 cf. also Dt 12
;
19
21 23 2 9 27 2 K 17 23 Is 6 11 7 1G 2
21 22
14' + Ez 34 ,
13 27 -

+ Ne ,
9
25
(mm '«),— in all c. 20 is.2o.2i.
p oe
'K iJ3 -f 137 7 'K 03 La 4 t,_
-

Idvmaea(f. Ez 3 2 35" and

29
41 1.; + Jo 2 (peraonif.); Kp>? 'K Zc 2 16 (of. sub
21 3. land of Edom,
32 43
4 hence also as Yahweh's land Dt 32 43
supr.); 3 6 ) S. & SE.
5
of Pal. Gn 3 6 + 32 t. (incl.4 rpf -

Is 1 2 Zc 9 1G 2 Ch 7 20 t6. whole earth, inhabited 'X Gn 32 4 '« H? Gn 36

16 17 21 31
;
Nu 20 23 2 33 s7 - - -

earth (seld. cf. also 'Nn ">}B sub 4 supr.) Gn 1 3 ;

—
+ )j uncertain whether 2 or 3 are Ex 15
15

'

28 14 (both J cf. )nK iS 3 22 18 2 6 4 ) Dt 14 2 Am 3 2 1

Nu 20 14 24
18
+9 t. (chiefly in 'K ^D etc.)

Is 24 21 t7 n.pr.loc. city in Naphtali (as s

S 21 s
.
"hn^i* adj. gent. Edomite Dt 23 1
built cf. CHK 4:1=:ed-Ddme1) of L. Gennes. W 9..8. 2 2 j K „14 ^ 52 2; tf&riK 2 Ch 14
28 17 2
Jos i9 M v. Di. 22 5 ;

D w ?h«
so2K 16 6
(Qr; Kt D^fiN, v. DIX);
H?3"I^ n.pr.loc. city in Vale of Siddim iK
'

iK ii 17
;
/. ni>t?ns< 11
1
.

10" 28
G11 1 Dt2 9 22
Ho 11
s
As. ada(m)mu-
.
t'D'TO^N adj. reddish (cf.

13 (DT) v
42
— j?3n ^P"T^ n.pr.loc. pass in Naphtali, mul DF) of leprous sores
49
Lv
Jos 19 33
v. 3p3. (DV);/.riOTp-!Kv 24 43 -

;
nDT-v^j/^.Mfe^OI^ 14 37

D^TK tawny, Eth. h&ao\ "hyiO"TNl adj. red, ruddy, of Esau as new-
II.
(^ {>)
(only in derivatives),
BN28
As. addmu ? DF ; cf. born babe Gn 25
25
(whence name Edom ace.
Lag ). to E? cf. Di); of youth 1 S 16 12 17 42 0?b"]«).

t[D!N, D"TN] vb. be red (on format, cf. t^EHN n.pr.loc. v. rbvp sub r6y.

LagBN83cf 120)— Qal Pf. 3 pi. 10ns rwrftfy, of Xa-

-
"TRP^n^ n.pr.m. a prince of Persia &
zirites La 4"; Pu. Pt. reddened, dyed red, Media Est i
14
(cf. Pers. admdta, unrestrained).
CWD Na 2
4
(of shield), OWN? of rams' skins (mug. disputed; (1) cf. As. [adannu]
7*7K
Ex 25 26
5 I4
35
7 - 23
36
19
39
34
(allP)'. Hithp. Impf.
firm, strong ; adv. adannis, strongly, exceedingly
redden, groiv or look red, E^Nfi? Pr 2 3 31 (ofwine) ;
DF>(2) Fii. (a) make firm, fasten (cf. L)
jut)
Hipli. Impf. emit (show) redness (cf, LagBN120 )
whence pK ;
(b) determine, command, rule,
J?bin? W^K: Is i
18
(of sins) i.e. be glaring, fla-
whence p*!N Thes Add., MV al. (a) intr.
; (3)
grant (cf. also v 15 ).
6e under, low, inferior (cf. P^, (jb), whence J"]?;
to'lN red-'N Is 63 s Zc i 8 + Gn 25 3030
adj. ,
put under command, ride over (cf. PI)
(6) tr.

v.infr.; DVlK Ct5

10
f.HB^ Xu ia s ,pl.0nsn*| 2K ;
whence pn«; v. also (4) Lag 51 -" 02 f^K fr. &\). ,

Ex2C 19
3"+ 2 1. ruddy, red, of man Ct 5 10 horse Zc
;
; []1&] n.m. base, pedestal— }T« Ex '

57
i
8 8
'

(|| p^V cf. As. DF 87

) 6
2
(||
in?'); heifer Nu 38
7
;
pi. D'?nN Ct 5 15 + etc. Ex 2 6 19 + ; cstr. »3"|K ,

2
19 ; water 2 3 K 22
(0*13 'K); cf. as subst. red, 1 pedestals of fine gold, on wh. pillars of marble
.

rednesson garmentls63 2 ;
Ch^,y\ = tJie(red) lentils were set Ct5 la 2. 2>edestals of the earth on wh. .

Gn 30 30
BIKn v n!$0. its pillars were placed J b 38" (|| corner-stone).
25
-

, but rd. . infr.; cf. also

3. (metal) pedestals, bases, or sockets in wh.
TD"!^ n.[f.] earnelian (fr. redness; © cra(j-
tenons of planks & pillars of tabernacle were
BN144
8to»; on format, cf. Lag ) Ex 28 17
39
10
(P) Ez set up two for each plank & one for each pillar
;

28 13 .
Ex 2 6 191!U9 +52t, in Ex 26.27.35-40 Nu 3.4
TQI^ n.[m.] name of a condiment (Ar. I1I\
(all P) ; cf. © Sm Co for ta")N Ez 4
22
, of altar.

Anderson in Di; cf. As. adumatu 1 Dl w) 'Nil

yn« n.m. Ml13 ' 1
lord (Ph. pN)— 'n ^i2 + 5
v.
Gn 25
30 30 -

(J; so rd. for 'Nil MT; v. Di). cstr. |P« Jos 3" + ;
pl.^pN I s2 6 13 +; cstr.V.'" ^ 1

14
Edom
Dt io + 17
; sf. «^K 1 S 25"+ etc.; (tflN, ^,'
Oi"TN (tB'" 1 *? Ez 25 ) n.pr.m, 1,
^'"l^are variations of Mass. pointing to distin-
Sem43
(name of a god? v. Sta BS - 1' 121
;
vid. n.pr
guish divine reference fr. human. PI., with few
KeI1 ° DnK,
DINIDy; but Bae thinks dial. var. of an intens.
exc. pi. of rank ; word takes sf. as pi.
D1*1N J3= D"JK V.?) = Esau, elder son of Isaac Gn
S
in all other pers. ; so doubtless here. Orig.
(where etym. = red, cf. v (E 1) & sub
30 25
25 (J) reading p ro b. in all cases TIN ( v . Dalman
4 Der Gottesname Adonaj T „ „ BN 188 „
TCHX) 36 1819
(P). 2. coll. (m. but f. Mai i ) ',
.
hag makes 1 kV-tu
'jiS an A
Aram,
Edomites, Idumeans as descend, of Esau Gn format.); 'pN now found in J 51 t. ; in E
 11 "irprrN

P tGn 2f UA Lord andmy God 1//35 23 (writers that use ^ivS

'°

tGn 31
35
32
19
42
10
Ex 21
5
; in ;

Nu 36
s 2
-

; often & K; in Chr only

S in sources, seld.use ^'"IX); t>. Adonay 11. pr. of God, paral-
iCh2i 3 3 3 23 - - -
(=2S24 3 22 ) 2 Ch 2 - 13 14
; Is & Je -

lel with Yahweh, substit. for it oft. by scrib.

8912
only in hist, parts Is 36 Je 37 20 38°; elsewh. error, & eventually supplanting it. In earlier
tDni»io 1H "'i2" Zci 9
4
4513
6
4
fno 1
Ju 4
,s
Is 3 17 + (19 t. seeming to belong here), Am 7
7-8
9
1

1013
Ez 18 2329 33 1720 2i 14 (prob. ' VlS as in usual
s 13
6 E112 13 *3*IK "3 tEx
13
; 4 Jos 7 (J) Ju 6
20
1 referred 'to God, but »31K *3 +G11 43
s
is phrase); Zc 9 4 Mal i 12 14 Lai 14 + (i 4 t,) ^2 4 3 7 13 -

44 Nu
IS
12 11
(J) 1 S i-
6
25
24
1 3
]7 26
ref. to" K -

78 90 C?nw) no (Dalman puts most of these

c5 17 5

human superiors. There is uncertainty as to sub («); —

many cases are doubtful); 1 3
1CU5
K
"31*} Gn 18 3
19
18
;
tf^ 19 2)— tl. sg. lord, (Mass.^TlKfor niiT'cf.Dalm. 2 K 7 6 Dalm. rightly ;

master (1) ref. to men : (a) supt. of household, questions ; he rds. miT ). The phrases wK "'j'lK 1

or of affairs Gn 45 (b) master

s 9
-

(E) = i^ 105 21
; 38
16
86 12
Adonay my God; D^Nn ^IK. Dn
•f ,

5 18 s
\jr 12 (c) king Je 22 34 (2) ref. to God, 3
Wrb$ '« 4 9 ' 15
; ;
9 , ^?7 'N D119 favour taking's
9 ,

mrv plXn the Lord Yahweh (v. mrp) Ex 23 17 Dn 2 7

^(nW<?) v 16 17 19 19 19
the divine name.
- - - -
i
9 as
34
23
(CoVt codes) ; n??"^? P1^ Lord °f the
4. nw
"O'-IS (a) my Lord Yahiceh (v. miT) Gn

whole earth Jos 3

n - 13
(J) V W Zc 4 14
6
5
Mi 4
13
; i5 2 8 (JE) Jos 7 7 (J,® om.'»)Dt 3 24 9 26 Ju6~ 16 23
'

TltoX ^ 'KH, earlier Is i 24 3 io 33 19 4 (tfWj Is 1

2S 7 (6t.)iK 2 2G 8 53 rob.Am3 7 8 7 2 84 5 6 10
9 Jei 4
- - -

; 13

io 16 in common MT; not Massora, doubtless i

"
4 32
13
Ez4 8 9 17 - 25
20 37
14 1 6
n 13 49 3
(K -OK ra J?T
scrib. error); '«H Mai 3 ptN' V' 1 14 7 )i3 9 2 3 49 2 4 24 28 24 29 16 inappropriate in mouth
1
2. pi. ;
l

lords, kings Dt io'' f 136 3 Is 26 13 ; elsewh. = ;

of God del. tflK (Co) or rd. n^ribii * (Dalm.)
;

intens. pi. of rank, lord, master, ( 1 ) ref. to men

Mi Zp i 7 Ob Zc 9 14 f 71 516 73 28 (b) appar.
i
2 l '

(«) proprietor of hill Samaria tl K 16

24 ;
(b)
n.pr. Adonay Yahweh Is 25 s Je44 2c exil. Is
;

master Gn 40 (E) Ex 2 i*
7 AMM (Cov't code) Gn
;

4o 10 +(iot., but 6 111 rd. mn\ ©); (c) uncer-

24 + 9
nt.) Dt23 16 Jui 9 ni2 +i3t. S&K;
(J,
tain whether (a) or (b) in pro ph. formula ION
Jb 3 f 123 2 Pr 25 13 27 18 30 10 Is 2 4 2 Am 4 Zp
19 1

i
9
Mai i 6 6 (c) husband Ju 19 2627 ^45 12 (<Z) -
'< 7 16 15
'N Is 7 28 30 49 51 65
22 4 13
Je 7 20 i
8
Am 3"
K2
;
3 310
governor Ne 3 s
; 3
5 7
6
Ob x
Ez (13 rt.); "> 'K s
Is 56 Je 2 22 DW Am
prophet (/) prince
'

2 ;
(e) ; 13 .5 Q3.9.11
3" Ez (80 1, 'K-13^ Ez6 3 25 3 3 6 4
Gn 42 io.».33 ( E ) 44 s (J) r S 29 10
(0) fam^ Gn 40 1 4 ;

(E) Ju3 + 40t. S&K; Oh

23
;

only in sources
'i 'N y?a»3 Am 4
2
6
s
;
"• '« '•iNin nb Am 7
14
8 1

5. 'OIK mn^ Yahweh my Lord ^ 68 21

109 21 140 3
1 Ch 1
19
cf. 1 S 2
4
; 2 Ch 1 5
1
16
= K 1 2
17
; Is
141 Hb 3 6. rmzx nin» ^'ns a ) my Lord
3 9
12 4 -"
4 13
Je 27 4 God Mai 6

^
.

19 22 36 37 (2) ref. to i (
; ;
Yahtceh S. (v.ntelrfyj, 6Q 7 s
9 Is io
23
22 s 12 Am -

DTINn lord of lords Dt io ,7

=f 136
3
;

28
22
nisn^fn »rjfj« '«
ra/^e ; </,« God of ^>
y»nS| I35 5
i47 5 Ne8 10
;
W3/1K/* ^8 210 Ne io 30
cf.
;
(,,

'* 22
(prob. = husband, Yahweh)
;
Hosts my Lord 16
(6) a divine name, Am5 ;
T?."'^ Is 5 i'Ay ;
Adonay, Yahiveh S. Je 46 101 °5o 25 (c) uncer- ;
Vj'iy Hoi 2 15
(possibly error for^.). 3. sf. 1 s.
tain are '* '* 'K ipx H3 I s io 24 2 2 14 15 '« DN: -

;
'•ilK (^IN) (1) l'ef. to men: my lord, my master, 15
'X'"- Is
3 Je2 19 49 5 5o 31 .

(a) master Ex 2
5
(Cov't code) Gn 24 12 + 44° (J, ,
59
20 1.) 1 S 3 o 1315 2 K 5 3 2022 6 15 (6) husband Gn n.pr.loc. in Babylonia Ezr
1
-

; 'I" ]^ 2 (v.

18
12
(J); (c) prop/te* 1 K 18 713
2 K2 19
4
16 - 23
6
5
yra n.pr.
8
5
;
(rf)
1S
F+(J,
mc« Gn 42
Ju4
10
(E),
ls
23
6 - 1Lls
(P), 43
iS 22 +
20
44
12
13
tp^T^ td. Ne 7
C1

+ ,47
.

,
I2t.); ;
(e)king
(S &K 75 t.); father Gn 31 (E); (a) Moses
( ' f)
35
TpJ2,
->,
j"I^ n.pr.m. (or title) king of Can.
Ex 3 2
22
Nun i2 u 32 27 (J); 3 6
2s 26 22
(P); (h) -

city Bezek Ju 1"; without Maqq. v 56

priest 1 S i
u - IL2s
(i) theojjhanic angel Jos 5 14
.

;
'p~I^" 3 l^ n.pr.m. Canaan, king of Jeru-
!
>1

Ju 6
l:l
2S11 ;
(k) general re-
(_/) captain 11
;

cognition of superiority Gn 24 18 32 + 8
33 +
s
; ; salem Jos io 1 ' 3
[Lord of righteousness; my
Bu2» my Lord is Sidiq — divine
24
44* + (J, 13 t.), iS2 5 + 5 t.); (2) ref.
(i Lord is righteous, or
to God: ^X a. my Lord Gn 20 (?E) Ex 15
4 17
name— cf. P^ >3_b», K\Vh* Ph. }
^3nX etc.)
(Sam. m,T) elsewhere in Hex, J; Gn 1 27 30 3(?) - - - 31 -

32
i9
2
Ex 4 5 34 Nu 14 Jos 7«; also Ju
22
-
18(?J 10 13
- 9 17 ^in^'lS! (n^lWt) n.pr.m. {my Lord is

6
15
not S 131 22° 2 K 19
8
; not Chron. ; K 23
; Ph. ;DK>tmN, ^jnriN, K'OC'JIN etc.,
Yahiceh, cf.
KBI1,172
exc.memorials Ezr io 3 (ref. to Ezra) Ne 1 11 4 s ; in As. Aduniba'al Schr ) 1. fourth son
"WisdLt only Jb 28 28 (doubtless scrib. error for ofDavidiKi +nt.. 2 13 +5t. ( n>3nN 2 S 3 4
s
=
HWofmanyMSS.); Ho; Is 3 7 24 38 14 lc (hist.
not -

1 K i
5 7 18
- -

2
28
1 Ch 3
2
). 2. a Levite t2 Ch 17
s
.

part); exil.Is 4 9
14 22
(cf.5i ); Mii 2 ^ i6 2 + (47t., 3. a chief of the people tNe io 17
( = D^K 7^
chiefly this sense, exc. sub b.; cf. '•JtKl wK » y l Ezr 2
13
cf. 8
13
).
 OpTFN 12 nn«
'E^IN n.pr.m. («iy Lord has arisen) t-|"T« n.pr.fm.J 12th (Babylonian) month-
head of a family Ezr 2
13
8 13
Ne7 18
(IiTDIK
T Ne Feb.-Mar. (late Heb. loan-word, Bab. A(d)- =
meaning dub. pei'h^™
:

io 17 ). '

damv.DF p M8 ctAI " B - -

Wpl9 °) Est 3«« >

TQ"VrTN n.pr.m. (my Lord be darkened, eclipsed, but v. Dl

is exalted) gi-2 i.i5.ir.i9.2i
cf- p a i m- Xab.TlN Vog
8
Eut a .
.

9
official of Solom. 1 K 4
6
5
28
; so also 2 S 20 24
prince, As.
1 K12 ©WeDr Sm 18
tTJ^Q-)"|« n.pr.m. (Adar is

^"^N (contr. or corrupt, cf. foregoing) Adar-malik(1) v. KAT 22?4

, cf. ABK 140
;
or A. is
same K52f
Counsellor, Decider, cf. Dl ;
otherwise Sayce
official, under David 2 S 20 24 , & Rehob. 1K12 18 t,,ck-
Eel. Bab. 1.
011 jj.^.
-ni
0tl
1/7
Adar V.
o„l,,. KSGTV1880,19f
belli
(=Dyin g
Sayce M Babl51f
2 Chio ls
). K52f Jen Ko457f al. rd. As.
Dl but ,
-
;

t[ I lh%] vb. (jDoet.) wide, great, (thence) name Xinib; on Carth. -\1turv v. BaeBe1 - 64
) 1.

high, noble (? As. addru Dl w) Niph. Pt. — a god of Sepharvaim 2 K17 31

. 2. parricidal

majestic, glorious, of '\ "HNi Exi5"; cstr -

son of Sennacherib 2 K 19
37
Is 37
s8
.

^™?. v 6 (v. Di); Hiph. 7«^/ "i^N! ma&e </foW- W>1\* v. DTOIN sub fflN.
o?<s the teaching Is 42 21 (^ subj.)
)"i3TTN v. pom.
T"1TN n.[m.] 1. glory, magnificence (As.
aduru, adiru) ironic, of price of shepherd "•iniN v. jni-
(symbol.) Zc n l:l
. 2. mantle, cloak (as wide)
t£HN only 7n/. a&s. m« v. B>H.
Mi 2
s
nobte>), but rd. mis (n lost bef. foil,

n), so
(

WRS^
||

01* 427 HnK 2]6

vb. love-QalP/. an* Gn 2 7' + 7 t. ;

TD vYTTNl n.pr.loc. (^oM/s?) city in Judah

3HK G1127 3™ Gn 3 7 + 3 t.; ^an.K Dtis 14
;
3 16
;

g'fs. nrinx Ct i + etc.

7
/»yj/ 3nN ; (on-) p r 3 12 , ;

2Ch II 9 (cf. \\8wpa, Acopa, J os Antvm.10.1. xiv.5.3^ .

+ ig/ans Pr 8 (cf. Ew !192d Ges* 6"); 2HN1

17

now iMra, W of Hebron, Bob. BB "• 215

;

Mai i 2 irnnkl Hon D1HN Ho 14 CaVlM

. 1 5
; ; ;
'

t~n^ n.pr.m. (noble 1). 1. son of Bela, T//ii 9

,,i7
; 2 mpi.«nNri Pn 22
(cf.'Ko
Ip - 304
Ges5 63B 2 );
grandson of Benjm. 1 Ch 8
3
(peril, error — cf. «nsri
T
Zc 8 17 ; T
f^hNn ^ 4 3
;
/WM7 . Ho 3
-nriN 1
;

Be—for TVS q.v. Nu 26 Gn 46 40 21

). 2. city in n| rlx'Pr4 6 ianx ^' 3I ;
i =-'
Am5 15
;
UHN Zc 8 19
;

Judah Jos 15 3 (nnw); ="vnK -ran

( ? .„.) Nu 34 4
. Inf. cstr. 3hN Ec'3 8 ;
T\^ Dt io 12 + -Vl^ Mi
tTHN adj. majestic—'K 2
m.^N 6 + etc. ; cf. also sub n.
8
mnx infr.; Pt. ink
f 8 +; f.
(ante) Dt io 18 26 1. ; f. cstr. + XUnNHo's 1

Ez 1
8
? (v. infr.) etc. — 1. majestic (wide, lofty)
active cf. Ba s ^ 174 *; sf. OnN Is 4 i
8
etc;
isprob.

f. Iianfc
Ex
<

10
of waters of sea a ship Is 33 21 ; 15 ^ 93"*;
Gn >rinnk Ho Pt.pass. MHX Ne
11
atreeEz 17 23 s
a vineEz i7 (rn"iJN fSa, S o Fit; or 25 io etc.;
;
15 - 1516
'K 11. abstr. v. sub ft~)/}K infr.); also fig. of kings 1
3-"; nninH 'Dt 2 .— fore (mostly c. ace,
1834
136
•v//-
18
nations Ez 32 18 gods 1 S 4 s of ^ ^
; ; ;
sq. |> + obj. Lv 1 2 Ch 1 9 2 (late), sq. 3 Ec 5 <J

;
8
93 76
4 5
of name of ^ ^ 8"'°. 2. subst. ma- abs. Ec 3 & v. infr.), (affection both pure & im-
— 1.
;

jestic one, of nobles, chieftains, etc., Ju 5

1325
Na pure, divine & human); human love to
2
6
Je 14 25 (|N!fn n^N fig. so)
3
18 3
30 Zc
3 -1 3536 21 human object; abs., opp. bate N?K> Ec 3 s of love ;

11 2 2 Ch 23 20 Ne 3 s io 30 of 'i Is io 34 33 21 of ; ;
to son 37 44 Gn22 ;
2
25
28 3 -1 :: <»

(JE) Pr 13 24 so
also 2 S 13 © Ew Th We,cf. Dr, of Dv'd's loving
21
servants of 'i x// 16 3 ( priests 1 cf. 1 Ch 24 &
s
=
v. Che).
Amnon; never to parent, but mother-in-law
Ru 4 15 of man's love to woman wife Gn 24"
1 rH/TM n.f. glory, cloak
— 'tf abs. Jos 7
24
; !9
,20.30
;

—(cf.v 32 (JE),alsoDt2i lo.l6.1.J UI4 16 lg

; 18
)
;

2 Chi i
5 21
nvJN Ez 1 8 cstr. ; Gn 2 5
25
4t. ; + 1K19 Srni» 13
i Est2 17 H03 EC9" i?"" but also Gn
1 9-

+ 3 t. DFrnK Zc ; 1
3
— 1= glory, magnificence, 3 4 (J) JU l6
3 415
2 St. 14.15
13" 10
(where of carnal
of vine Ez'i Thes MV, but < adj.f. fr. s
(so TW desire) iKn'cf. v Ho
3 J?n X loving a para-
2 1
;
7
mour, BaNB1 6 w oman's love to man t S tS 20
v.
'

q.v.), of shepherds Zc 1
3
(or sub 2). 2. man- ;

^
28
(so v MT, but rd. ^T3nir5Nnb^-b3^BT@We
tle, cloak (wide garment) of hair ~W? Gn 25
s5

4
Zc 13 (as proph. mantle, so perh. 3
of shep- n Dr) a i
3-4-7
3
>-=-3.4
(5 . subj _
.
j a j;o fi of
herds = false proph.) cf. of Elijah 1 K 19 1319
2 K adulterous Judah Je 2 25 Is s
57 Ez i6
37
of love -

8.i3.u. of slave to master Ex 2 5 (JE) Dt 16

2 ^ ut n y\® ny:^ ni'lX (fine mantle of Shi- 15 ; 'inferior
nar = Babylonian mantle doubtless costly) Jos — to superior 1 S 18 22 cf. v 10 love to

7
2124
(J) & (late) 'N alone Jon 3
s
.
Lv 19
18
0JO3 ^ n ? nN1),
;

partic. to stranger
neighbour
 nnN 13 hrvx
(both P), Dtio
34 18 19
LVI9 ; love of friend to
-

use 3 "; of mere sexual desire 2 S 13 13 fig. of

1
:

friend S 16 21 18 13 20 1717 Jb 19 19 Pr 17 cf. 2 S

1
1

Jerusalem's love to '< Je 2 2 (^n'blb? '«), & of

19'" 2 Ch I9 2 ;~v. also Pr 9 s 16 13 cf. 15 12 v. esp. ;
love of adulter. Jerus. v 33 . 2. God's love to
2. less oft. of appetite, obj. food, Gn
Pt. infr.
4 914
his people Ho n 4
('« ninhy) J e 31 3 Is 6 3 ,J

27 (JE); drink Ho 3 1 Pi-2i 17 husbandry

-
17
;
ZP3
cf. fig. of Ephraitn Ho io
10 11
2 Ch 26 sq. inf.;
length of life 34
13
; of
;

cupidity Ho 1
9 Is i
23
-v/^ ^HK (=inN? v.Thes.)
13
Ec 5 ; of love of sleep Pr2o cf. fig. of sluggish
9,9
Tnr?i«5 n.pr.m. son of Simeon Gn 46 Ex6 u 10

watchmen (sq. inf. )Is 56 10 also c. obj. abstr. wis- ;

dom (personif.), knowledge, righteousness, etc. T"IinN n.pr.m. 1. a Benjamite, son of

Pr 4 6 8 1721 1 22 11 29 s 5
15
Mi 6 s (inf. infini-
1
Am ||
Gera, deliverer of Isr. fr. Moab Ju3i5-i6.20.io.21.23.-26
tives) Zc 8 19 ,cf.Pr.i 9 8 te>B3 3HN ab n3p; obj. folly, 4
1
2. a Benjamite, son of Bilhan ( fore- =
evil, etc., Mi 3
s s
4 f 1
5
52
5G
109 17 Pr i 22 8 3G going?) 1 CI17 10 .

cf. [? K Am 4 Je 5
19 19 21 17 5 3
cf. 18 Zc 8
^<7^ (^ *«:) inter
-

i7 , sq. , ,
alas JuI lSS
2K 3 U '

J-
Inf. Ho 12 Je 1 esp. of idolatry Ho 4 (where
8 10 1S
,
5 - 15
del. «n cf. Ko p
* 2
3. love to God Ex 3<J5 6 with b Jo i 15 0i 5!? nr\$ alas for the day!
) Je 8
-
;
.

20 (JE) elsewhere Hex only Dt 5 10 6 5

6
for etc. In the combination HIiT/JlK ilHN Jos
9 t. f+ 8
Dt + Jos 22 s 23 11 ; also Ju 5 31 iK3 3 Ne i 5 Dn9 4
22 13
; 7
7
Ju 6 Je i 6 4 10 14 13 32 17 Ez 4 14 9 ii 21*.
esp. in (late) ^3i
24
116 145 20 but usually sq. 1

T^ini^
,
n.pr.loc. town or district in Baby-
name, law, etc. of" ^ 5 12 26 s 40 17 69 s7 70 5 97 10 1

l0 31
by which a stream is designated Ezr
'

lonia, 8
1 1
47
+ 1 1 1. yjf 1 1 9 cf. Is 56 s ; cf. also of love ;
21
v
31
'

('« ~™)-
,

also the stream v {'x "irun),

to Jerusalem Is 66
10
|i22 6 4. esp. Pt. 3HN
— («) Zorej", La I
2
(fig. of Jerus.) ; (b) friend "PJIN Ho. i 3
i«i'»
adv. where P^N, n»«.
Hiram of David 1 K 5
15
, Je 20 46 Est 5 1014
cf.
So © © S8 5! AW in PIo 13
10
, & ©e (cf. 1 Cor
6
13
f 38
12
(||jn) so 88 19 , & Pr 14 20 also 18 24 27 s ; ;
15 ) in Ho 13
55
AW
Taken by many of the 14
.

Abr. of God Is 41 s 2 Ch 20' 5. of divine 14

older interpreters, and even by Ges in 13 ,

love (a) to individual men Dt 4 37 2 S 1

24
Pr 3
12
as 1 s. impf. apoc. of iTTI I would be : but
26
15
9
^ 146
s
Ne 13 ;
(b) to people Israel, etc.
this is less suited to the context, and the jus-
Dt7 8 -

4
13
23
14
6
HosV " 22^ 1K10 3
5 1

'
2
5

6
9
2Ch2 10
9
8
sive form is an objection, being unusual with
Is43 48 Je 31 Mai i ^47 to Jerusalem ;
the 1 ps.
^ 78
6S
87
2
(c) to righteousness, etc. 7
33;
s
->// n
28 s 4
37 45 99 Is 61 Mai 2".
8
t iph. Pt. pi. H I- J"T £*£ (settle
down (?), Ar. Jj* he inhabited,
7 I

^anNjJn 2 S i lovely, loveable of Saul & Jonath. 2:!

cf.As. dlu, settlement, city, ma'dlu, mcidltu, bed;

D^JWH). PL pl.sf. '3_n«o Ho 2 + Dl w & rMft
7
(|| fPi. (\3~) "').

3 SfOHKD (^3") J e 22 + 6 t.';

t.;
20
O^nNtp Ho 2 9

TTtN 34 n.m. Gn 13 3 tent (cf.

„
-
As. dlu, supr., Ar.
+ 4 t. 1. friends Zc 13 6 ; 2. lovers in fig. of DHM™
adulter. Isr.Ho 2 7 912 14 15 Ez 2 3 5 9 Judah Je 2 2 2022 - - ' -

;
^£\,'fellow-dwellers, family, Sab. br\X
al., also in 11 .pr. Sab. & Ph. v. as^ns)—
1883 341
w '

30 Lai Ezi6
,9 33 36 37 22 - -

23 .

t[inN] n.[m.] love only pi. D*3rjK, loves,

abs/x Gn 4
20
-f ; cstr. id. Ex 28
43
+ ;
nbrjK (n

amours; bad sense Ho 8 9 but 'K np'S loving ,

Gn i8 + sf. ^riK Jb 2 9 +
loc.)
6
^ 61 ;
4
;
^™ 5
;

Smxsxv
n5nx Gn 9 + 3 t. (v. Dr pi. D^nk
21
hind Pr 5" (fig. of wife ID n^jp). ||
);
5238 n
Gn i 3 + (Ges <Q'|>nN^Ju
5
8 + cstr.
t[nn«] n .[m.] id. = loved object, sf. 03HK ); ;

(=W3=^3 ^nKNui6 w +; sfbnN Je 4 T^Nu 2 4 +

20 5

H09 10
v. Hi Now) i.e. the idol
; ;

worshipped; pi. =. amours (carnal sense) Pr 7

18
.
Davnx Jos 22
s
+ , etc. — 1. tent of nomad Ct
Je 6 3 49 29 'K 3^ dweller in tents Gn 4 2 5
5 20 27

trDnSin.f. love(=Inf.of3nXq.v.) abs. — i

(J); H3pD ^HN tents of cattle 2 Ch 14

14
;

of sol- ;

'N Prio +i8t. cstr. nana Je2 +3t.

12 2
sf. ; ;

vnn« f I0 9 4 3
inanK 2 Si 26
inanx i s 6 3 9 -
dier 1 Sa 17 54K 8 r)^, cf. Dr, Je 37
10
; 1
Wi

; ;

b$-)V\ exclam. .to thy tents, Israel! 1 K i2

16 16-

cf.
Zp 3 17 I=iri3n« Pr 5 19 'Dri3n« Ec 9"— Zow, esp.
; ;
16 54
WisdLt & late. 1. human (to human obj.) abs. 2 Ch io 2 S 20 (but 1
cf. Dr, S 1 1 ); of plea-

Ec 9
16
(both ||nw'B>) so Pr io 12 15 17 cf. 27
s
; v. sure-tent on house-top 2 S 16 22 ( = bridal-tent,
iMhi P
also 17 9 of man toward man 109
\jr
45
love for bridal pavilion, cf. nsn f 1 9
5
Jo 2
16
v. ES
; ;

1G3 10 ^
one's self (^S3) 1 S 20 17
; between man & ). 2. dwelling, habitation; f 91 ^.H^P
45 26 '«
woman Ct 2 5
s
8 6.7.7 Pr cf. also 2 S 1 /*o«2.e (lit. to ^/ty tents, pi.) Ju 1
9" (after
"fin) ;

(0^3 'K) ;
personif. Ct, 2 7
3
5
7
7
8
4
; cf. fig.
,,
ri'
,
3 habitation ofmyh-ouse f 132
3
cf. Dn n 45
;
 14 IN
111 'x habitat, or palace of David where throne cf. Ph. Wrw, -]bzbm
; Sab. -innyirw, ^™)
erected Is 16 5 ; P»S D3 'N A. of daughter ofZion of
chief assistant of Bezalel in construction .

^-
(= Jerusalem) La 2 4 ;
3piT ^HN J e 30 18
Mal2 12 tabernacle, etc. Ex 31 35
6 s4
36
1
"
38
nn^'N z c
(II ??fP); i2 7 in'no); o^ri 'k
(|| tnn^n« n.pr.f. Oholiba (=i 9'bnK tent !

of tricked Jb 8 22
!)ttn' X | 84 11 D nE>? / K
,

h. cf. , ,

in her = (in meaning) n^N Sm) of Jerusalem cf.

Pr i^yinfc '« jb i 5 34 ;
Q'pnjr 's f os
15
; •
f r /I XT'
4.4.11.32.36.44
QilN 'N = Edom itself, f 8^ 7
cf. "lip 'K 120s f as adulterous wile oi i^z 23
[55*0 N Hb 3' 3. ^/ie sacred tent used in tiTSl^n^ n.pr. Oholibama (ten* 0/ </ie
t t t • t:
1? .-, /"2.5.14.18.25
worship of God; PnNH the tent, 1J?i» 'N <e«i! %/» ^ac«) 1. f. wife of Esau G11 36
0/ meeting of God with his people (tent of 2. m. an Edomite chief Gn 36 1 Ch 1 -.

congregation or assembly Ges MV al.) Ace. to

E Moses so called the tent which he used to 1IT
[7n^]vb.Hipli.beclear shine,Impf. J

pitch without the camp, afar off, into which he s

3 ins. ^n«! (subj. moon nv) Jb 25 ( j[

«! subj.
used to enter, & where God spake with him
face to face, 12 510 Dt3i Ex ; J 33
7-11
Nu 1415 a>zya, cf.also rrar? v
4
) (=^t fr. ^n ;
(by text,

@ > =1. ^« Ko
LSra
seems to have same conception of an "fo 'K out- Di so after Ki).
error?) cf. ,

side the camp, Nu 1 i- 4 D has no allusion to -'- fi

;
n.[m.] odorif. tree, aloe (?)
such a tent; P mentions it 131 t. as "0 'N; fill. [7HK]
loan-word from Skr. aguru, agaru, dial.
19 1. as bnkn ( c f. Ez 41 ) & rvnyn tmt of the 1
% (?
aghil, cf. Wilson skrDict '; M. Mtiller in Pusey
testimony Nu 9 15 17 2223 18 2 (as containing ark Dn 2d ed. P M7f agallochum(cf. Sigismund
.

( ,j ;:;f)/Joii
& tables of the testimony) cf. 2CI124 6 this ; Aromata.Leipz.lss4, p. ssf
T^Vcite KoildracM
B ^"-Kenntn.
tent sometimes confounded with the JSEto but „Eeden III, 293 f
d.Alue, Dorpat 1874
£ J> ael ^
.
t ner g aloe SUC-
distinguished in'O'N f3$» Ex 39 s2 4 o 2 ' c - 29
,cf. 1 Ch Di ad BL Nu 2 4 6
Wetzst
cotrina (Schenkel , cf. );
6 17 ;
^nfcrn f3e>an N113 23 jsKterrnK ;
i^-nxi in D e
ct2ded 167
brings under I.
-
i?nx ; he proposes
EX35 11
; tent was of three layers of skins, o ^

goatskins, ramskins, & tachash skins, each layer cardamum, Ar. J.la fr. J.Iil = little tents, from
of eleven pieces stretched in form of a tent, three-cornered shape of capsules) 1. pi.

covering & protecting the JSE'u), wh. was in form D^n*j trees planted by '>
Nu 2 4
6
(|| CflN) perh.
of parallelopip. (Ex 26). An "WE ?HN was at error for Q^^ cf. Di. 2. afo«s, as sweet-
Shilo S 2- (om. ® v.
1 ; Dr) cf. f 78
60
,
called
smelling perfume for bed, Dv^ Pr 17
; 7
sjpV 'K v 67 The Mosaic '» -
'« was later at
garments ni^nx ^ 45 (|| tb,
9
lb, fi»3p) ; for
Gibeon 2 Ch i 3 6 13 courses - -

; of ministry ar- (||

14
niyvp); of bride, under fig. of odorif. tree Ct 4
ranged for service at 'O 'N 1 Ch 6 17 2 3 32 cf.
1 Ch 9
19
('Nn), v 21 23 ('Kn rV3) David erected an '

;
(||
-ib, Dwn
^trr^B).
bnk on Mt. Zion 2 S 6 1 Ch 15 16
for ark 17 1 1
|'~\n^n.pr.m. Aaron, elder brother of
o
2'Ch i
4
Joab fled for refuge to niiT 'N i
; K Moses Ex 7 the priest Ex 31 +; mentioned
10 7
;

sacred oil brought fr. 'KH i K i 3

'K was taken up into temple i 8
the
4
K
Ex 4 15 iv
14 30
28 29
+ (ii5 t.Ex); Lv8 12 23 +
1
^^
29
-

(80 1. Lv); Nu 2 o 33 + (101 1. Nu); 1 Ch 5

1JJ10 24f 39

2 Ch 5
5 '*
had not pi'eviously dwelt in a 21 26
;
+ Mi 6 (only here in proph.) ^ 77 105
;
4
;

0^3, but had gone ^nN"^N ShND /r tent to tent, Ex 10 19 41

Lv7 34 +, 6
called ftS? 31 35 39 v. ^ 99
fr. one to another, i Ch 17
5
cf. 2 S f; miT 'n '^-p Ex
,
V3nb2 'N1 HK 0; also fts? ;
38
21
Nu
JV2 & KHp in) is refuge & dwelling-place of
mn* 106 16 named
(||
1 5'6
61 5 1 3
32
+ (all P) called tfVlp ^ ; oft,
righteous, \iV 15 27 (cf. ^ 90 ).
with his sons Lv 2
310
6
2
+ ;
'K *?a in strict
Tr^n^l vb.denom. tent, move tent fr. sense Ex 28
M + oft. D^nan '« V.3 Lv i +
- 40
;
5

D1 WN&1 * AG1) bnKM Nu 1 Ch6

3 8 42 19
place to place (cf. As. d'ilu(X) 3 io ; Jos 2 of temple-priests
18 21
in gen'l, as descendants of A., 2 Ch 26 29
Gn 1 12 18 -

(J), cf. hn* yp (v. ^nk) Pi. /mp/ St w i4. Mj

;
3I 35 v also I3 9.io
& cf- '«-j3 _
39
fnan Ne io ;
(contr. for PnS'») ^nfcA one's tent like nomad so 'N rT-a
10 12
18 3 135 19 f^nK alone =
f 1
5
-

1 ; (
Isi 3 2 °. '«rva) iChi2 28
cf. 27
17
-

tnTTlN n.pr.f. Ohola (for H7HX she who has

IX 3»o G' i°(, ftco-:), conj or (whether aut or .

a, tent, tent-woman, worshipper at tent- i.e.

vel). 1. Gn 2 4 49 3 43 Ex 4 11 Ct 2 9 Lv 13 24 Nu
shrine, v. Sm) of Samaria, adulteress with 5 + oft. (esp. in laws)
30
sometimes imply- ;
4 - 4 - 5 - 36 - 44
Assyria Ez 23 .
ing a preference, nearly rather Gn 24 s5 = or
tlN^riN n.pr.m. Oholiab {Fathers tent, -liiyy ta D>t?; a few days or ten Ju 18 19 1 S 29 s .
 1?
b N1N
Prefixed to the first as well as to the second TJ-QN n.pr.loc. (water-skins) station of
alternative (rare) either (whether)., .or Lv 5
1
Isr. inwildern. Nu 21 10 34 43 not yet determ., ;

i3 48
- 51
; = or, if not Ez 21
15
(si vera 1.) Ke Mai prob. on eastern skirts of Idumsea not far from
17
Jb 1 3
22
n 2 introducing a sentence, esp.
2 . .
Moab Wetzst in De ct168 Weba, ils, in
; ace. to
a jjarticular case under a general principle, or
the Arabah, but identif. not prob.; cf. Di on
= or if Ex 2 31 '31 n3? f3~itf or if he gore a Nu 2
10
.

son, etc. v 36
Lv 4
23 2s
-

(v. Di) 5 s1 5
- 22
2
49b
Nu5 14

T)£$ (be curved, lent, also trans, burden,

2 S 18 13 or if I had dealt falsely against his
life, then, etc., Ez 1 1719 or if I send, etc. 3. if op>press, cf. Ar. j.1).
perchance, 1 S 20 10 if perchance thy father
Tit* n.m. brand, fire-brand (orig. perh.
answer thee with something hard, Lv 26 41 4. .

once, with the juss. (as in Ar. with the sub- bent stick used to stir fire) HEsnE'D bxo '«
junct. v. T)r il7S )
5
except: Is 2? I would burn = Am 11
= b>"nd '» 'k
z c 3 pi. o^Ktyn 2
DHwnnm
^
,

them together, 'tt'E 3 $£-

, ""* or e ^ se ^ ml |

Is 7
4
, stumps of smoking firebrands.
take hold ( = except he take hold) of mj strong- j\7TliM$\ n.f. cause (perh. orig. circum-
hold, etc.
stance, cf. Sab. TlX enclosing ivall) —only pi.
T T^W 11.pr.111. a Judsean {will of God, rniK Gn2i" + nhKNuu'-h; ; (8t.+ 2S 13
16

cf.II. rm; or contr.fr. b&a$ cf.lJ^K?)Ezr io 34

,
vid.infra); ^"IK Jos 14°; TO^io-,' cause,a\w.

^")h? (meaning? Thes comp. Ar. i_> \ return,

with 7J?, & cstr., exc. Je 3
s
where sq. ,
W; '$,'?$

BN9 because of Gn 21 1125 Ex 18 8 Nu 12 13 Ju 6 7

1 24

C)Gl water-carrier , but cf. Lag °). MVcomp.

Je ^;^ concerning (on occasion of) Gn 2 6 32
33N (with conjectural sense) to get meaning
have a hollow sound. Deriv. and signif. totally
Jos 14 66 ; in 2 S i3 16 rd., for nilN-'pN, »3 >m 7K
uncertain). ®L It. We Dr.
Jt>18 12
n^N n.m. skin-bottle, necromancer, IT'S n.m. '
distress, calamity (under
etc.— abs. '« Lv 20 27
+ 8 t.; pi. ni3K Lv I9 31
+ wh. one bends, cf. Ar. 1J burdening) I
— 'a Jb 2
3"

7 t. — 1. skin-bottle, only pi. D^'in fii3k new + ;csti\t"d.Jb3i +;H^2S22 23 19

= ^i8 19
etc.;—
(wine-) skins Jb 32 19 . 2. necromancer, in phr. distress,calamity (poet, chiefly "WisdLt & late);
^JTT IX 31X necrom.or ivizardluv 20 27 (H; usually Pr 17 3 27 10 1. national calam. of Isr. (apos-

tr. 'a man also or woman that hath a familiar tate) Je 18

17
Ez 3 5 5 Ob 13 13 13 ; of Egypt Je 46 s1 - -

spirit or that a wizard' but better is RV ;

Moab 48 16
; Edom (WV 'K) 49
8
; Hazor v 32 .

a manor a ivoman, if there should be among 2. of righteous sufferer 2 S 2 2 19 =^ 1

19
cf. 7K
them, a necromancer or wizard , no suff. reason i.e. from God Jb 31 & DTN nirnK 30 their 23 12

for exceptional use of phrase here); ^JH^ '" calamitous p>aths (sf. ref. to bereavement, pain,
Dt 18 11 2 Ch 33 c =2 K 2 (where CjyT*') 6
'n); etc.) 3. oft. of wicked Jbi8 21 17 31 3 Pr i 2627
12

D'oyfrn nnxn Lv 19 31 20 (H) 1 S 2 8 6 3-9

2 K (wisd. mocks at; 103) 6 24'"; also'K DV Dt
15
||

23
24
Is 8
19
& mutter-
(where repres. as chirping 32
35
Jb 21 30 (cf. supr. 2 S 22 19 18 19 Pr 27 10 =^
ing, in practice of their art of seeking dead
17
Je 18 46 21
Ob 13 13 13
where DV> H3N DV - -

||
mx
for instruction, prob. ventriloquism, & so @) \ u cf.
l --
,
Di* v 15 ).nw
19
3
. 3. ghost, Is 29" -iav»i ^ip fi«o 3iN3 rtjrn '"T^t n.m. mist (deriv. dub.; Ar. 1\ = be
1-??=?'? 1 '=10'!'?^ and thy voice shall be as a ghost strong; A'A that which affords protection,
fr. tlie ground and fr. the dust thy speech shall shade; otherwise D1
W125
Gn 2
6
*1N Jb 3 6 27
) ;

chirp (so Ge MV Ew De Che but chirp-

ing might be of necromancer," as 8 19 ).
til.,

4. ne- I. m^ 1. Ar. (JA betake oneself to a place for

cromancy ITlNTDJQ DK>N a ivoman who was dwelling, etc.; 2. id., be tenderly inclined.
JPh xiv 12? f
1 S 2 8 '; ( > ES
mistress of necromancy 7

makes 3iK primarily a subterranean spirit, and

'

ti. ^ n.m. Is2a5 (tf.

ls - 23,2
). coast, region
§152b
signif. 2 only an abbrev.of 'Nn^JHetc); 3iX3DDp (contr. fr. ^N so 01 place whither one be- ;

takes oneself for resting, etc., orig. fr. mariner's

divine by necromancy 1 S 28 s which seems to be
Ch
,

standpoint)
—
'W abs. Is 20 -|-; cstr. Je 47 ;
4 f,

interpr. of 1 1 o 13 'N3 7NB* inquire by necro-

mancy. (In these three exx. 31N is usually (Jb 22
30
v. sub IV >' cf. Di) pi. D»N f 7 2 I0 + f$ ;

(Co D«n) \'K Gn io + ;— coast, border,

1S 5
interpreted as ghost or familiar spirit con- Ez 26
ceived as dwelling in necromancer but this ; region (mostly late), of Philistia & Phenicia
6 26
apparently not the ancient conception.) with adjacent country Is 20 2 3 so of Caph- ;
 16 m«
tor (= Crete)
Je 4f; Q>n -QJJa >*n 'O?!? 1W "h")N n.pr.m. (desire 1) one of five chiefs
s2
Je 25 elswh. pi., coasts of Chittim Je 2 10 Ez
; of Midian Nu 31 s
Jos 13 21 .

5
27 of Elishah v 7 different countries (on or in
sea) v
,

3 15 35
26
15 13 18 - -

(last del.Cocf. ©) cf. 39

s
so - -
;

,
+ [^tttt] n.[m.] desire pi. cstr. V&1 "W
also D^an "»X Gn 10 (P); partic.
5
Djn \>X = yp- 1 40 9
.

coast-lands islands Is 11 & 11

24
15
, || H?? Est tnl^n n.f. desire— abs. Gn 3 + cstr.mxn 6
;

io 1
; v. (without D>n) Dn
18
n , &f 72
1 "';
so oft.
yj/ io + etc;3
desire, wish Pr 13
1219
18 of
1
;

Is
2
incl. inhabitants, 4i 15
42
4 - 10
(DnU^l D«K ??X»
||

f
i*6pi D;n) y 1
1 ',
Zp 2
11
^ (D^ian
1
5 i
5

\'X);
59
18
6o 9 66 V1
islands, distinctly
cf. Je.31
10
physical appetite, longing for dainty food
'n Jb 33 20 ;
distinctly good sense ^ io 17 38 10 Pr
97
1
23
1
23
9 (1 cf. infr.) Is 26
s
(VZ£'T\ ^Ol^ ^p ?) 1

(taken up by ^ as little things) Is 40 15 coasts, ;

" bad sense, lust, appetite,, covetousness f io3 ('D

hanks, i.e. habitable lands Is 42 15 (|| ni| V ^ )- , 1 1

10 2526
V^33)i 1 ; Pr 2 (as acc. cogn.); particularly
t""lDrPN n.pr.m. ((is) land ofpalms'! Thes) Nu n 4 f 106 14
of longing for dainties of Egypt
youngest (4th) son of Aarpn Ex 6
23
28 38 2 1 '

s (both acc. cogn.) 78

30
& in n.pr. given to place
Lv 6 12 16
ios 4 2s;B s
26°° (all P) 1 Ch
- -

Nu -

3 4 7 5 where it occurred T\VAF\r\ niiap (q.v.) Nu 1 3435

24
i.2. 3 .4.4.5.6
Ezr8 2_ 16-17
Dt 9 22
2. thing desired, in good sense
33
•J-[niN] vb. incline, desire (cf. Stem 2). 29 3
Pr io 24 bad ; sense -^ 78 so ia? 'n \|a2i ; thing
Pi. Pf™ f I
3
213
;
n 0'^ Mi 1
l
+ ,
etc. ; Impf. desirable (to senses) Gn 3" (D^3?? Tl); perhaps
3 fs. niXPI Dti2 "+4t, 2
desire subj. usually also Pr 19
22
the ornament of a man is his kind-
t^Di, obj. fruit Mi 7
1
(in metaph.) ; flesh (to eat) ness (Ea Ki, etc. but cf. supr.)

1 S
drink Dt 14 ;
2
16
, cf. Dt
26
12
20
(sq. inf.

of king desiring rule, "^3

^ bhtih) ; food
FD^l
& til. \ji iNJ vb. sign, mark, describe
with a mark (so Ges (who compares nxn,
tj£q: n)KJp-nrS 2 S 3 21 1 Kn 37
; obj. m7 (SH)
Tin) Dl
FrllC( » oMVJ
) only Hithp. Pf.
DnWlPl
Pr'21 10 ;'
once obj. '»
Is 2 6
9
n^b ^rm 'B>M of
;
Q?? mark you out, measure, Nu 34
10
(P), so
God B'yM nffiK it^WI Jb 23 13 ; as desiring Zion
for dwelling-place (late, only cases without B'SJ)
Vrss (cf. DD7 Wnijl v 7 3 '

; v. however Di, & sub

I. nix).
^i32 13 14 -

; Hithp. Pf njKnn Prai 26

;
wwunn
Ex 4,8
Je 17 16 11«nn ; Nun 4
;
DWXnrn NU34 10
; Impf. ni« n.m. (£• sign (Ar. ijl, pi.

rrxrp Ec 6 2 n^n s i c^Aram.Xnx,JL7')— 'XGn 4 15 12

; 2 S 23 apoc. ixrn ^ 45
15 ;' 12 ;cstr. 9 + ;pl. +
1Xn»l 1 Ch n 17
,'etc— P«. fs. niXHO Pr 13 4 mpl.
,

niniN Ex 4 9 + etc. — 1. sign, pledge, token G114

15

—
;

D^xnp Am 5 Nu 18
1
34
desire, long for, lust (J); TOX rriX true token Jos 2 12 (J); of blood of
after, of bodily appetites; for dainty food Nu 1 4
passover Ex 1 13
(P) ; ^aitDp J11X token for good \js

(E; sq. ace. cogn.) = ^ 106 Nu n 14

,
34
(E) ; sq. b 86 1
'; pledges, assurances of travellers Jb 21"'.

Pr23 3r'cf.Ec6 2 (sq.acc.),v.alsoPr 13 4 (abs.,subj. 2. signs, omens promised by prophets as

B>23); abs. of extreme thirst 2S23 =;i Ch n 17
15 pledges of certain predicted events 1 S io 79
;

of king desiring the beauty C?^) of princess -fv

1
where 'x ins. © i>, vid. We Dr; esp.

yjr
45 (sq. acc.) ; of covetous man Pr2i
12 26
(sq. phr. |> ni«n nt Ex 3
12
i S 2
34
14
10
2 K 19
29
Je
Is7 1114 ; prob. also Is 44 25 (of false proph.).
1S
ace. cogn.) 5 TOP) sq inf.
; obj. *Jjn JV3 Dt (|| ; .
44
29

Pr 24 1 (of desiring evil companionship); obj. 3. sign, symbol of prophets Is 8 18 cf. Ez 4

3
.

"> DV
5
13
(acc. Am
of presumptuous, reckless ; 4. signs, miracles, as pledges or attestations
longing) cf. Je 17
16
(Nu 34 7 8 for IKHR—Pi. of -

of divine presence & interposition Ex 4 s 89 (J) -

PIXD —
Di prop. JXnri, & queries whether this & 3
7 (P) 8
19
(J) + 74 9
2 K 19
29
2o =Is 8 9 -

37
30
38
7 22
'

Dn^Xrin v 10 are not fr. m#, desire for your- = c. WJ? Ex 4 30 Nu 17 -

i
4
u - 22
Jos 24 17 (all JE) Dt
selves.) 11 3 Ju 6 17 ; c. PfiX Ex 4
28
(J); c. n^ io (J); 1

[ISl n.m. cstr. iX, Kt Pr 3

4
desire, so Thes c. Q^ Ex io 2 (J) yjr 78
43
Is 66 19
;
nDian"! rrisn
(
v .

MV; but < Qr ^ q. v.

nato) Dt 1
s
cf. 28
4C
Is 20 3 ; '» iK 'N Dt^ 2
;

l^X Dt I2 15 +
Q^naiwi ninix Dt 4
34
7
19
26
8
29
2
Je 3 2 21 c. \n
t [i"rtW] n.f. desire— cstr. pt.; ;

WX — Dt 6 Ne 9 22
c.
10
WW Je 32 20
^ 105 27 c. n^"
sf. Ho io 10 desire, will, usually sq. ^23; ; ;

Dt 34 u ^ I 35'- 5. signs, memorials, stones

of natural human desire (morally indiff.), for
meat Dt of longing for sanctuary i8
i 2
G a5 20 21
- -

; ;
fr. Jordan Jos 4° (J); metal of censers Nu 17
3

20
of royal good pleasure 1 S 23 ; without CS3, (P); Aaron's rod Nu 17
25
(P); cbw 'X J s 55^
of wild-ass Je 2 ; of divine will Ho io
24 10
. prob. also Ez i 4
3
(||
b^O); signs on hands, etc.,
 11« 17 ^
Ex i3 - 1G
prob. belong here;
(J) = Bt 6
s
n 1,
)
~f"h)& adj. id. Zen 15
.

also memorial pillar in Egypt Is icr". 6. sign,

pledge of covenant, JV"l3n 'N (v. JVQ) e.g. rain-
n*?M« M n.f. folly.— abs. Pri2 23 +; cstr.

bow, of Noachian covenant Gn q (P); cir-

1- 131 "
i4 3
+ ; sf. ^N f 38°, etc.;—folly, special pro-
cumcision, of Abrahamic covenant Gn 1
11
(P) duct of Q V^M
23
1;u7 1220
(v. bD3) Pr 1 + (1 2 1.) ; c. CSjtria
thesabbathEx 3 i (P); Ez 20 7 en- 22 22
signs, standards Nu 2 (P) -^ 74
2 4
8. signs, .
Pri4 18
; c. Cvl^ only 16 27 for alliteration.
It bound up in mind of boy, to be removed
is
tokens of changes of weather & times Gn i (P;
14

2 only by rod of discipline Pr 22 15 'N personif. ;

of heavenly luminaries) &?P$n niniX Je io
(changes of the heavens as omens to frighten
tears down house built by iYlttSn Pr 14 D^ 1
;

the nations) cf. ^ 65°. it is contrasted with njian Pr 1 s9 1 g 21 .

"PlrlJ^ n.pr.m. a Judaean, Ne 25 II. 7*)i^ /^t$ e i>>' front of, precede,
3 (f
lead; y.Thes No MBA1880 ' 774; SBA1882 n75 '

who comp.
"PIN interj. (onomatop.; cf. «o/, «o) woe !
,

an impassioned expression of grief and de- Ar. j;f for jjt, Targ. N^IN ; cf. Sab.
L
Mt DHM
spair: usually with dative y Is 6° woe ^ Epigr.Denkm.33.S4.
y Qn the other h&nd p^Or ii. p. 3;

to me for I am undone, so 24 16 Je io 19 15
!
10
;
Mi. P .ioo
& gubL n ^i n fr .)

«b MN woe to us! 1S4" Je4 I3

6
4
; V ^"'^ ti. [TIN] n.[m.] body, belly; sf. D^lK (in
Je 4 s1 45
3
;
«b Kr*ta La 5
16
. With the 2nd or contempt) ^ 7 3 4
(lit. their front, prominent pari).
3rd ps. often implying a denunciation; v"^
2NiO Nu 21 29 ( = Je 48Je 13 27 Ez i6 re-
4C
)
2:i [7^] n.[m.] leading man, noble; pi.
tn.
cstr. H«n \btt« 2 K 24 Kt (Qr \^K v. in. (>«]). 15
peated $ »ta ^K; Is 3 OB>MJ> *M v 11 Ho 7 13 9 12
9

Dro 1K7
Ez ti. D^)N n.m.
8
(||
"lb'). "With a voc. (or implicit accus.) porch (cf.D^K)— 'x abs.
T
'

24 «-9 D"mn -»*v

^K; absol. Nu 2 4
23
. Used as a iK6 + Q^Ez40 3
cstr. D^K K 7 + t^K 4S 49 -

i
6
; ; ;
29
subst. Pr 23 "to *»jj
(||
*n3X ^). Ez 40 +(marg. D^N K 7 7
); pi. cstr.
^N i
7 - 13 21-

trPiN =^ ^ 120 5
^ rvis*. Ez 41 10 (Co sg. c. sf.; in Ez Co rds. everywhere

III. PUN (to cry iix AoW cf. Ar. hb'H vid. Q^N
infr.)—porch (only Ch Ez & K
, TT, to cr?/ *T
Jo). 1. in Solomon's temple 1K7 19 2 Ch 29',
tobeassumed prob. as source of two foil, words).
mrV 'K v 17 8 12 (altar in front of); miT 'N 15 8
+ 11. \f&\ n - m - Jackal (howler, for *^K v.
(id.),
;

cf. rajBn pn^ d^kpi pa Ez8 16

& J02 17
;

Ba™ 188
Ar. ^jf^Jl whence ^j'Ui)- pi.
Ch 2 8 n
cf.
, ,

bfnn
T
'x 1 k7 21
;
fvan 's v '2
;
'an rnnn 1 .

D^N, Is 3" 34 14 Je 50 39 (inhabitant of desert,

1
2 . in Sol.'s palace 1 K7 s 8 '

;
Qnisyn 'XiKj s

ruin),
cf.v 6 ; «B?n 'K 7 OBC'Qn 'N v 7 '
= 3." in temple
ti. PPi^ n.f. hawk, falcon, kite (peril, fr. of Ezek.'s vision, partic. " 'N "WH Ez 40 78 (del.

cry; cf. Ar.Jjfj, a kind of hawk) Lv 1 14

Dt 14 13 Co vid. ©S 55)
K-9-18-M-*
44 3 4 6
2.s.
n^an "n 4 o 4S

generic, cf. fi^y? & Di; Jb28 7

(keen-sighted). cf. v48 49 4 - 23 20 -

;
ivnn >tpb« Ez 4
25
Co sg.

tn. H"^ n.pr.m. (falcon) 1. a Elorite Gn ;wnn ID^KI v. D^N.— (hi. DbiN, adv., v. p. 19.)
T
36
24
iCh i 40
. 2. fatherofEizpah2S5 2i 7 8 1011
-
.
11. D7^^ n.pr.m. only geneal. 1. 1 Ch
39 40
tT|lhp h*)& n.pr.m. (Bab. Avel (Amel) 7
16 17-

2. 1 Ch 8
-

Maruduh, man of Merodacti) son & successor h^&-1. n.m. 13

ram (as leader of flock, Gn22 -

155 L L
of Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, B.C. 562—
NHeb. & Aram, id., As. ailu Dl w Ph. ^N, = >N
COT) = Je
,

K25
60, 2
27
(v. 52
31
.

&
rather than h% cf. CIS'- p )— (?$) Gn 15 9 -= 31
W
!•
( /IN
oe foolish, cf. bt<\ Ar. j\ grow
+ cstr. S* Ex 2 9 22 + pi. D'h? ( D S^, DV«)
;
thick (of fluids)).
Gn 32 + cstr. v^ G1131 38 Is 60 7 ram, 1.
15
;

—
^N^ adj. foolish— 'n + ^. D^l«
Jb 5
2
; used as food Gn 3 i 38 (E) Dt 32
;

(cf. rain of
14

^ io7 17 + , etc.;—-foolish, 7
Pr 29° ('K B 'N) Ho 9
:

Ex 29 s2 cf. Lv8 ); as yielding

sacrifice, infr. e.g.
31

n as merchan-
(pred. of prophet); cf. Is 35 s
elsewhere n.m.. ,
wool 2K3 as tribute 2Chi7 4
; ;

fool (always morally bad), who despises wisdom dise EZ27 as gift Gn32 (E); 21
in sim. of ;
lr
'

leaping, skipping ifnf ^? "iH D^f?) v

4 8
& discipline Pr i
7
15
5
; mocks 9
at guilt 14 ; is ;

quarrelsome 20 3
; licentious 7"; it is folly & in En.'s vision, ram with two horns &ymbol.
kings of Media and Persia Dn 8
7 3 4-6 7- 77 20
him i6 22 27 22 (19
- - - -

useless to instruct t. Pr); cf. ; fig.

also Je 4" Jb 5 2 3 '

Is 19
11
^ 107 17
- of rich and powerful in Isr. Ez 34
17
2. slain
 b">« 18 ybto
an ceremony
&
of- ratification of covenant betw.
Abr. Gni5 9 (.J); in Abr.'s sacrif. Gn2 2 m:
13.13
1
t]-}NS ^« n.pr.loc. (terebinth (or
/**»?

v. harbour at head
Di) If Paran) town &
(E); Balaam's sacrif. Nu
23 + 5t. Nu 23 (JE);
1
n ?* 36 41 =
so m
ritual (P), (a) in consecration ceremony of JElanitic Gulf Gn i 4 (v. Di);
6
;

of Aaron bis sons Ex 29'+ 15 t. & T\W s M i6 B niS' 1 K 9 26 2 K 16 6

Dt K
Ex 29 ('n 2 2 i 4 ;
;

WO v 22
cf. v 26 2 '- 31
-

) Lv 8
2
+ 8 1. Lv 8 (D^fin K close to Ezion Geber (v. 133 jV^J).

v 22 29 rbyn 'K v 18 );
-

(b) in guilt-offering (D'fN) f [a^«],alw. D^N n.pr.loc. (= place of

Lv 5"-^m-» i *i-« & Onsan 'K Nu 9 c f. Ezr io 19
terebinths or other great trees, v.
Di Gn 14
6

2nd
15 (12 fountains & 70
s
(c) burnt-offering (nbj?) Lv 2 & Nu 01 & Ex 27 palms)) sta-
5 ;
9 15
desert after passing sea Ex i6 hl
& Ez 46 4 67
on day of atonement Lvi6 3
- 5- - 11
,
- 6 tion of Isr. in
prob. = Wady
,

Nu 33 910 n»^N Ex 15 Nu 33 27 9
18
Pentecost 23 (d) peace-offering (&l?bp) Lv ;
; ;

BBi 100 ' 105

9
4.is.i9.
beginning of month Nu28 1II2H cf. 2 9 2-3 Gharandelcf. Eob -
.

passover v 19 20 cf. Ez 4 5 23 24 day of firstfruits -

-

= n^K
;
ti. n^Nn.f. terebinth ( (?) v. iv.
v 27 28 in 7th month 2 9 s +i8t. NU29; (<?) in
-

law of Nazarite Nu 6 14 17 19 ; (/) in consecration - - b^H > Sta Gesch 465 "

wh. derives fr. ?$ = divine; but

of altar of tabernacle Nu7 15 +25t. Nu 7 cf. cf. ib. on lack of clear distinction betw. I"6n, pK
,

consecr. of Ezek.'s temple-altar Ez 43 23K ;

(g) & p^)_Gn 3 5 + 4
1 5t. + fyx Gn 49 21
(for MT
more generally 1 S 15 22 Is i 11 Mi6 7 Jb42 8 ^ 66 15 , n?JN v. infr.) terebinth— Pistacia terebinthus,
34 60'; at bringing ark to Jems. 1 Ch
6
also Is Linn., a deciduous tree with pinnate leaves &
15
26
; other occasions 29 21 2 Ch 13 9 29 212232 Ezr red berries; occasional in Palestine; grows to
3. OWNp D^Nrhj? nearSbechem
35
8 ;Je5i 40 Ez 39 18
cf.fig. . great age; always of single tree ;
rams' skins dyed red, of covering of tabernacle Gn 4
(E) cf. t^« Jos 24
2G
(E, rd. n^X ?),
35
Ex s 14 23
25 26 35 7 36
19 -

cf. 39
34
(all P). Ophrah Ju6 1119 in Jabesh 1 Ch io 12 ; ; tree in

11. z>^t$ n.[mi.] projecting pillar or pilas- which Absalom was caught 2 S 1 9 9 1014 - -

; v. also

ter
— 'N abs. 1 K6 31
(but v. infr.) cstr. id. Ez 1 K 13 14
; expressly of idol-shrine Ho 4
13
(|| P?K,

40" (but del. Co) I6

(Co better V^N); b»K 41 3 n?2p) Ez 6 13 ; as fading, withering, sim.of Judah
,
30
b$ 40 48 ;
pi. B'h? 40 14 +; D.b'K 4 o 10 ; l^N Kt
sf.
Is hewn down, sim.id. 6 13
i ; as (||
p>N); fig. of

40
9
+ 7 1.; iba Kt 40 + 29
2 1. Qr (in all) V^N, 1\bK; Naphtali nr6f n^N Gn 49 21 (© Ew 01 Di>
^PD;??? 40
16
; pilaster or projection in wall
MT np>X Mnd q.v.) a slender terebinth, v. Di
at each side of entrance (cf. Bo Proben '
302;Ni927
), in & cf. 11. n ?N; in topogr. designat. 'NH PPV 1 S
K6 i7 2 i9
2i io
-

Sol.'s temple 1
31
(Bo Ni525
rds. ob"N), in (
v ppy)..

Ezek.'s temple Ez4o 910 + I4t. Ez 40.41 + 4014a tn. H;^ n.pr.m. {terebinth, cf. Gn 21
49
Ew Hi Co qSn cf. @B; 4038 rd. D^N so Sm sub r6t?) 1. a chief of Edom Gn 41
= Ch
1.
36 1
Cocf. ©; 40" * Co del. 'a.
i (
52
=
r)7 N n.pr.loc? v. Di). 2. sonofBaasha;
l

till. [7^?] n.m. leader, chief (=ram, reigned two years in Isr. 1 1
6°- 81314
3. father K .

of Hoshea who was last king of Isr. 2 K 15

30
as leader of flocks cf. Di Ex 15 15 OP 142f Lag BN170
& v. Ez 34 )— cstr. W EZ31
1 9 1515
of Caleb 1 Ch 4
1
17 11 17 I8 4. a son -

5. a
pi. cstr. \^N
. .

;
son of Uzzi 1 Ch 9 s
Ex 15 i7 + 2 K 24 Qr (Kt ^1N v. blK);
.
15 13
Ez 15

\b« Ez 32 21 (del. Co, v. ©).— leader, chief 3N1D '« ti. p7N n.[f .] terebinth(= r6x)—'K cstr. Gn
Exi 5 15 ;n?7 EZ17 13 2K24 15 Qr; 0^3 'K
'* 1
6
+ 4t.; pi. cstr. 'JW Gn 1 18
+3 1. terebinth
11
(D^N Jb4i 17 v. sub n^N; perh. DH^N (or other tall tree, on 1S103 Ju 4 5 ),
cf. infr.
EZ31
marking shrine, & hence used in topogr. de-
Ez 3 14 but cf. infr. iv i»N & also ^N Note 1 ). signations; i"niD 'K (teacher's terebinth) Gn 12
6

tiv. P" ^ ?]
1

n.m. terebinth (prob. as pro- (v.Di) so Dtn 30

0'33^O K (conjurors' tereb.) ;

minent, lofty tree, v. Di Gn 12 6 14 6 ) — cstr.

Ju 9
37
;

18
distinguished by owner or ruler N")PP 'K
13
b^t* only n.pr. ?^B ^N Y id. infr.; pi. D^N Is
Gn 13 14 18 1 by neighbouring town Q'jjjx(3)
;

29 5
cstr. \^t? Is 6
3
Dn^K Ez Ju 4 11
;
cf. &tom '« Jos 19 33 (edd.
$«, but
i ; O'h? Is 57 ; sf.
v.NorziBaerDi); EDE'? "1B>X ajfo 'x
ju „e >
c£
3
14
(>del. Co vid. 33 51).— terebinth (cf. H^Nt);
n^S Gn 35 ); llari 'K 1S10 3 rd/nnta^ 'N (& c £
4
29
as marking idol-shrines Is i 57 5 (so Che Di
etc. > gods); fig. of ransomed ones of Zion n«a ?i^ Gn 3 5 8 & nnta-n nph j U4 5) cf Ew g«* ,
_

PI??? \r N ;
perh. of haughty ones Ez 31
14
.
iii. SI
Th Di Q n 35 S
^ alg0 gub p^s
 An 19
PS
+11. V^N n.pr.m. (=id. cf. n?X n .pr.) 1. a 1. n^N; in name of a melody f 22
1
"in^n nb»N _ by
son of Zebulun Gn 46" Nu 2 6 2 f^N Gn 2 6 34 & dawn Yom™ a
2li
. .
;
cf. De, for hind as fig. of .

p^N 36^ a Hittite, father-in-law of Esau. 3.

TpT'^N n.pr.loc. (Z)«r-field) Aijalon
p^N Ju 12 1112 a judge of Isr., of tribe of Zeb.
43
4. n.pr.loc. P^N Jos 19 a town of Dan; soiK
'« Josio 12 +8t,; n#;K 1S14 31 1. city in —
K
Dan Jos i9 42 2i 24 (Levit. city) Ju i 33 1 S 14 31 ;
9
4 (where rd.
'n n'31 Th Klo).
doubtless same so Ch 6° 4 (where Dan om.); 1

t^N adj.gent. of |£t? 1. (as n. coll.) app. later in Benj. 1 Ch 8

12
13
2Chri 10 2 8 ls (v.
Nu 26
26
.
Be); }v*K pOJJ Josio almost certainly named
from same = Epiph. 'laAa>, mod. Jdlo Rob BR "• Ta
;
,
TriT^N n.pr.loc. (lofty tree(s coll. ?) i.e. 1

Survey" 1,19 2. city in Zebulun Ju 12 12

palms'? cf. Di Gn 14 ) town & harbour, N.E.
6

arm of Red Sea, hence called JElanitic Gulf +1. [ V^] n.pr.fl. Ulai, Eulaeus (As. Uldi,
(=Gulf of Akaba, fr. neighbouring fortress) cf. Dl ra329
Gr. E^Xaior) only ^K, river of Elam
Dt 2 s 2K14 23 i6 6 (perh. later designat. for '°
Dn 8
21G
;
= (at least in lower part) mod. Karun
i'uller pSS b^K q.v.) = @ Al\<ou, AlXad, Gv.AlXava, (old Pasitiyris) v. Bpai77.i8a.329. ^ n U pp er p ar t
etc.; =nb« (? Gn 36
41
v. Di), nib'N infr. = mod. Kerkhah (
perh. also = Choaspes), which
was formerly connected with Karun not far
tni^' ^ from Susa (Loftus Irav * a™""*".
1 423ff
n.pr.loc. id. (grove of lofty trees Schaff-Herz. -

(palms?)) 1 Kf 2 K 16 6 2 Ch 8 17 26
2
(cf.
iii. 2178, art. Shushan\

[INS b*X , n^N). II. ^ 71K and (Gn 2 4 39 ) ^

7K adv. (perh.

[C^N] n.m. porch ( = D?1K, q.v.; only Ez, =

from "IN & ^ 'b, &6, as in t6&, = or not l\ 1
Where Co always for oblK, cf. © alXap ; Bo Nis29 peradventure, perhaps usually expressing a ;

makes D^N vestibule, D^IN porcli) —D f ^ v &- hope, as G1116 2 Nu2 2 6 11 23 s 1 S 6 5 Je 20 10 but -

for D^K Ez 40 (so Sin Co) sf. lD^N Kt Ez 37

;
also a fear or doubt, as 27 Jb i sq. fcO Gn Gn 12 5
,

5 39
in mockery Is 47 12 Je 51 8 2. followed
'

24
4 o"~ + 4 1. (Qr I^K) + 4 « Co (for MT 'E&K)
; .
1
by another clause dcrvvSeras, it expresses vir-
w5»N Kt Ez 4 o + 6t. (Qr VbJ>N). — Co all =
21
if jier adventure Gn i8
24 2S
tually the protasis
'

Ez 4 o 16 (Co sg.)v 30 (del. 29 32

Ho 8 the blade shall yield no
"
sg.:— pi. rrtfifct? Co cf. (cf. V )
7

HISS, of <§, B etc., also Ew Hi Sm). porch, meal; wbl) Ont n*B>Jj: ^1K ifperchance it yield,
of Ezek.'s temple Ez 4O 1021 + 13 t.
3. in Nu 2 2
33
strangers shall swallow it up.

Tt^N n.[m.] (f. ^ 42

2
) hart, stag, deer vV (q.v.) must be read; unless she had turned
(Aram, id., ]L}', Ar. JjI ,
As. ailu Dl w but , dub., aside from me, surely, etc.

v.Hpt BASi - 170

, Eth. Vt&i = leader1 cf.^K)— 'n 1. & 11. D A& n.m. & n.pr.m. v. sub II. bin-
pi. D^K
9
abs. Dti2 +6t.; I5
Ct 2 + 3 t.;— Aar«,
1522 22
+111. 071^ and (Jb 17 perhaps for sake 10
,
stag, allowed as food Dt 1 1 (all || ^) ; 1
5

D?N adv. but,

of assonance with following D?3)
(|p?S, "Vi»rr etc.); eaten in Sol.'s household
but indeed, a strong adversative Jb 2 5 13 3
s

1K5 3
(|| as Dt 14 5 ); sim. of leaping Is 35
s
id. ;

'*n ID'y Ct 2 8
9 - 17 14
(all ':»); as in search of
(where © excellently ov ju?)f be aXka). ^lore
||

pasture, sim. of princes of Judah Lai 6 ; as usually with 28 (cf. Ju 18 ) 48 19

),
D^KI Gn 19 29

longing for water, sim. of longing for 'i \p- 42 s .

howbeit his younger brother shall be greater
than he, Ex 9 16 but in very deed, Nu 14 (cf.
s1

+rn^ n.f. hind, doe— 'tf abs. G1149 21

(but iS20 25 34 ) 1K20 Mic3 Jb i 11 12 7 13 4
3 23 3 11 s

5
rd.r6"N v.infr.); nb»X Je 14 ;
cstr.n^N f22 1
Pr
5
19
;
pi. nib*« ^2 9 + 9
4 t.; cstr. nfy« Ct2 7
3
5 — T -
|1K (cf.Ar.^T(med. J) be fatigued, tired.

hind, doe, as calving Jb 39 1

('K bbh ||
\bj£ ni^ .jJl iveariness, sorrow, trouble).

V^D) cf. f 2 9
9
'K SbilT "1 bip; in adjuration |W r
n.m. J1)6 6 trouble, sorrow, wickedness
'

rn&n 'ns ntoxa Ct 2 3

to 7 5
; in sim. "•ban rw» — abs. Nu 23 + 21
; sf. *** Gn 35 w etc.; pi D'?^
'K3 ^ i8 = 2 S22 34 cf. 'K3
34 /_
l
Db'J! Hb 3 19
i.e. Ho 9
4
— 1. trouble, sorrow ^i&H? son °f mlJ
surefooted, secure, cf. ||
^TOjp >r,»3
^ ^ 18 34 trouble or sorrow 35 (E); 3^3 P.? Gn 13 ^^H ti<?

2S22 34
; so Hb3 19
but vb. ^Tr/metaph. of Nu 23 (song
21
of Balaam), he doth not behold
Naphtali Gn 49 21 nnb^'K, but rd. H^K, cf. sub trouble in Jacob (|| he doth not see misery
2
^"?S?— in Isr.); oft. ||
boj),
^ 7
15
(f.1S-^31j^ nsn l ^N n.pr.loc. (vigorous, for }W1N)
city in
valley of
1 Ch 8";
35
Benjamin Ezr 2 Ne 7 33 37
he travaileth with trouble II "Ip2> 1^1 bw mni, 1
'^, NW of
yra Ae Aa/7i, conceived misery Sf brought forth a same name Ne 6 2 prob. A>/r ;
11 251
Lydda, Survey '

lie), prob. thence Jb 15 35 (?1X pM ^DJ? rhn)

1- chief of
Is59 4 ; ))^\b^V^io 7 --11 tODitt n.pr.m. (vigorous).
5"9f Jb4 5 Isio
10 8 6 l
cf.

iChi 2. chief of tribe

23 40
(v b»y); also })$"K\>) nbiy yiil pr 22 8 i/te scnoe;- Horites Gn 36 .

26 2S
-
of Judah 1 Ch 2
-

q/ iniquity shall reap trouble; in this sense

elsewh. only Dt 26 14 Pr 1 21 Je 4 15 Hb 3 7 5*, Am tpiN n.pr.m (vigorous) son of Judah
pi. intens. D^X Dn? bread of trouble, sorroiv, or
Gn 3 8 4S 46
1212
Nu - 9
26
19 19
-

1 Ch 2
3
.

mourning Ho 0/. 12 12 Is 41 29 ;
2. idolatry Ho
TVSn CEnrfl fix stubbornness is idolatry & {the pN n.pr.loc. v. ?X.

use of) teraphim 1 S 15 23

(poet, source); fl"
1

? fTP]"!^ 2 Ch 8
1S
Kt v. ^ sub PUX.

Jl.X Ho 4 15
(for b& n" 1

? because Bethel, house of 1"TDW (n.pr.loc. unknown & dub.) whence

s
God, given over to idolatry) so also 5 io°
camegold/K? 2 ™ Je io 'K Qn? Dn 10 so Thes
is 9 5
; ;
'X nim Ho 10 s 'X TOP? 5
Am
cf. i (Baalbek); ;
1K10 18
tfi'lO 3HT = 'X»); but @ doKipos, &
(l£fi»
'X nina r d. fi« = On, Heliopolis Ez 30 ;—
|N 17

2 CI19 17 ""i" ?, whence MV Klo make 1SW Hoph.

concv. = idols Is 66
1

3
abstr. for 3. trouble of
10
Pt. fr. rtD q'v. Klo rds. "VSHK ( q v .) for tSW J e
.

iniquity, wickedness, fl.X 7!"9 Jb22 ;

'X ""'fr'?^ 9
Dn io 5 in view of T'SiK DH3 I s 13
12
io .

34
,if>
= »ien of trouble, troublers, wicked men; cf.
,

-PDiN n.pr. Ophir—'X iKion +; H^SiX

'X K*X Pr 6 12
Is 55 7 ; word's of trouble,
evil-doers,workers of iniquity Jb3i 3 34 8 ^5°
fl.X ^J?3
' 22
9
23
+ -iaix tGn io
29
;
"CSXti K io 11
— 1. n.pr.m.
nth son of Joktan Gn io m (J)=i Ch 23
©
f) Pr io 2i Is3i H06
29 15 2 8
+ (16 t. chiefly late ;
i ;

flX nia^'np thoughts of trouble, wicked imagina- Ovcpap, 'Q.<p u p, name of an Arabian tribe, vid.

tions Pr 6 IS Is 59' Je 4 14 oft. of words & thoughts ;

Gn io 30 & Di. 2. n.pr.loc. (land or city S. or

Jbn n +(5t.) f 3 6 5 +( 9 t.) Pri7 4 i9 28 3o 20 Is SE. fr. Palestine, exact positicn unknown, cf.
infr. © 2<a<fir]pa, 2a>(peipa, 2ov(peip, etc.; Jb 28 18
32 58 59° Ezn M12 Hb i Zc 10
20 6 2 2 ;
29
9 3
*6 1

rrayi fix ^x i s i
13
I cannot bear iniquity with
;
'Q(p(tp AC, cf. 1 K 22 A 'fl<£«pSf, B om.) place
49

whither Sol.'s ships went fr. Ezion Geber, bring-

£/ie

ifs
solemn meeting
iniquity, even the solemn meeting).
(KV & most mod AY it
ing thence gold 1
K9
28
— cf. 2
49
—u nCh8 2
18
;
gold,
almug- (sandal-?) wood & gems 1 o ,cf. 2 CI19
10 -

prob. 1 K io
22
to^SJFl n.[m.] toil Ez 24 12 DX^n 'n s /i« ref. to same ships they came once ;

7ictfA wearied (me or herself) iotV/j. to7 (but Co in three years with gold, silver, ivory, apes &
del. as dittogr. cf. @). peacocks (all fr. Ophir 1) 2 Ch 9 21 makes these ;

ships go to Tarshish (but on Tarshish-ships, i.e.

II- tlK (°f- Ar. (med. j) &« rest, at ease, 4'
large, sea-going vessels, merchantmen, v. 1K22
ijl atf

enjoy life of plenty; ^5\ one enjoying a life of & sub B^Bhri). 3. characteristic of fine gold
(poet, & late) 'X anj 1 Ch 29"; 'X DH3 Is 13
12
ease, freedom from toil dj- trouble).

+ 1. "p^ n.m. vigour, wealth — abs. Ho 12 9 ,

Jb
Jb
28'°
45
10

24
^
4. hence for fine gold itself
(|pX3)._(lf 2 1, then southern,
2 2
.

=
sf.^Gn 4 9 + etc.;pl.Q^iX^ 7 8 +3 51
1. manly prob. south-eastern, Arabia (cf. Di Gn io 29 )
vigour a^K-riX n-)fe» fotaa H012 4 (of Jacob); furnished the gold and other articles, which ;

fiXJVyN"! beginning of manly vigour Gn s

point farther E. (e.g. to India, toward which the
49 (of
Pieuben.first-bornof Jacob); Dt 2 17 \^io5 3f, (first- words D^Sip apes & EP^fi peacocks seem to lead),
born of Egyptians), so 78 51 EPiiX JV^iO where , were either brought to Ophir by traders, & so
'X is assim. to D^V ?, 1 or intens. pi. 2. strength found there by Sol.'s men, or were found else-
of man Jb i8 7 - 12
behemoth Jb 40 10 pi. intens.
;
;
where by the latter, whose cruise may have
O^iX ni» Is 40 26 because of the abundance taken them beyond Ophir, the name of Ophir
of
great strength (of God) of man D^iX px Is 40 29 ; alone, as source of gold-supply, being pre-
one not having strength; D'OIX l"l<nfrl P r 1 7 hove served. If (less likely) 1 & 2 are not the
in strength (not the hope of iniquity RV, or of same, the only data for determining loc. of 2
unjust men AN). 3. wealth Jb 20 10 Ho 12° are the articles brought, & one may look toward
"6 'N "TIXXD ^-IK'JJ).
India, Ceylon or other islands, or even lower
(II
Africa. Particular theories have as yet no
tn. "p^ n.pr.m. (vigour) a chief of tribe of adequate support e.g. («) old city Supara. or ;

Reuben Nu 16 1 . TJppara, in the region of Goa, Malabar coast

(cf. @ supr. 2, but also 1 ; form with 2 said on of face of God T^? ^? " "^ Ta/ticeA m«/^ /„«
Copt, authority to denote India, v. Jablonskii /ace sAme itpon. thee Nu 6 2
° (priest's blessing),
Opusc.ed.te Water 337. Ant. viii. 6. 4.
tf a g0 J og
i.
n fa^ j
reappearing 17 s 48
]
^3
67 (sq. ~J"lN), So 2 " (sq. "P5?), -

case its use by @ may indicate a theory of the 135

f 4 without D^S (sq. b)
7 17
1
19 _(?q.3),Dii9 cf. ;

location of Ophir); (6) peninsula Malacca ; (c)

^1 18 27 once, of faceof maii,Ec8 "VNn DTNnEOn
;
1

island Sumatra , {d) Sofdla, with city Zim- VJS i/ie ivisdom of a man lighteth up his face.
babye (SE. Africa); (e) west coast of Arabia
(where gold & silver formerly found), etc. On -liS\ 21 n.m. Gnl 3 (f. Jb36 32 ' '
;
Jel3 '
lc
) light (As. urru
these & other theories, v. Di Gn io
29
Ri HWB ,
=ziiru DF ) V
— abs. Gn i
3
+; cstr. Ju i6 2 + ;

Herzog, Smith
DlctBib
-; cf. Glaser
Skizzeil 3C7ff -
sf. '•liN f 27 136 7 ;— 1. light
1
, etc.; pi. DniN ^
)
as diffused in nature, light of day Gn i 3 4 ' (P) -

t [T")i^] v^ P ress he pressed, make haste

-
;
Jb3 9 38"+ 2. morning light, dawn, "lp'3n "flK
— Qal Pf. 13
Y* Jos io 17
15
;
"nXN Je 17 16 Pt. light of the morn. Ju 16 2 1 S I4 3G 25 3430 2 S 1 22
)*K Pr t. Pr; 19'-+ 3
5
13
1. press, D^K Ex ;— 2 K 7 Mi 2
9
1p3 'K 2 S 2 3 4 (poem" of David);
1
;

hasten (trans, but obj. not expr.) Ex 5 13 (E). 'NH-ny ju i 9 (cf. igin-iy v 25 ); i^«b Jb 24 14
2G
15 ;
2. (intr.) be pressed, confined, narrow Jos 17 Di»n n^i'np ny niNrr;b
D^SN—in /r rfaw till mid-day, .

Sjb J'N 13. 3. hasten, make haste, sq. Ne 8

3
cf.'Pr 4 18 . 3. ?^//i of the heavenly lu-
!> + Inf. Jos io 13
Kfc& r? *& (J, of sun); Pr 2S'
:"
minaries; njn^n 'N, nrsnn 'n moonlight &
||

vb>jnj) 'N ; sq jd J e 17 16
.
nyi» 'K S'b ; sq. 3 (of sunlight Is 30 20 "liN ^?^ stars of light ^ 148 3 ; ;

particular in wh. one hastens) Pr 19 2 (0v3"Q); "li« n.i«» luminaries

of light Ez 32
s
Dnis ;
=
29
20 (onTia);
c f. a i so p r 2I nionpb ^n j'N-^v
s DniXJO ^ 136 7 ; so 1^" .^y s
m sunshine Is 18 4
Hiph. i«^/. rawi Gni 9 15 «*Kn Is2 2 4 ;
— the sun itself Jb 31
15
4. daylight D'PtfH 11N* 26
.
;

^'(//^ of tlie wicked Jb38 (their work-day being

/iflrtew (tr.) sq. 3 Gn 1
18
(J); sq. *?
+ Inf. 'NlHjK
^o™^ Is 2 2
4
(May be Qal Impf., & vb. ""$.) the night); liN Di'' a day of light 89 ( a Am =
12
clear, sunshiny day). Jb 36 5. lightning
[ M^£] 43
v^- *>e or become light (cf. Ar.jjl 37
311 15
cf. Hb
-

3
11
6. light of lamp Pr r 3 9 Je .

enkindle, Aram. (Nasar.) io( Aph. illumine, &

10
25 ; of crocodile's hot breath Jb4i IU 7
TW light of life D«n 'K Jb 33 30 ^ 56 14 cf. 11N Jb
deriv. in As.)— Qal Pf. li« Gn 44 + 3
; 1 S gio.so 2S
;

29 27 g_ /e'^/ij! of prosperity Jb 22 30 \|/ 97 11 2fi

14 Impf. 3 fpl. nj-ikril 1 S 14 Qr; Pt. "tiK

;

La3 9. %/<< of instruction

2 ~^ rnini rm'D 13
Imv. fs. ^K Is 60 Pr 4 18;—
.

Pr 4 18 (Ges 5728 - 1
);
1
23
Pr 6 ?/ie commandment is a Z«»«jj ancZ instruc-
become light, shine of sun (esp. in early morn.) tion a light; so the Messian. servant is Q^3 "11^
Gn 44 3 (J) 1 S 29 10 Pr 4 13 Is 60 of eyes (owing 1
;
Is 4 2
6 6
the advent of D^y '« IS51 4 ;
49 cf.
^
;
CiT '- J
to refreshment) 1 S 1 Nipli. Impf (
-

Mess, shining of great light Is g 1A 10. light

1N?.1 2 S 2 32 /»/ "rtK.b Jb 33 30 Pt.™ ^ 76
; ;
5 — of face 0^3 "nX
is

bright, cheerful face (of men) =

.

become lighted up of day-break 2 S 2 32 by light ; Jb 29 s4 betokening king's favour Pr 16 3 (cf.

;
1 '

of life, revival Mb 3 3 30 by light of glory, en- ; D^y'K ^38"); of God = his shining, enlight-
veloped in light yJA 7 Hiph. Pf. "VNni_ Ex 2 5 37
5
.
,
ening, favouring face ^4" 44"* 89
1C
. 11.
etc.; Impf "W Jb 4 i 24 +; "1S^Nu6 25 + "INJI ;
Yahweh is /^"!E'
,
' 'K Is io 17 as source of enlight- ,

enment & prosperity; light & salvation >// 27

1

^ 1 1 + etc. 27
^ 80 +
,
^31
; 7m«. i«n 20
,
fTvAn 17
s s
;

light to guide Mi 7 cf. \p-

43 everlasting light
+ /re/."Wn Gn i + P*. "WO Pr 29 n^NO
;
,5 13
; ; ;
of Zion, instead of sun & moon Is 6o 19 20 hou^e-

^ 19 nVVND Is 27" 1. (/ire %/U, of sun,

9
; — of Jacob is to walk in his light Is 2".
;

moon & stars Gn i (P), of moon Is 60 of 13 - 17 19

;

pillar of fire (sq.^>) Ex r 3 21 14 20 (both JE) ^ 105

39 ti. m'ib? n.f. light (late, Mish. id.,et Aram.
Xe 9 of sacred lamp Ex 25 Nu8 (both P) KH"1W evening-light, mcon-light, starlight, etc.)
12 19- s7 2
;

130 12
1. light (opp. n ^ , ? n) f i39
;
fig. ofthe words of God-v// 1 19 . 2. light up, cause 2. light of joy -

to shine, shine, sq. ace. ??FI E^i?"}-. WNn light- & happiness Es 8 pi. intens. ni"liN light of
1(i
;

19
nings lighted up world abs. Kl^V
19 4 life Is 26 (light that quickens dead bodies as
tlie yjr 97 77 ;
1

i"D2D H^NH EZ43 2 ^ie em'th shined 'with his

dew the plants Ew Hi De Che Di RVm; vid.
; T

glory (of theophany); of leviathan, which makes Br MP3os cf Q ^n lis ; but Ki Gcs MA Eli E.Y
_

transl. herbs).
path shine behind him Jb42 24 ;
TW DV>3 rM
night shineth as day v// I39 12 - 3. light a lump til. [iT^iN] n.f. herb (so Mish., Ges cf. ]'X3,

f 18 29
; wood Is 27"; altar(-fire) Mai i
10
. 4. Ar. .\y\ — lights Scfioivers, & Sam. IN'' = Kw'lJ of

lighten, of the eyes, D^J? "VKH, subj. '\ his law, Gn i

11 - 12
) only^Z. TTniX herbs 2 K 4
39
(cf. Is 26
19

13 4 9 s
etc. Pr 29 ip- 13 19 Ezr 9 . 5. mu/ce shine. supr. sub 1. ^"J" 1
^)-
 TIN 22 niN
.Urumilki
ti. TN n.m. flame. D3B>K -fotU «b walk in ism,v.b« sub nfe; cZFh.ixn«inA B
2KM 13 !• C liet
the flame of your fire Is 50 & so fire 11
itself, /g TaylorCylind.ii.50
eu c f_ CQT '

))
'

— DavidiCh
,

of
whose light & flame were seen 44" 4 14 exil. of Levit. line of Kohath, in time
6° 1 5" 1 ol Abrjan
Is. + 2. maternal grandfather
3 i & Ez 5 (Co K N).
9 2 ;
.

TD^IN n.[m.]pl. region of light, East Is 2 Chi3 s .

24 (soGesMVEwDeDiIW; LoHiKnCberd.
15
ITnW n.pr.m. (flame of Yah or my light
d^X = coasts,so Cdd. ©; —© mostly om. 23 in is Yah v. ^). 1. Hittite husband
T3
of Bathsheba
Br MP29 ').
2
doctrina, thinking of Urim, vid. 3f
2. priest in reign of Ahaz Is 8
'

J
2 S 1 i 2
3 .

I"^^^^ n.m. Urim (pl.intens., mostly cart. 2 K i6

10f
. 3. priest in time of Nehemiah Ezr
4 21 4
the Urim, and mostly joined with O^aFl q.v.) TPJ? 8
33
Ne 3
'

8 .

T^pn ^t6 f "UK] Dt 33 s thy Thummim and thy "hi~PTlN n.pr.m. (flame of Yahweh or my
Urim has the man of thy favour, i.e. the Levite light is Yahweh v. mm) a prophet slain by
testedatMassah&Meriba'h; D'anni. Dnwn were
20
Jehoiakim Je 26 .

30
put into the EBE>an [BTI of thehighpriestEx2 8 t'VN"' n.pr.m. (he enlightens, or one giving
Lv 8 3 (P) this ?' n (q.v.) was a little bag or pouch "
1. son of Manasseh Nu 32
1414
;
1

light).
'
Dt 3 4 1

worn on breast of high priest, to hold the Urim 2223

Jos 1
30
1 4
13
K
1 Ch 2 2. a judge in Gilead .

& Thummim; the name BBtp'pn 'n was given Ju io 345 . 3. father of Mordecai Est 2
5

because of decisions made by that which was

within it thus, Eleazar was to inquire of "* for
;
t" ,
T^ adj.gent. Jairite 2 S 20
26
.

Joshua DniKH Bat?D3 Nu 2 7 21 (P) Saul prayed

cms
;

We Dr
TTlNft n.m. luminary abs. Gn i + cstr.
16
— ;

ran pp. Q an run, s 14 41 ©,

;
1 so
ph n^XV Gn i rhKD v 14 16
30 15 -

^ "»i«P Pr i5 + ;

—
; ;

(MT om." former, and rds. D-'On in latter) ;

cstr. ^mKD EZ32
8
light, light-bearer, luminary,
did not answer Saul 0^X3, or by dreams or
lamp,"of sun & moon Gn I ».«-i"«-i«(P) Ez 32
s
;

prophets 1 S 28 6 ; postex. Jews reserved diffi- 16

msran rpip the lamp-stand of the
moon 74 y\r ;
cult questions until there stood up a priest
luminary or light (where 'Bn is sum of seven
Canh D^*6 Ezr 2 Xe7 C3 65
(here alone without sacred lamps on golden lamp-stand) Ex35
1414 23 -

2
These passages give information s
39 Nu 4 35 Lv 2 4
20
cf. Ex 25 27
art.) little 37 9 16 s -
(all P);
; ,

© 8r]\a>ai; Kai aXrjOtia, 23 doctrina et Veritas, Sym pip-nab''] D^JTTlNp Pr 15 30 the luminary oftlie
11 -'"- 8 9
(paTia^ol Kai Te\e<i)TrjTes; JogA" thinks of the -

twelve gems of face of bag as giving decision

eyes ( = the
eyes as a lamp) gives the light of
joy to the heart; ^pS "I^P ty 90 the luminary
s

by shining; Philo™- 1108 -" thinks of two small 1

images ('n & 'n), prob. embroidered in the cloth of thy face (thy face as a lamp) in the light of
7o which the secrets are exposed.
of the bag, like oracle-images of Egypt (Diod 1, 4S -

Aelian^- 1115 '- 14 ' 34

Ew GeltUil ' M; Antiq.sB
of tw0 t[rniNp] n.f. light-hole— only cstr. rrflMp
);
stones of different colours for sacred
CnW & C^pri
lot, on this — =den of great viper Is n 8 cf. ">iNp Mish. ,

v. Dr 1S14 41 where © as obj. of Ohaloth 13 (others eye-ball X Ew De Di). 1

give, So S =n2n c f. ^an v na^l v 42 41

(used of
; ,
Ur (Bab. Uru; seat
tin. "V"lN n.pr.loc.
taking by Is 7 lot io
); v. also
20
& 0TJ0 1410
We RS of moon-god worship; hence Eupolemos in
Lectx.N4. Srmb0,lk
]Bahr , of one thing within bag, a Euseb rraepEv ix 17 says Kajxapivrj rjv rtvas Aeyew - -

sacred pledge to high priest of the enlighten- ttoXiu Ovpiijv), ancient city in Southern Baby-
ment & perfection he would receive fr. 'i when lonia; OT alw. 3 -rtN, i.e. Ur of the Kasdim
called to make sacred decisions ; Ka Ex 544 sees Q^'f
(Chaldeans)
the sacred pledge in the twelve sacred gems Q^'f 3 sublKO; home ofTerah, v.
Abram's father, &'A.'s point of departure for
themselves, that stimulate priest to self-sacrifice
& perfect sanctification.
Mesopotamia & Canaan Gn 28
15 7 (both J), n
& hence Ne 9 7 also Gn 31 (P);— mod. Mu- ; n
+11. "Vlfc$ n.pr.m. (flame) father of one of qayyar, south of Euphrates, c. 150 miles SE.
David's heroes 1 <Jh 1
35
(in. mx n.pr.loc. v. of Babylon; v. 94f
DP a22« KG COT on Gn 1 28 .

infr.)
niTiSt v. nnK sub I. mx.
1
"Hl^ n.pr.m. (fiery, or contr. for mmx)
30 n:iW v. nans.
1. prince of Judah EX31 35
2
38" 1 Ch 2 20
24
2 Ch i
5
2. a porter Ezr io ; 3. father of an
; ttDIK] vb - only Niph. Imjf. consent,
officer of Solomon 1 K4 19
. agree (cf. B.ab. ni«'-J Niph. Pt, esp. enjoying
TvN'H^N n.pr.m. (flame of El or my light NHWB 48
) sq.
h Gn 34
22
«b V1K-.; v « tab ni«3 •
 m« 23

mb7 nniN?.; S q. Inf. 2 K 12 9 Dorian sinN.M "PSTN n.pr.m. father of one of David's
men 1 Ch n 37
(where 2]N-f3 = '3nNn
'
,
:
,

2 S 23 s5 ).
rrtt* v. 11. nix. tnit^ n.m. 1K5 13 hyssop (Mish. '

21TK, Aram.
"JN adv. (cf. 1\, U], =TA. : also BAram. ))1$, Ji3o*j, Ar. ISjj Frey., Eth. fifMl: © wowos,
prop, a subst. at that time,= time : see WO\ herb of purging qualities, but perh. not precise
then, whether expressing duration, or inception botanical term, v. Di Lv I4 6f v. also Low 93
(=thereupon). 1. strictly temporal: a. of — 'N abs. Ex i2 22
)
+4 t.; 3TN
;

Lv 14"+ 4 t.;—
past time :
— without a verb Gn 1
6
13 7 Jos 14
11
hyssoj), little plant (contr. H!^ cedar) 1 K5 13
,

2 S 23 14 with a pf. Gn 4 26 Ex 4 26 Josio 33 Ju 8 3

; Tjpa ar -iefc '*n ;
Ex 12 22
(J)"'k nw a bunch
1
21
Je 2 2 15 "6 2iL3 TN then was it well to him (cf. of h. for sprinkling blood on doorposts with-
v Ho 2 ); more usually (esp. when
16 9
thereupon) = out mJN, used in cleansing from leprosy Lv
;

with an impf. (v. Dr 527 ) Ex 15 Xu 21 17 Jos 8 30

1

burnt with red heifer Nu 19 6 used

^4.6.49.51.52.
12
io 2 2 1 3 8 9 (v. Dr
16 11
1
K
IIltr 192
) al.
1
b. of fut,
-

in cleansing with ashes of red heifer v 18 (all

;

time (usually where some emph. is intended),

P) cf. ^ 51 9 "inoKi 'N3 ^Ntsnn.
;

with impf. Is 35 s 6 60 5 Mi 3 4 rather differently -

Lv 26 41 iS 20 12 rarely with pf. 2 S 5 24b (ivi'll ;

m3TM— v. nar.
tt :

s3
have gone forth) Is 33 with an accompany- :

ing logical force, implying the fulfilment of a t /Tfr$ vb. go (mostly poet.) (£ id., BAram.
condition, then —
if or when this has been done
(with the impf.) Gn 24 41 Ex 1 44 48 Dt 29" Jos i 8 -
^ :
, Syr. ^//")— Qal
3r
Pf. SniS^; 3 fs.

1S6 3 IS58 39 Jen 15 Hi Ke ^i 9 14 5i 21 P1-3 23 nb]NI (poet.) Dt 32 '; £|K Jb 14 11 ; Impf. 2 fs.

Jb 11 15 13 20 2 2 2l!
c. in poetry TX is sometimes . 'bm (for 'bttW) Je 2
36
; Ft. fy.N Pr 20 14 —go away
used to throw emphasis on a particular feature Pr 20 14 go about Je 2
3C
ni3B>b INt? ^Trrne
of the description Gn 49 4 Ex 15 15 Ju g s n 13 19 22
;
- - - -

s ^Hl"*" ?; 1 be gone, exhausted, used up Dt32 36

33 41 Hb i >//2 96
11 5 12
1
Is d. it points back .

with emphasis to an inf. with 3 2 S 5 24a 1 26

22
i//-
(subj. T strength); sq. f» 1 S9 7 whsa b]K Dn^n ;
Jb 2 8 27 33 16 to MTir\ Di*3 (anomalously) 1 Cli 16 7
; Jb 14 11
DPilD Q^p l^N; Pu. Pt. bfN» EZ27 19
2. expressing logical sequence strictly: in the PHSD
(RV ?/«to, Aram, pry spin but) rd.
apod. :
—
after DX (rare) for sake of special em-
\m
cf.

©@ Hi Sm
, v.

phasis Is 58 14 Pr 2 5 Jb 9 31 that case, after ; =m sub infr., so Co.

'? or #yO S 2 hadst thou not spoken, W ^

2
27
t[SlTtS5] only %? 1 S 20 19
rd. t(K);>n qT . .

surely then had the people, etc. 19' \^ii9 92 ;

after i?nN 2 K 5 s ^119"; after a suppressed t^ttN n.pr.m. (Sam. ^fX, ® Ai&X) 6th son
of Joktan Gn io 27 1 Ch i = n.pr.loc. Ez 27
21
protasis 2 K 13
19
Jb 3
13
^ nw TN VlJB» I had
19
,

slept, then were there rest for me; Jos 22 31

rd. PpKO © <2 Hi Sm Co; old capital of Yemen,
(strangely) =
noiv, as things are; Ec 2
n that = later Sand, cf. Di Gn io
2 '

being so. (122 1., besides TND and TN"p. Seldom

I. |TK (pointed, sharpl cf. Eth. "VKlVil
used except where some special emphasis is de-
sired. 'Then' of RV more commonly repre- AV edge, corner, peak, pinnacle; v. also As. DPV ,

sents I, esp. in the apodosis.) & Px infr.)

Ex2920
i"t«n (cf. ill), once (Je 44 1S ) WrjO, lit. from |tt$ 1Eg n.f. ear (Ar. u it, Aram. JJjf,
that time used (a) absol., as adv.
: in time = «3"!l'«, As. uznu, Eth. X"H1;)— abs. 2 S 22 45 + ;

fast, of old, whether of a nearer 2 S 15

34
Is cstr. Ex 29
20
+; sf. W? 1 S 20 2 + etc.; du. ,

or of a remoter past Is 44 45 48 3 57 s
13 s 21
16
+; cstr. 'OTK Gn2 3 + sf.
- -
3 10
,
Q))]K (D^j Dt 2 9 ;

^ 93 2 Pr 8 22 (b) with foil. gen. or relat. clause,

as prep, or conj.
;

time of, since. With = /7wn.

^TK^J") Nu i4 +; (never with article). 1. 23
—
ear, as part of body; of human being, as bearing-
subst. Pai 2" TND from time of morning
~iip_3n 23 12
earring Gn 35 Ex32 (allJE) Ez 16 pierced
4
;

^76 s with infin. Ex 4 10

;
TNO since thy T^ by a master Ex 21° (E) Dti5
17
touched with
2324
;

speaking unto thy servant with finite vb. ;

blood in consecration ('K Tjwn tip of ear) Lv 8
Gn 39 s Ex 5' '31 ""AXa. TNfctt and since I came unto
2:i

Pharaoh, etc. 9 21 Jos 14 10 Is 14 8 Je 44 1S .

I4
i4.i7.25.28.
cut off en e m y Ez 23 (of nn^nN
s5
^
q.v.); ear of dog Pr 26" a^?.]?? P^HP; of
T*jN = IN (pi-ob. a dialectic form; cf. Aram. 12
Am from lion). 2
3 4 5
sheep 3 (fragme'nt rescued
?!1$) then, in that case \^ 1 2 4
- -

, in apod, after especially as organ of hearing, a. of man Dt 29

s

"bb: cf. W f 119 92

. 2S 22 45 = ^ i8 45
,Jb42 5 Is30 21 implanted ; (j?t33)
 24 ^«n
2
hy'i D
of idols (do not hear) ^115" 135 17 men Ju 3 2
Is 2 8
23
Jo (all
1"^)
^94 ;
;
of 5 ^ 49 i II

'fcO yr*V 2 S 7" + 8 1. ; esp.'NS after vb. of saying Ho 1

yei?, S^pn) Is 8
9
; sq. ace. rei Gn 4
23

5 (||

= in the ears, in the hearing of Gn 20 s (E) 2^ 10 M eB? a^pn);

Jb 33 is i 10 32 s (ail yes?) 42
'
1
||
.(ll3' '

13 ' 10
(P)44 18 5o 4 (J)Dfc5 3 i 11 ^+44t.; cf. Is 1 1 (rei) Pr 17 4
Jb 37" (||??tanri); ^ 7 s sq.bj?
9
5 (vb. om.)
1 S 15
14
after noun of utterance, sound
Jb 13 17 15 21 cf. 'N after verbal noun
;
(||a^pn) sq.nV ;
(rei) Jb 32" (II Wty 1'
;
hearken to, = be obedient to, abs. Je 13
Ez2 4 ('« 26
nb) c f. Isn nw: 3
;
'« rvir\ incline
(||j>Bt?) 2Ch2 4 Ne 19
9
30
;
c. ace. rei Jb 9
16
; |>

the ear=give attention t/^45 11 Pr22 17 + gt.; sq. 26

pers. Jb
(rei) Jb 34 16
(|| PCtr) Ex 15 ;
sq. ?
^49 + 4 t.; Ko'Nn^pnl^ 3 Pr 2 2 (sq. b);
5
;
2
sq. 'I? pers. Nu 23
18
-
sq. ?K pers.
N'Qn Pr23 2 as receiving words ngn 'X 34 (|| VOW)) ;

'b 'X
2.o/ GW, listening (with favour) to
;
4
Is 5 .

Jb 4 12 cf. Je9 19 as tingling (bbf) at dreadful ; 2 "bx pers.

prayer, etc., abs. f 80 84° (|| y»B>), sq.
news 1 S 3 11 2 K 21 12 Je 19 3 as hearing with ; 2 1

satisfaction, triumph ^ 9 2
12
$K nayOBfcl (|| ^ 77 Dt 2
i
45
(|| VVV)) c acc rei
- - + 5 (II P?) I
7
3 6

'3 ^V Dam) but Che del.; as intelligent (in- (|| rt a>E'pn), ^55
2
(||
n-trpn v ) 86 (||td.),

volving mental process) nb jam 'K ny»B> Jb 1

1

;
i^ui 1
;
sq.-^(rei)f39 13l
1
43 ( both lli'^);
sq. b(rei)f 54 4 (||yw).
jron piip 'K Jb 12 11 cf. 34
s
; as unsatisfied Ec
t[^^l n. [m.]coll. implements, tools (fr.
i
8
*6; as seeking (£ pn) know-
J?fo$» 'K &6l|>n
:

n sharpness? Aram. P?W, ^») weapons ^J^m Dt

as hearing & blessing Jb29
15
ledge Pr 18 ; ;

23 (Odd. T^tN © 35 I'N cf. Di).

12
14
12
cf. ny»K> 'N Pr 20 25 a hearing (responsive,
obedient) ear,- cf. Pn5 31
Is 4 3
s
;
opp. stopping t^^T^ n.pr.m. a son of Gael Nu 26 16 (my
the ears (wilful ignorance) "P? 'K E£N Pr 21 13
adder in simile of wicked
hearing, or my ear 1 Gn 46
16
pass q.v.)
cf Is33 15 ; also of
1/, 58
s
iJTN Dp*: Knn jna i»| ;
~p? 'x T p» Pr 28°
,
t^W adj.gent. fr. same, *3TNn Nu 16 16 .

10
so 'K nbny ^Ae?'r ear is imcircumcised Je 6 ;
tirT^^S n.pr.m. (Yahweh hath heard)
'K niaan Je 5 21 Ez 1 2 cf. also
Zc 7
11
cf. Is 48" ;
:
father of Jeshua, a Levite Ne io 10 .
2°
b. of Yahweh, '* '«? after vb. of
'

Is42
utterance Nu n
ls
(J) 14
23
(P) "1 S 8
21
Ez 8 18 ; iynn ni:f« n.pr.loc. (peaks of Tabor?
after r6j? 2 K i
9
28
= Is 37 s9
; after Nia ^ 18 7
cf. pi.) Jos 19 34
place in Naphtali cf. Di.
2S22 where noun
without vb.)
7

Nu
vb.
1
om.
1
(J)
;

" '«a
so also (after
1 Ch 28 s nearly
TTn^Dt^^ n.pr.m. (Yahweh heareth) — so

= in presence of; incline the ear '$ HEPI 2 K 2 K 25 s3

Ez 8
11
; H'2^^ Je 3,5
s
Ez 1
1
; contr.
i9 = Is37 Dn 9
16 17 18
^86 1
; sq. j> ^ 17 88
63
1 16 2
; iinWC!) J e 40 8 Je 42 1. a Judsean ,
n;:r(1)'
1
—
sq. ~b« ^ 3 i
3
7i 2 102
3
;
'K a^pn ^, io 17 ; 's 2 K 25
s3
Je 40 8
2. an elder of Tsr., son of .

Ne Shaphan Ez 8 n
2 3
b rfiafp 2 Cb 6
40
7" cf. ^ 130 ;
uZ. sq. "b« 3. son of Jeremiah Je35 . .

vb.om. -^ N^34 4. a leading Judsean, son of Azur Ez 1

1

I
- 11 / 10
; cf. IS59 'K 1
""123^; 5. a .

3. +'« nba o/;en ears 0/

leading Judsean Je42 ( n^"iiy s
43 ).
J
=
'b 'K D^yn'bs
56
La 3
8JU7
rewaZ to, subj. man 1 S20 2 - 12 - 13
22 Uu4 4
;
subj. II. t[)I^] v1j - 011 ly ^i- Pf- weigh, test,

'*
1 S 9" 2 S 7
27
1 CI117
25
;
™> 'K '3 Jb 36
10
,
cf.
prove (cf. Ar. ^•.1 weigh, also Ar. & Aram,
4
15 /
Nn-)3^ 4 o ;ybrb / « b-i^ls5o 7 ,|
'k "b-nna deiiv.); ])V\ (conj.) Ec 12 9
v ; ; (IpiP.n, Ji?n).
njnn£nn 'c -in /
N'!ls35 5 opp. judicial
,

IS50 5 ; cf.
i

'
;
t[',f^72] n.[m.Jdii. balances, scales (Ar.
deafness Mi 7" Js 6 10 .

'J^, t , Aram. (Nasar.) JJjaio)— D^WD (D^r) Is

I. f[]I^] v]j tle nom Hiph. give ear,
—
42 - -
40
15
+4 t. ; cstr. ^.jNO Lv 1
s6
+9 t. balances,
listen, hear, almost wholly poet. Pf. V)W
for weighing money Je 32 10 'OS
Dti 45
WWy\ Ex 15
26
;

3
Is 64 +
ptKnl. consec. -f

;
^n
77
s
(v.

;
De
Impf. PJN! Jb
Kij
lp 390 -

);
hair Ez 5 'O pn ;* I s 40 «
sim. of insignif. of nations bef. "•
1
(b\>VV '»)
^'^L,
fig., calamity
;

;
^
Slp3n Ppiy'SJ;

11
i6 ptN (for piy«) Jb 32 etc.; /)»». ms.
9 +; Jb6 men ^62 10
2 12
,
; 40 (D^aa b\>f ; hills Is
ronxn Nu 2 3 18 + fs. *?rm Isi ;
2
;
fpl- ™W> Gn '?oa niya;^ onn) pnsr 'k l V i Voas, :!6
9 (|f ; '

23
Ft. P;»' (for PJ«P,
Is 32
s
etc.;
)
v. Ko 1 ' 391
's >ib<n, >x pn), Ez 45 10 (|| ^-na^x, 'i-naj c f.
'

4 ,

—
p r I7 4. 1. Jlear> perceive by the ear, abs. Is pr 16 11 (naK
;
t? im Dba) % Jb 31
6
'»a ^.bp^
give ear,U den, abs. (ofmts.
;

64 (||yw) ^I35
3 17

personif.) Dt 32 1
cf.
;

Is i
2
(of earth, personif.); P"3?; opp. nmp 'D p riI i
(||nnf^ jns). 20 »
,
 25

(||
}3Ni ?3K) bpy b^artbi ns^ ftppnb) Am 8 5
(|| punctuation is due doubtless to the word being
Ho 1 s y?n 'o Mi 6 nn-ip v.?s).
;
11
(II
treated by the punctuators as a subst. w«s/i, =
with & in 'my wish is that,' etc.; cf.
Trn^tT ftN n.pr.loc. {portion weighed — Ki on
suff.

^119
c. st.,

''nv^i Vanity a h that! (®

& measured— of She era, BlauZMG1 73 296), place '
'

ocpcXov),
24
built by 'K>, daughter of Ephraim i Ch 7
[in^] vb. v. niT or Tin (Co Ez 21 21 ).
D'jPTN v. ppT.

inKgaadj.iium. one (Ph.inN, Sab.zV7.,cf.

t[ iTN] vb. gird, encompass, equip (Talm.

Lag K,177der fr
DHM ZMG1S7G '
707
, Ar. l.L\, Eth. hthH.: Aram, in,
Av.Jj\, Aram, in deriv.
-

D1 WX " A
-
id., 13C
jjj). JL on As. ed«, ahadu, cf. a bs. 'n
;

QalP/.nTX iS 2
4
; Impf.d. ^W- Jb 30 1S ; 2 ms.
"liTNn Je i' ^;
1
/mi'. N3~1TN Jb 38 3 40 7 7r7. pass.
Gn i° + cstr. 1HN Gn 2 i
l0
+ ; so even bef. prep.
;

"WTN 2Ki s
;
— </m£, </fr<i on, sq. ace. rei loins 1 S Dr abs. nnN Gn 2 +
9" al. v. 21
nn« Gn ; f. ;

^nJb 3 8 cstr. nnK Dt i 3 -h pi. m. BHnK Gn

13
3 17 ii' +
40 ,T?.™Jei
7
pass., subj. "tiTK, j ;

V3n»3 -nix liy liTN] 2 K i

8
;
;

cf. act, c. ace. pers.

n + 4t.; ID Ez 33 30 del. Co cf. ©;— 1. one
1

Jb30 18 ^TK: 'riW3 <D3, subj. ^b v. Di;

Gn i° 27 :tS45 Ex 12 49 Jos 23 10 1 S i 24 2 S i2 3 +,
Zc 14 9 Mai 2
10
Jb 3i ,5 + , S 17 3
so also (emph.) 2
S 4
^n Vl]N. Niph. Pi. "flM ^65 7
fig. 1 2 fig.
for MT ~f$ © "We Dr ; one or two 1HX QT<b ab
of God (rnQ33 '3)girded with might. Pi.
&yjb i&) Ezr 10 13 as tubst, sq. JO Gn 2
21
Lv
7mp/. 2 ms.' tf. ^iWni ^ 18 40 30 12 ; Titni 2 S ;

2 - 13 16
+ ^n Gn 9 13 ' 32
K6 + 3'5
"

68B2 4 Is 34' 19 42 2 one

22 40 (Ges* ); P«. sf.^-i-}N»n,/,i8 3:i ; esti\ "n^? ; ;

40 Jb 31"; pi. CiriN D^rn

Gn
5
and the same
Is 5o u but cf. infr. gird, c. 2 ace. (pers. & rei) 17
tGn 1
1
cf. Ez 37 (abs.), but v. Co ;=feiv, a
fig.,^ i8
40
= 2 S 22 40
^i8 33 (^n) f 3o
12
(nno'B') 44 ins K*\S3 a * Dn
few 'K D"!?^ +G11 2 7 29 20
; ; 2!l
1 i ;

ace. rei om, Is 45'; ace. pers. om. nip" 'HWl? 1

?
1
one man, together Ju 20 1S11 ; also int<3 late
8

Is 50
12
but rd. rather ''TNO cf. 27 11 (3 Kn Brd
;

Hithp.
= Aram. N"jn3 fEzr 2 C4
( = Xe7 CG
)
3° 6
20
Ec 1 1°;
Pf. \\K~r} 1-i^nn Is
1
Di). ^ 93 ; 7«itf. 2
earlier lin: 2. —each,
15

v. esp. Is 65 '
(|| 1 -').

&*—gird oneself, for war Is 8 9 - 9

; with fV \js
93
1

every EX36 Nu 7 28 30 3S3 21 '

1 K 4 zKrf + 7
j
(subj. '<).
also repeated, distrib. sense Nu 7
11
13 17
2 21
Jos
t~\i^ n.m. Is527
waisteloth (NH nT,, Ar. 3
12
4
2 4
3. =a certain 1 S i 2 S 1 10 2
'

.
4 Est
1
K 1

3
3
+cf. 2 S 17 9 v. Dr 1 S i hence 4. indef.
1
=
)— 'K abs. Jb i2 + 8
;

j\j\, cf. RS JQJan - 18 *J2 289ff'

18
t.:
art. 1 S 6
7
24 26 (but del. © AVe Dr) 1
15 20
K
cs-tr. 2 K i
s
+4t.; — of skin 2 K i
8
(prophet.);
1
4 5
+ 5. only 1 4 19 & (fern.) once 2 6 10
-

. K ; K
4 - 8 -"- 10 11
of linen Je 13 1 (v. Che) cf. v" (symbol, -

yjr 62 12 89 30 (once for all) ;

WW E^b nnx T
2 Ch
of Isr. & Jud. cleaving to '*); of Assyrian war-
s7 9
21
nr^a 'i< Lv i*6 34 cf. Jb 40 5' nnN Qys) j os 6 3 11
,
-

waistclotb, 'girdle of loins' Is 5

riors' in wall- ;
cf. v 7nnt<3 Nu io Jb 33 at once nn«3 p r
14 4 14

images of Chaldeans, D^nn3 "K nfon Ez 23 15

;

18
28 cf. nns-opj H»-3N) Ju i6 2S 6. one
(cf. 2 K 1
1S
v. sub ~W) so fig. Yahweh's power
of
.

Dn'OnM ibX'l Jb I2 1S ('« =

another, the one the other 'X 'n Ex i 7 12
i 8
3 "1

over kings "lilts'

Am 2 S 12
1
Je 24 s 2 Ch 3 17 Ne 4 n +
4' ; 2 S
fetter, cf. but ace. to RS'' C ref. to slaves'
Di
© We
-
;
6
i 4 rd. vns-nN iriNn for nnsn-riN insn
garment); metaph. of righteousness & faith-
Dr; o)ie after another, one by one, inN 1150 Is
fulness Is ii 5 5 (varies, vxbn'K). -

27
12
cf. Ec 7
27
7 as ordinal, first (mostly P &
l*i-fiN v. y-iT. late) Gn
Ex 39 10 (P); Ez 10" esp.1" (P) 2" (J)
of first day of month Ex 40 2 (P) Ezr 3 io 1U7 6

PPtN v. mr.
T v ;
Ne 8 Hg i first year, nns T\yy 2 Ch 36" Ezr
2 l
;

HN v. I. nnx. i
1
Dn i
21
9 1
1
abs. Jb 42 14 ; ci. first (day, Q^
24
n«, nan**, nn«, om.) Gn 8
5 13
-

^;hb in«3 so Ex 40 17
Lv 2 3
I.
T T — '.sna
—
etc. v. nns. ;

T V T I ' I ;

Nu i
1 - 18 1
29 33 '(allP)'Dt
38
i
3
2 CI129 17
Ezr 7
9-9

II. ?~IN v. II. nnN. Ez 26 1 17 1 1 1S

8. in combin.,
T 29 31 32 45 .

fin. PIS interj. (onomatop.) ah! alas! Ez a.n'K'i? 1DN eleven (cf. ^V, WW) Gn 32-' 3 f
6 U 2I 20 (JE) Dt i 2 so n-i^y-nns Jos i>, 51 (P) 2 K 23 ;
:i,;

24 2 Ch 36
18 s 11
Je 52 (precedes noun, exc. Jos - 1

t"»T>nS: ,},
5
119 and \bn« 2 K5 :i
(perh. from
1 )
51
as ordinal, eleventh HJ^ m.B'y nn« Ez 30
;
20

AN in. and v=Aram. 'lp^v: the varying 3

1
' cf. 1 K6 38
2 K9 29
; b. with other numerals, as
 TlttN 26

cardinal nixa D'oni f)bx 0*y:jnK1 "inx jtfui 41 n X/re-

of scales of crocodile Jb 41'.
20 9
25 37 ;
(

cf- 2
16 - s v. sub 11. nnx.)
3 i«-»('all P;''k precedes other iijjimeral); joot

but rotf nnxi d>?3-ix ('n following) i K 4

21
15
10
a«nM 91
n.pr.m. Ahab (fathers brother ; =
2K14 2 Chi2 cf. 2K22 =2Ch34 2K 23 13 1 1
;
nx'-nx Nci
ZMG 1886 172
'
'Ax''a/3or was a nephew of
= Je 52 = 2 Ch 36 Jos 12 (D) Is 30
-
,
1 ,
, 11 24 17
24 ;
Herod; cf. like name in Syr., given ob rnaxi-
Ezr 2 = Ne 7 v Dn io 2fi
ordinal 30
cf.
37
;
13
; afe mumcum2>atresuosimilitudinem,B&r~H.ebrzeus
nrf nix? wi nnxs Gn 8 (P) Ex i/ (P), Ch 13 8
1
in Euseb.
Chrou -
" n cf. LCB 1879 1S39
'
. In many cases,
24
17
25
2S
2 Ch i6 13
('x preceding) j'but 1 K 16 23
however, the mng. of n.pr. comp. with nx is

Hg2' ('n following). dub., & perfect consistency, especially in com-

TTinN n.pr.m. (union fr. "^nx?) a Benja- parison with cpds. of 3X, seems impossible;
Sta iiUf
cf. rem. sub ^X>3X, and further We
'

mite 1 Ch8 = nN Gn 46 —
6 '
21 ,
,
,

DlPr.c» P .vi\ axnx j k i6

23
+; 3nxDi j e 29
s2

tin adj. = inN Ez 33 30 del Co, cf. @. 1. son of Omri, king of Isr. 1 K16 2829 i8>-"
2o
21314 Mi 6 16
+ 41 1. 1 K, 27 t. 2 K, 14 1. 2 Ch; 2122
nni^ (stem assumedfor nx which however ;
.

perh. bilit. & prim, so Thes Eob Ges al.; D1

HA89 t2. false prophet, time of Jerem. Je 29 .

prop, surround, protect; Dl

w comp. ahu, side. nJlN v. 3XI1X.
Zehnpfund BAS L 510 prop. belong together, cf. Schult.
Goeje in RS
Sem256N
De
suggests connec- Ttjini^ n.pr.m. (brother of an intelligent
Thes.
tion with hay y, family, clan). one) son of Abishur, of Judah 1 Ch 2
29
.

1. n^ 630
n.m. brother (Ph. HX, Ar. -tl(cstr. T^^nS n.pr .m. descendant of Judah 1 Ch4 2 .

y±\ nx (sf. vvm) CIS"- -"

etc.), al., Sab.
1 1 " 484
TD^^ni^ n.pr.m. one of David's heroes 2 S
Eth. Ma*: As. ahu cf. DF, Aram, nx, W; 2 3
33
iChu 35
.

Palm., Nab. sf. VTinx, rvnx);— abs. nx Gn 24

s9
T^n^n^ iTTM , (always, exc. where other
+ (Ez 18 del. Co cf. © @ 33; £w Stn *I«; Dl
10

Ba Ezx defends us = one cf. As. ahu) never c. form noted), ^nN n.pr.m. (brother of Yah{u),
art.; cstr. NIX Gn io 21
4- ; sf. N?X Gn 4 + 9
; T™ cf. Ph. -|^cn brother of Milk, & esp. "jtannx
Gn 4
9
+ WXGn 4 + ^nx
;
2
; Je 34 9 + 3 t. etc.; of Milk, where nnx must be cstr. since
sister
Var 23
pi. DV1XGni3 3 +; so rd. Hoi3 15 v.De ComI>1 - -

"pD is a male deity; cf. Carth. rpp?»nn

sub WX; cstr. Nu Gn
10
cf. "'nx 27 +; sf. ''OX Euting 213). 1. a priest iSi4 3 18 2. a scribe
-

I9
"
+ - TiX 1 s 2o 20
+ (but 1 S 30 23
© We •nnx 1 K 3
. 3. a prophet 1 K 1
29 30-

1
15
1 4
2 4 -

2 Ch
foi-nx^nx); ym Gn 37
13
44 + vns Gn
;
14
+ 9 ;
29
4 1 K 1
4 5 - - ,U8
4. 2 Ch 1 o 15
(last five injntjj).
etc. 1. brother, born of same mother (& father) father of king Baasha 1 ig 27 29 33 2 i 22 2K9' K - -

Gn 4
8-8-mo-» 3.76.11
44
s»
49
s
;
c f. 2 8
2
2
9
UU0 +Ex 5. grandson of Hezron 1 Ch 2 2 ', or perh. n.pr.f.,
4
14
+ oft. ; also of half-brother Gn 20 51310 (on pa- mother of preceding four, cf. Be. 6. son of
rentage v 12) 37 2 4 5 + 2 Si3 47 8 + 2. indef.
cf.
" '

,
-

.
Ehud, of Benj. Ch 8 7 = n inx y \ 7 one of 1
i

= relative; Lot, of Abr. Gni3 8 i4

12141(
'; Jacob,
Dvd's heroes 1 Ch n 3G 8. a Levite, Dvd's .
1210
of Laban 29 (nephew); hence of kinship in time 1 Ch 26 20 9. a chief man under Nehem.
Avider sense; member of same tribe Nu 16 18
10 2 -

1111
Ne io 27 10. a Gadite 1 Ch 5 fn*?). H. a 15

2 S 19
13
of same people Ex 2 4 Dt 15 Ju
13
;
12
man of Asher 1 Ch 7 34 (id.)
3
14 Is 66
20
Ne 5
1 - 5-3
vid. esp. Lv 19
17
cf. v'
18
(ex-
tended to inch sojourner v ); of Israel & "13 34 Inn^nN n.pr.m. prince of Asher NU34 27
;

Judah 2 S 19 42 Itr. & Edom Nu 20 14 cf. of ; ;

(brother of majesty, cf. tin, WOX; v. also
Ishmael Gn 16 12 25 18 of friend 2 S i 26 1 K 9 13 ;
nmrix).
20 3233 of allies 'X n^3 Am i
9
3." fig. of re-
;
rvn^ n.pr.m. (= jvnx, i.e. fraternal). 1.
semblance Jb 3 o win)
29
nx (||ntaj) jn wn a son of Aminadab, brother of Uzzah 2 S 6 3 4 '

njJT) i.e. by reason of his crying, cf. Di; Pn8 9

(® vnx, We vnx, but v. Dr) 1 Ch 3 7 (© vnx).
nWp bynb xin nx inaxbm nsnno. 4. in
2. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8 14 but rd. Vnx © ,
1

Be.
another 1 nX E""x Gn g° Jo 2 Zc 7 10
s s
one Ch 8 31 = 9 37 (>© VHS).
'.

ph'r! .
; 3. a Benjamite 1
K>\X Gni3 n + 2 5 1. + Ex 3 2
27
VnX (where also
TinT!^
n.pr.m. (prob. = '7in 'nx
same phr. c. ^HJH & 'nip — v. these words — of Ehud, a Benjamite 1 Ch 8 7
,

cpv.) son

also E"X, nnx); for development of idiom cf.

Dt 15 Is 19 2 2
Je 34 14 «
f - 15 > 17
Ez 38 21 Hg 2
22
;
Tl^tD^n^ n.pr.m. (my brother is goodness)
usually of men ; of faces of golden cherubim Ex grandson of Eli 1 S 14 3
1 Ch 5 33.34.37.38 ; father
of Ahimelech. S 22 920 (^DHN) v i"- ( on iden- i Ph. Dnn v. 07TI; cf. tnp$) S on of Benj. Nu 26 s3
tity of pers. v. Be 1 Ch 5 ).
33
2. father of (prob. = rnnN 1 Ch 8 1
v. Be) (cf. VH^)) TIN
Zadok 2 S 8 ( = 1 Ch 1
17 W
), but We rds. Ahim. Gn 46 ). 21

son of Ahitub; 1 Ch 5" Ezr 7 2 grandfather of

Zadok 1 Ch 9 11 Ne n u (on all cf.We I.e.)
;
TD"Vn n.pr.m. Hiram (Ph. Din; abbr. fr.
foregoing)— 'n 2 S 5"+ 18 t. 1 K + Kt 1 Ch
tn^HN
child' s brother (?))
n.pr.m. (ace. to

1. father of Jehoshaphat,
Thes = ^ "™ 14 2 Ch
1
9 (all Qr ffrin) DiTil 1 K 5 24:
11 10 '
2

David's chronicler 2 20 24 1 K 4 3 1 S 8
16
Ch 18 15 . 7
40
;
also D^n r Ch 8
5
+9 t. Ch.— 1. king of
2. father of Baana, officer of Solomon 1 K4 12
Tyre, contemp. of David & Solomon 2 S 5
11

J£ -15.15.10.21.22.24.25.25.20.32
Q ll. 11.12.14.27 ,.11.2 -, pi . .1
Trt'lDTlS n.pr.m. (my brother is death} a
j-

210 1021
2 Ch 9 2
11
2. an artificer of Tyre,
-

8
2 18
-

Levite Ch 6
10
(cf. nnp 1 Ch 6 20 2 Ch 29
12

sent by Hiram the king i K 7 13 40 40 45 2 Ch 2 12

1 ). - - -

U1LIC
"hjSpTJN n.pr.m. (brother of Melek, Ph. 4 . 3. a Benjamite~ 1 Ch 8
5
.

"tan, nrjtan; v. also irpns supr.) 1. priest t'P'VnN adj. gent. 'Kn as n.coll. Nu 2 6
38

2 2 3 9 14JG
iu Saul's (Dvd's) time 1 S 2
- - -

22 (sfenN)
31 s
TJHTlN n.pr.m. (my brother is evit) a chief
1 Ch 24 ^ 52 son of Ahitub 1 S 22 (title) ;

..iKctmso.
father of Abiathar 1 S 2 3 6 30 7 so also ;
of Naphtali Nu i
15
2
29
7
78 83
-

10 27
2 S 8
1;
g Ew We Th Dr; where 'D"nx MT T^ntL^nt^! n.pr.m. {brother of (the) dawn,
4
"iJV2N~p ; whence id. wrongly 1 Ch 24", cf. v
As. Ahseri Dl rr202 ) a Benjamite Ch 10

(WKT T
'M*?'™) & 18 (where rd.
16
'nK for '2X).
1 7

2. a Hittite 1 S 26
6
.
'
"itTTI^ n.pr.m. (my brother has sung)
TTO^n^ n.pr.m. (my brother is a giftl so over Solomon's household 1 K 4°
Thes ; cf. Ar. ^.1) 1. a son of Anak Nu 1
3" Ju TTDirnJSl n.pr.m. (my brother is follyl)

i«»; )&m Jos 15 14

. 2. aLevite, ?p;nK, 1 Ch 9
17
David's trusted & traitorous counsellor 2 S 15
£15.20.21. 23.23 . ,-1.6.7.14.14.15 _34 3 34
12.31.31.34
2 j23 2
!

1 jfjh 2 »r
' '

'Y^^ni^ n.pr.m. (my brother is wrath)

1. son of Zadok 2 S i 5 27 30 i7 17 20 jS 19 22 23 27 28 29
- - - - - - - tn}nN n.f. brotherhood 'Kn Zc n 14
(be-

1 Ch 5
34
(r^™) v 35 6 38 perh. also 1 K 4 15
; tween Judah & Israel).
(son-in-law of Sol.) 2. )'$?£> nN, father-in-law
tvNTT n.pr.m. (prob. ta^N) brother of
S 14 50
of Saul

rnS
1 .

n.pr.m. (fraternal, Aram. \il~l) a

El, @ 'A X eiv x cf ', - ^ n & ^ n 1^ on etc -; v - '
-

I
Bae Eell5C) a Bethelite, rebuikler of Jericho
Manassite 1 Ch 7
19
. 1K16 34
.

T^jTiyi n.pr.m. (my brother is noble) HinNt 114

n.f. sister (Ph. nntf,
V
Aram. nnK,
s

an officer of Solomon 1 K4 14

J£i, Ar. o^T, As. ahdtu, Dl Eth. Xlt: w

,

T2> j^n^
<

n.pr.f. (my brother is delight) Sab. in n.pr. IHONnfiN Os

ZMGI805 273
) abs. '
—
5 'K 2 S 13 + (never with art.); cstr. ninN 1

1. wife of Saul 1 S 14 " (daughter of Ahi-

maaz). 2. Jezreelitess, wife of David iS 25
43 Gn 4 22 -|-; sf. "nh» (TjinK) Gn i2 13 + etc.; ,

3 5 2 2
Ch 1 pi. ninK (Qr '•nVns) j os 2 13 ii^n'inN Ez
sf.
,p

27 30 2 S 2 3 1
3 .

/
;

16 (Qr; ktnmnN) + 2t,(Coall vnN); ^nY-nt*

51

T^^D^niS 11. pi*. 111. (to?/ brother lias sup-

^nx
52
Ez 16 (Co -prr); Ez i6 2 (must be r'

ported) father of Oholiab, a workman on tabern. pi., but del. Co); Vrtm Jb 4 2 03^™$ n
;

Ex 3 1
^3 5
34
38
23
.

H02 3 DnTl'nS; 1CI12 16

Jbi 4
1. s/^er Gn —
TTtyT!^ n.pr.m. (my brother is help, cf.
4
22
I2
i3.i9.-
20 2.5.i2
(
game f at i ier> cjiff. mother) so

As. Ahule'te, my brother is strength, Dl Pr2 " 2 Lvi8 u cf.Ez22 n Gn 2430 30 + Ex 2 4 7 Lvi8 9 ;
-
,
-

)
1. a chief of Dan Nu i 12
2
23
7
66 71-

io 25
. 2. one (either parent same) so Dt2 7
22
Nu6 7 2Si3 L2 4 -

88 mourning for dead

of David's heroes 1 Ch 1
3
. + Ct18 8 , called upon, in ;

Je22 near relative

; =
Gn 2
5960
(or because
TDpTI^ n.pr.m. (my brother Jtas arisen)
Laban prominent? so Di); woman of same
son of Shaphan, Josiah's time 2 K 22 12 14 -

2 Ch nationality Nu 2 5
,s
cf. Ho 2
3
. 2. =beloved
20 24
34 protector of Jerem. Je 2 6 father of H^3 bride ; phr. orig. im- 2
; ;
Ct 4 9 10 12 - '

5
1 -

(4 t.
Gedaliah
6
2K25 22
Je 39 »4o 5 - 6 7 - 9 - 11 - 141,i
-

4i 1 - 2 - - 10 16 13
- -

plying marriage with half-sister

that of
ZJ,6,8W W0
||

—
43 same father— was allowed? cf. No
-
.

tQ-^n^ n.pr.m. (brother of (the) lofty = & Gn 20 12 ). 3. symbol, of Judah, Samaria,

 28 n^
Sodom & Jerusalem Je 3 Ez 1 7 - 8 - 10 45 52
- - M <deL Co) e.5. X Am 2
5
;
^' e.g. @ Ju8 10
1 Ch 5
1S
; & Ez
+ 3
23
4 ' n
+ 4. fig. of intimate connection 4 1
•«
(but v. Co). Niph. P/. 3 pi. WiW Jos 2 2 9
;

ncnb 'rinKi vsn. vitr^ Jbi7 14

n»anb nb« 'N31 (cons.) Nu 32 30
; Impf. WW?.! Gn 47" 7 »™- 7
;
•

Gn 22 onnw
;
13
nx vihx pr f. ts. another, mm- ?* 1

nm, «nsn Gn 34 10 Jos 22 19 Pt. into ; ;

Eco 12 -— &<? cto#/i< Gn 22 Ec 9 elsewhere have

13 12
of curtains of tabern. Ex 2 6 loops v\ tenons
3 -3 - r
', ;
9 19 30
v 1 '; of 'wings of living creatures, Ezek.'s vision possessions Gn 34
10
47
27
Nu Jos 2 2 (P).
32
-

Ez i
9 23- 13
not of persons, but vid. nWl. Pi. Pt. tn^p Jb 26° c. ace. enclose, overlay (so
3 ;

n coll. reeds, rushes (Aram. As. Drv p ' - 294

cf. Aram. shut). Hoph. Pt.
1 "n^ n.m. n>8 -
.

ls
,.*./,

pi. Cl.C^.? 2 C' la 9 fastened to ^q. ?.

^JO^, orig. Egypt., cf. demot. a\u fr. a\a &e
AG4BEMos 33S YVied SammUms lc G11
green, v. Ebers'
-

; )
tn^
T T
n.pr.m. (Ae >
Aa^/i grasped, abbrev. for

4 i
2 - 18
(E) Jb 8 11
;
also Ho 13 where rd. am* pi. 15
inxliT' (q-v.) cf. As. la-u-ha-zi (i. e. Ahaz)

for CnnN (cf. AW), or fr. a parall. form [nriK], v. COT on 2

s
16 ) 1. king of Judah, son of K
Jotham, father of Hezekiah 2 K 15 i6
38 ib 7 * l
T)_ Cumpl.Var. 23 f + - -

AM li K w iCh 13 9 1
13 t. 2K; l8i f i4 2-Ch2 -

38 3 7 ;
rnnsi v. mn.
+ 8t. 2 Ch; Ho
2. son of Micah, i
1
Mi i
1
.

tTHKcs vb. grasp, take hold, take posses- & great-grandson of Jonathan 1 Ch 8 36M 9 42
_ T , s
(+ 9
41
cf. @L $B).
sion (Ar. jXl Sab. inX Sab. Denkm. Aram.
nnN, J^; As. a/tazit, Eth. X1H;)— Qal Pf. »ns
,
39
,

TiTTnbS
-:
n.f. possession
— 'x Gn 4 7 u + '
t 06

^m ^
•.

Ex 15" + nmN Jb 23 11 L333 14 sf.^THN 2 S i 9

; ; ;
s
nt.; cstr.ri7nNGni7 +2Tt.; sf. 2
8

1 s. sf. Vrijnii Ct 3
4
,
etc.; Impf. tntO Jb if+; —possession, P & late ; of landed property Gn
;

n Lv 34
25 10 i:, - 25 - 27 - 23 - 33(houses,41 -,5
Nu 27- 32 s
inN»l 2 S 66 ; 3 fs.mNPl Dt 32 41 tHNPlI ; Ru 3 15
; 4 7 i 4
- - 4(i 1 -

tnki j u 20 6 fWW' is 13 s
22 29 -

35 Dt
8
Jos 2 Ez 44 23 4 5 5 6 7 7s 4 6 IS
32
49 12 39- - - - -

tnni S 20 9
1

2 ; ; ; s/.
18.13 S0.21.2S.22
j Q h ^8
g 2 Qh I 1
3 14
3I Ne II 3 1

lOtTOO Ex 15
15
;
^tnN'' Je 13 21 , etc.; — + as 'a
48
c. /'IN, HinX 'K land possessed, one's own land =
;

gutt. Tn.N'l Ju 16 3
1 K6 10
; 2 ms. ih.NFl Ec 7
13
;
Gn 3 6 43 Lv i 4 34 2 5 24 Nu 35 23 Jos 2 2 4 9 10 19 cf. - - -

Inf. inN
"1
K 6";
Ch 13"+ 3 t,; 7«w. tnN TnN i jnsn ninN Lv 2 7 24 c. nnb'. njnx ''^ Lv 2 7 16 22 28 -
- -

ItnKCta 15 vm
,
'

Ex 4
4
2S2 21 -nnN 'E113 ,
15
; ; cf.V 21
; c.'-py, njnN 'y LV25 32 33
;
nbra n?ns=
P«. ac«. tnk 2 Ch 25%- _pass. WIN Est i
c
Ne 7
3
; , possession by right of inheritance Nu.27'32 32 ,

grasp, take hold of, sq. 3 Gn 2 5 Ex 4

2c 4
etc.; & '« rbra 35 nbraa 'K Ez 4 6 (but Co as Nu 2
c f.
16

(both J) Ju 16 3 2
c
( =a pjnn 'i
9
=9
) 2 S 4 10 6°

20 1 9
i R.u 3 K 51 15 ' 15
beams having 1 K 6° of 27
7
so B); -inpninx Gn 23 4 9 20 49 30 5o 13 hbSVK - -

;
;

hold in a wall; (cf. n.T.rV D'MK na Jb 8

17 Gn 17 4 8 Lv 2 5
s 4 34
in promise to Davidic king ;
;

Hoffm rds. ninW^); also Ct f of taking I'I^ddn in-|nNi ^2 3

(|1
nbna); fig. of '<
as
23
hold cf branches, in metaph.; poet, fig., of portion of Levit. priests Ez 44 (||
H?ri3).
12
God's seizing man in wrath Jb 16 taking ;
^^HS n^n«, ^n« n.pr.m. S
[Yah{n)
,

hold graciously^ 7 3 taking hold of judgment 2:i

;

hath grasped; ® 'Oxo£(e)ias 1 K 2 2 52

nuiN rnfca Jb2 u etc., cf.
Dt32 41
;
sub), man ^1 3
Lag BN53) 1. king of Isr., son of Ahab 1 K 22
(iprnw «H cf. also 17
9
); of taking hold of 4o.5,,;o 2
2 K j is
2 Ch 20 37 (innriN) + 2K i
2
2 Ch 20 35
folly 'Ec2 3 'cf.
13 in^n Jb 38", tfl*$
subj.
;

7 ;

21 (
n ^D^). 2. king of Judah, son of Joram 2 K
jnNn DiB333; C
sq. ace. Ju i° I2 16 2 S
alf.o
8
24.25
9
2i
I0 i;i
u i
I2 i9 i3'i 4 i3 i Ch 11
2
1
+ 1 5 1.
2
21
Ts 5
29
Ct'2
13
3
4
1 Chi 3 2CI125 yjr 56 137 9 °
5 1
; 2K iCh (all irprnx); 2 K9 (nym).
1C - 23 - 2 '- 29
n 2

cf. 1 K6 10
(cf. v" supr.), subj. JJW'n, TIN 'N'T
3. nnN a priest'Ne n 13
(for which min^i Ch
Qip « i*yn nan a snare catching the heel,
T ; cf
3
9
12
Sm Listen
v. - Tafel
).
in metaph. Jb 18
9
fig., subj. God ^77 God's
hand 139 10 subj.
;

pain, sorrow, fear, etc.

;

Ex TD|n^ n.pr.m. ''

(possessor) a man of Judah
;

i5 14 15 2 S i 9 Jb2i°
-

3o
lc
f 48
7
119
53
Is 2
3
33
14
iCh 4 6

20
Je 13 21 49 24 man, obj. fear, etc. Jb 18
Is 13
1311
8
obj.
AV
;
;
subj.
r\-n take ones way 3b 1 f
RV'/toM on his way (cf. 23 11 supr.,
V™ ^ melech
TrvtnN n.pr.m.
Gn 26 20 .
(possession) friend of Abi-

& 'As. sabdtu urhu, e. g. V P ); abs. Nc 1,74

— I- nnK c'
( J,
n howl, onomat,, cf. Ar. ll).
7
3
of barring gates; pt. pass, caught Ec 9 12 ; t[n^] n.[m.] jackal (As. aha DPV ) pi.
taken (by lot) iCh2 4
6 c c - r, -

fastened, held Est i ;

e^nx Is 13 21
'n onviH isboi wyi).
Nu (||
(on text
3
Thes BaNB
30 -17
;
pt. act,
v.

175
Ot);

& Eth. pt.;

taken out of a
of same form 3nn
similarly
W number
Ct 3
Aram. T nX
s

i
cf.

;
11.

+11.
nnK^
PIN n.f. fire-pot, brasier (Ar. JUL in
 29

Thes, is an error) alw. c. art. Je 36" VJS? 'Nn delayeth (it, the recompense) not to his enemy.
rnjpt? him teas burning; v 23
^/ie brasier before — 2S20 5
Qr"ini»! is taken by 01 5241c as Qui
'KfTpX "ib>k B>Nn v 'xrny -i^k cnh (i. nx
23
; ;
(cf. Tnni v from TDK), by Sta 540,c Kij 1 307 Ges 68
9 -
&

brother v. sub nnN 111. n £ interj., p. 25). ; 2Kem

as Hiph. (lit. shewed, exhibited delay): on
tninNt n.pr.m. a Benjamite iCh8 4 (perh. the Kt (? "inv.l) v. Dr Sm .

7
corruption of fTTIN v q. v. 1. "irtSJ adj. another (proj>. one coming be-
t^mnN
(TlhtO adj.gent. 2 S 2 3 (where 9
hind), f. nnriN (with dag. f. implic); pi. DnriK
for 'N"72 rd. 'NH We Dr; ref. unknown Klo :
(as if from sg. "iriN), once Jb 31 10 pnN ;
rmriN
prop, (tyn B*K '3 cf. v 20 ) v 58 =i Ch ii 12 29 2 f. -

(=Ar.ji.T, Sab. TnNN, As. ahru future, fpl. as

TIN n.pr.m. a son of Benjamin Gn 46

21 subst. ahrat time future of days) Gn 4 s5 "IHK V1\

(P) (nerh. corruption of D^nX Nu 26 s3 (P)

another seed 8 10 Cn™5 ny3B> seven other days &W
so also rnnN i Ch 8
1
cf. inK 12 '& coram.)
Ex 22" iriN rn'tpa in'the field of another + oft.;
7 intf E^'N another man (husband) G1129 19 LH24 2
/PT^ (existence & meaning dub.) Je 3 1
;
rnnsn -ran i k f^e other couit,v."ixn ;
"n rainn 2 Ch 32
s
the o<7«?r wall, v. noin.
"hVlIN n.pr. (DP 210
trans. 0/ would that!
,* T: " v Appended to a n. pr. for distinction Ezr 2
31
=
(cf. vH^ sub in. nN supr.p. 25) & comp.interjec- Ne 7
34
(see v 7
= Ne v 12
) Ne 7
33
(prob. here txt.
tional Bab. name Ahulapia, ! that I at last err., v. BeEy
13
not in Ezr 2 29 ). Often with
Zim B1? 11G ; cf. Ol 5 m ; otherwise Hal JAS 7 - 360 ) -
1 the collat. sense of different, as '** QHJ? other
:

f. daughter of Sheshan 1 Ch 2 31 so Be Ot al. ; garments Lv 6 4 1 S 28 s Ez 42 44 19 ^V, D J3K 14

;
H

in view of v
34
2. m. father of one of David's
Lv 14 42 rm Nu 14 24 '« B^b Manji 1 S io
.
6
41 ; ;
mighty men (not in 2 S 23) 1 Ch 1
;

3.b v Ez ii 19 (© Hi Sm); dV Is 65" (cf. 6 2

9 2

n'rn^
t — :
v. 3;n. KHO); w ith that of strange, alien, as '&? t^N
Dt 20 5 6 7 28 30 (so in«, DnnN alone ^ 109 Jb
- - 8
"17172 , PIN n.f. perh. amethyst (etym. dub.; 8 10 s2 32
-

Is 65 Je 6 12 8 10 Dt 28 H?
sub D7rVThes q.v. ; Hal JAs7 - 42c
fr. D7n etrefort,
3 i al.); 'OJ? ;

2 9
27
Je22 26 ; nfNJuu 2
fiB'bls28 11 (||ns'B'
,,

?.S?b3);
solide; Di Kn comp. Talm. JT'Pprij malva &
;

phrase CinN Q'Tlbx o^/ier </oc?s(63t.)

esp. in the
think of green malachite D1 HA 3G N der. fr. Aram, ;

land AhlamiiY amethyst ace. to ©03 Josephus;

Ex2o 3 (=:Dt5 7 )23 13 (bothJE)Jos24 (E)iS 2 16'

26 Ho 3 & particularly in Dt (6
19 1 14
8
19
+ i -t.)
v. also^Lag^ 1884
but cf. Di; -
285
, one of the
,
;

gems on the ephod Ex 28 19 39 12 .

& Deut. writers, as Jos 23 16 Ju 2 1217 - 19
Je (18 t.)

& compiler of Kings; inx 7N once EX34 14

(JE).
"'-PD^ n.pr.m. father of Eliphelet, one of So inX alone Is 42
s
yp- 6
4
+ Of time, follow-
David's heroes 2 S 23 s4 (Meaning dub.; 1 Ch ing, next (rare) 'NH HJE'S Gn 1
21
(P) in the
ii
33
has H1N, sq. "ISPI; txt. prob. corrupt.) next year; 2 K6 29
'«n Di'3 ;
'K in Joel i
3
f
13 10
109 poet. Jte next generation (Ju 2 in prcse
1 irTN
—
vb. to remain behind, delay, tarry = another generation).
T

(Ar. 'il to put off, also to remain behind; inWl prop, subst. the hinder or following
Aram. Pa. ID??, Aph. £o(, Shaph. iLaJL, Sab. part the pi.) 1. adv. a. of place, behind,
(cf.

-\m Osiander ZMG1865 197 "innx Epier Denkm '

; DHM - -
twice Gn 22 13 (many MSS. Sam. 01 © @ Ew
34
+Qal once only Gn 32
).
s
insi (contr. fr. read 10N v. Di) -^68 26 b. of time, afterwards
"'D^J cf. 3HN Pr 8 ) and I have
17
tarried until Gn io 18 18 s 2 4
55
30
21
Ju i
9
5
+ ;
inNl in laws of
15 22 7 Nu 5 al.
819 28 26
now.' tPi. Pf. ">0« Gn 34
19
;
VinK Ju
5
28 P, as 14 Lv '
2. prep.
ImVf. into, nn«n ( 3 t. nnsri) etc.
A
Gn 2 4 + 5G
;

a. of place, behind, after EX3

1
n 5
2 K 1 1° Ct
9 t.; PL CT) D^nNlO 3 t. 1. intensive, rfeZay, 2° Is57 8
:
inN T[bn to go after, follow Gn 37 17
2Ki 3 2
23
3
Is 65
s
EZ13 Jb 3
i
7 "inK n^ X S
tarry, abs. Ju 5 my 28 '(|| 'fcfab
tf#3) Is 46 13 and 3
s
;

8?1 Is
12 14 "in^D from after t2 S 7 ^ 7 59"-
salvation insn t6 Hb 2 3 f 4o 18 =7o 6 Dn 9 19 with
;

-
;
b. of time, after Gn 9 28
Lv 25 15
al; W-Qfl -\m
7 & inf. Gn 34 .— Pr 23 I.^n ^? ^inND <7iose
19 30
i 1 ?^^
17T after
these things fGni5 1
22 39 7 4o'
I
iK
tarrying over the wine, Is 5 llf)BJ33 ^inND,-^ 1 2 7'
2
i7 Ezr7 Est2 3 f? nn« tLvi 4 Dt 21 13
2i 1 1 I I
;
:iS

*W nq««p (|| B*P ^?fP).

' '

2. causat. of
56
1S10 HT ins (late) 2 Cli32* sq. inf. +N116 19
5
;

4
J
;

Qal, cause one to delay, hinder G1124 ; keep Je 40 1 Ch 2 24 Jb 2 3 ins IV till after tNe 1 19
1
; .

back ( = bring late) Ex 2 2 28

; with 7 & inf. delay c. 5 Ne
strangely: 15
Ew ItV besides; but ttxt
to Dt2 3 22 quoted Ec5 3 : ellipt. Dt he prob. corrupt, v. Be Ky. 3. tconj. "I'^'N "intt
 30 ynn«
Ez 40
after that and without "i{J>N Lv 14 43 1
;
2 K9 18
^ns-bN nb v 19 Zc 6° c. fin^"^ Ez
16 15
Je 4 Jb 42" As prep. & conj. the pi. ''TinK is 4 beside, at the back of.
much more freq., which in any case must be t"nriN adj. Pr 2 8 23 (si vera 1.) .n« D"JK a
,_

,
used before suffixes. Plur. only cstr. "1D^
with sf. nnK, ^.m, etc. 1. subst. hinder
man that turneth backwards (cf. Je 7" ) so
5301b
JosKi De OP' 429 (doubtfully) Now Sta ace. :

part f2 S 2 23 TVJhn nnN3 with the hinder end

,

to Ew
5220a
Hi an abnormal adv. = afterwards,
of the spear. 2. prep. a. of place, behind,
after Gn 18 10 VtriX Wni and it behind him Dt
Lag Pr conj. i'"nS3 cf. © 63o^.

ii° I115 TTLH^ Behind

1
iSi 4 i:)
2i 10
Ho 3
"lin^ subst. (Arab. ~L\) the hinder
;
5 T 41 S
thee! (sc. Look or The foe is); with a vb. as CSP! mostly in ad- the
side, back part, in sg.,
to look Gn i 9 17 iS 24
s
tftn y?n to shake the ,
verbial phrases : — poetry back-
a. as accus., in
head 2 s1
19 ( K
Is 37"), esp. verbs expressing = wards 23 t. (= prose IT'finS) with vbs. such as
or implying motion, as N3 to enter in (v. Dr S iK 3« n ;

befall Gn 49 17 ,
aVB'3 be turned 2 (||
2 H 20 11
-ipa, rm, r£n, sk>, naa,
Qi5n) 3r^^9 4 56 +,^D3 35 4o
4 13
), pii, pb^i,
;
(of enemies 10
+
3
'111, 'H V"'? (see these words), b. of time, after repulsed), 44
19
Is 50 (from obedience to God),
"nW Is i 4 l^n 44 25 ^44 n n ?? 78
615

Gn 9° Dp^HN your seed after you; simi- D3JT)T ,

fce/wwd , ;

in the phrase D^B

s
(opp. Dip) >// 139 Jb2 3
'- 3
larly i7 ? KU "35 12'48-' Ex 28 Nu 25 13 all P (also
43 ;

front and behind 1 1 Ch 1

10
Dt i 3 4 io 13 1 S 24" 2 S 7 12 ||), & with V33 Gn
:i7
"linNl iii (altered
18 J( + W3)Ex2 9 P Lv2 5 H Dt 4 i2
14
19 -9 4,; 40 25 23
-

from 'NO* '£» in 2 S v. infr.) 2 Ch 13 Ez 2 10 .

T

Je32 18 39 1CI128 3 Pi-20 7 «VVhV IJos2 2 27 in ?

-

,
!
,
11

b. ninN3 p r 29 f
11
,
nsna^ ninxa Drrn Ges Hi
Jh2i 21 Exio 14 Ju io 3 etc.; with inf. Gn 5 4
; but a wise man stilleth it (DV1 anger) back-
'iT'hn nn« afer his begetting Sheth, I3
14
i4 17 wards (sc. when it would break forth), De in
i8 12 5 2
n
liPID * afterwards Gn 6 (nnN
+ oit.; 1
4
the background, sc. of his heart (||
KW inVTpS
IB'N ^ —
afterwards, when, cf. 2Ch35 ) 15
20 14
^D3). c. lin^b u ) as a.
( ff 1 14
35
Je 7
24
; (3) of
23 25 32- 4i 45 etc.; p-nnK TTn
19 20 31 13 1
as a
formula of transition chiefly in 2 S (2 8 io 1 1 1 time, hereafter (cf. D''33p before) fls 41
23
42
s3
= ,

1 21 13 in c f. 1 S 24° Ju 16 2 K 6
1 4 24
2 Ch 20
1|

1 d. "»inN» fte/i-mcZ (f» du the side of) fa 8 io 9 =

4
2 4 t; in late Heb. HN'T nrw tJb42
10
Ezr 9 10 'CI D^EO in front and behind, 'ND Q^^Sl Is 9
11

and the Philistines behind ( = 011 the VV est), opp.

T

2 Ch + "^3) 35 (do.);' cf. Aram. n3*l "nnt*

2
1
*
(
50

Q-l|» DIN. +Plur. cstr. "'"i.nN hinder part (of

Dn and n^ TDK3 Dn 7 67 .— The "local
2
2043
,

(metaph.) and temporal senses blend -^ 49

14 the tabernacle) Ex 26 12 (of a ,
man or animal)
1ST D1TS3 DnnnNI & a/ter them (i.e. following, 33
23
iK7 23
( =2 Cli4 4 ) Ez8 16 .

imitating them) men applaud their Speech, cf. in^j"^nt< adv. (prop, an adj. fern., cf.
33
Jb 2 3. conj. 1~'N ^.n^ after that, with rV3-np Sta 5307
= poet. I^K) Gn
.

) backwards (
the finite vb. Dt 24 4 Jos s 9™ 23 1 24 2 " + with-
out "lEW (The most common
+Lv 4S
S
;

9
23 23
-

1 S 4
1S
1 K 18 37 2 K 20 10 11 Is 38 s
-

25 1 5°t.
constr. of nnx is as a prep, with the inf. cstr.) •ji-inN f. nji-inx, pi. D^'ins (also Q^nns),
Jos 2 7
1B>K nnN
^
ItJ'N? nn« must be an error, either for

or for lE'ND alone (notice DiTnnN

adj. from "ins, coming after or behind (as a
conipar. or super!., ace. to the context); hence
twice in the same verse); 2 S 24 10 rd. "13D ''"inN a. of place, behind, hindermost G1133 22 ; DJl 1

vid. Dr. 4. with other preps.: — a. "HnSD .,,

pinNn the hinder ( = the "Western)
sea (i.e. the
1 Ch 17
7
nnK"l» (|| 2 Sf 1DKD); (a)' from Mediterranean opp. , 3iD"|j3n D*n the front sea
:

behind Gni9 2G 2 S 2 23 /row after i.e. _/ro»i ; ^the Dead Sea, the Semites, in defining the
following after, usually with 3^C> or "VlD 1 S 2 4 2 quarters of the heavens, turning naturally to
\ S 22 26 30 1 15 oft. with God as obj. as Nu I4 43
- -

; the East, cf. E^p of the East, P»J, ?KW of the

32
13
Dt 4 Jos 2 2 16 1823 29 1 S i u7
- -

5 + ; with other South, above s. v. "ririN d. and As. mat aharru

vbs. of motion, as i"Dy 1 S 14 46
2 S 20 2 ,
i"6y3 '
the Western land.' of Phoenicia & Palestine)
2 S 2
27
,
ngb Am 7 15
1 Ch 1
7 ,'
njt Ho i 2
pregn. tDt 11 24 34 2 Jo 2 20 Zc 14 8 ; Jb 18 20 poet.
Is 30 21 thy ears shall hear a word ^"nnNE
;
D^^ns Ew Hi Di De the dwellers in the West
coining
(opp. D^ionp). More commonly b. of time,
from behind thee, Je 9 21 (sc. 223, see v
a
) 1 S 13'
latter or last (ace. to context) Ex 4 s Dt 24 3
®L We Dr VjnKlO (Tin, denoting position (/3)
2 S 12
Is 8 23 of God Is 44 c (|| f«lfar)) 48 12 (do.)
1 ,
(|D= off, on the side of; see JD) behind Ex i4 19 19
=
-

4 ,

cf.41 ; in genl. subsequent (vaguely), 'N D' '

Jos8 2 - 4 14 -

iKio Ne 4 19 7
(? nnSB) 2 Chi 3 13 b
time to come +Is 30 s Pr 31 23 (but Ne 8 18 Di'rt
15 nnKB
time (rare) tDt 29'21 Ec ro 14 %r\~the in(n)
(y) of ; last day), 'N(n) the following
+2 s 3
2s
i5 1
2CI132 23 . b. finr^ 2S5 23
generation tDt29 21 ^48" 78 4 e 102 19 D -

,
,|

3iriK(n)
 n 16
they that come after Jb 1 8"° (Ges Schl)Ec i 4 ,but T^nin^ n.pr.m. app. a descendant of
Is 4
4
the last, Jb 19 25 D^ ^V'bv [nnKI. and as Judah 1 Ch 4
s
(deriv. & mng. dub.)
cne coming after (me) (and. so able to establish
tD"^S"YltpnN n.m.pl. satraps (Pers.
my innocence when I am dead) will he ( vN3 my
Vindicator) arise upon the dust. The fern, is — Kh^hatfapdvan, protectors of the realm, v. Spieg
APK 2I3 =
used adverbially (cf. 1^^^")) = afterwards or ^arpd^r, aarpaTrrjs, c f. Lag G AW, C8 14:
M2f
' - '

at the last (ace. to context): (c) absol. tDan Sem.

,
who rds. JB"i"ie 'nK)— 'KE.<t
,

8 ,J

9
:i

; cstr.

n 29
; (0) ™f>™a (opp. 03^3) +Dti 3 10
17 7
'
' "

3
11
Ezr 8
3C '

1S 29 s 2 S 2M 1 K 1
7" Dn 8 (y)%h fNu 2
3
;
31
(P) tyiT)C?nN n.pr.m. Ahasuerus = Xerxes
Ec i u .

(Pers. Ehshaydrshd=mighty + eye or man, vid.

rVHHNl n.f. after-part, end; — a. of place,
Spiegel c 21
1 -
'

in Aram. EHSOBTI, CIS 11 122 [b.c.

'3

;
- 1 -

9
only (late) 0^ 'K. b. of time, latter -part 20
\^ 139 481]) king of Pers. Ezr 4 Est i + 18 t. 6 1 ' 1 - - 10

or actual close (ace. to context), opp. rPJJ'KT; Est 4- Est io Qr (Kt BhBTiN); P'T^'nK Est i 16 1

— of year Dt n 12
; of a man's life Nu 23 10
Pr 2
21
3
12
87
10
also Dn 9 where made father of
'

;
1

5
11
Jb 8' 42
12
; of a people's existence NU24 20 ; '
Darius the Mede,' cf. Meinh.
20 20 4 17 17
-final Dt 32 Je 12 31 if, 73
lot a fu- -

;
T^iHtyn^ n.pr.m. but in form adj. gent.
a happy close of life, suggesting some-
ture, i.e.
times the idea of a posterity, promised to the (cf. Be) "nsn'i Ch 4 6
(perh. Pers. = belonging
righteous Pr 23 18 (|| Hlpn hope) 24 14 Je 29
11
to the realm, royal, vid. infr.)

(HJpni 'K D3b Vrb\ withheld from the wicked + [p n\pn«] adj. (1) royal (fr. Pers.
T
20
Pr 24 (||
: TJ1JT 13 : v . infr.); the end or ulti- Khshatra, lordship, realm, vid. Spiegel 1 - c - 21 -")

31
mate
s2
issue of a course of action Je 5 Pr 14 12
pi. D^nn^nxn agreeing with B^n Est 8 ,0J4
.

23 indulgence in it) 25* Is

(of wine, i.e. of
10
46 (absol., but implicitly of a phase of history)
rn« v. nn«.
Gb ^ 7a
7
47 (of the conduct described v Dn 12 8 -)
EN v. Ut3N.
Ec 7 8
of a prediction
; the event Is 41 22 = .

Ar. jJa. make

CO^n rTHnK3 in the end of the days, a pro- *7l^i^ (mng. dub.; perh. cf.

firm, strong, cf. Thes MY).

phetic phrase denoting the final period of the
Ju9
f 1EN
13
history so far as the speaker's perspective n.m. '
bramble, buck-thorn
XT J
reaches the sense thus varies with the con-
;
10
Che 58 (rhamnus, Ar. jJsl, As. etidu
text, but it often the ideal or Messianic = (cf. yfs )

future; + G1149 1 (of the period of Israel's

v. Dl w'-Vo - 153
, Aram NTOK, J.^ cf. Low* 13 -

)
1415
possession of Canaan) NU24
14
Dt 4 30 (of the contr. CSV Ju 9
- 13
(peVsonif., in fable); ^58 10
as fuel (in fig., cf. Che); '»n |nja, n.loc, Gn
period of Israel's return to God after adver-
sity) 3
29
(of the period of Israel's rebellion) 50
10.11 /,-
v. ?-,?,
& cnxo bm).
H03 5
Is2 2 ( = Mi 4
1
) Je 23 20 (v. Graf)= 3 o 24 emit a moaning or creak-
39 1212 b$ Arab. )o\ to
47
Ez 38 16 (of the period of Gog's attack
48 49
upon restored Israel) Dn 2 28 (Aram.) io 14 (of
ing sound (cf. AW 1 "- 38
Ges Jes C04t Lane'' 06 ).
' i -

the age of Autiochus Epiphanes): cf. DOB'n 'K2 f ["^N 01. 412 ] n.m. mutterer, pi. CBK Is

Ez 38 s c. D?ian 'N J e 50 12 the last, hindermost

.
3
19 mutterers (||
ni3N, D'OJn?) i.e. either ven-
19 4
of the nations (of Babylon), opp. D^lJil JVB>N"l triloquists or whisperers of charms (cf. 8 2 9 ).

Am6' (Israel) cf. Nu2 4 20

(Amalek) chief of
1~ESt subst. gentleness, used only adver-
the nations, d. concr. posterity (extension of
usage noted above in Pr 24 ) ty 37 [possibly 20 s '- 38 bially: — a. as adverb, accus. 1 K2 2'
JBX ^.?n)l

not more than 'a future' here) 109 13 (H" ^"1 ? 1

and he (Ahab) went about softly (sc. in peni-

DD'f n& inN) 2 s5 25

Am tence); b. with ? of norm or state (as in
4 9 Ez 2
1
(ace. to others,
-

3
Dn 1 b) 2S18 iy^ 'b'm'? (deal) gently
4 5
in these four passages, remnant, residue) . l-ILob, v.
C

tn. ""IllN n.pr.m. 1 Ch7 12

(ident. & meaning for me with the young man, Is 8 the waters
Be thinks = ins adj. another, to of Shiloah EsS Q^brin that go gently; with
quite dub.
avoid
;

naming Dan (cf. Gn 46 23 Nu 26 42 on

account of the narrative Ju 1 7 f. Ot identifies
)
pretonic qames
(spoken) gently with thee;
Jb 15
11
5^? ^
with
"91 a word
si'. Gn 33
14

with ti^TW 8 8). and I ^Nb n^n_3riS will lead on gently (lit. ac-

TrnnSl n.pr.m. a son of Benjamin 1 Ch8 !

cording to my gentleness).

(perh. corruption of D")"?^ Nu2 6 38 ,cf.also '•ntf). t[QLDK] v1} . shut >
sllut UP Iisn & DX cf- - >
 32
ClC'X stoppage, Aram. Et?X; Ar. lia\ contract, Jon I
s
Je 5 7 upon what ground ?
. c. +nNTW
(05 super quo ?) how ? With
other adverbs, 'K
stop, l!ol fortress; As. ataniu, in list of
coalesces into one word, v. rn'N, nM»S, nB'K.
headgear, Dl w No 155) Qal etc. = turban ?
- -

— H^ (lengthened from ^, cf. ]\! & n ??)

iY aci. Ot?N Pri7= +2t.; pass. E^OEX i K6 4
s

interr.adv. Where? Gni8 i9 22 the most

9 5 7

DtoN Ez40 15 +2t.; shut, stop, obj. lips Pr — ;

gen. term expressing this idea, used

of botli
;

17
23
; ears 21 13
IS33 15
;
pass. = closed (i.e. nar- persons & things (but never with a verb [con-
rowed, narrowing, cf. @ in Co) 'X niJi?n Ez trast nb\S']); oft. in poet, or elevated style, where
40
16
4 i
lc 26
-

; c f. cocn d^spb' ^n 1K6 4

the answer nov-here
18
expected, Is 33 36''
23
is

^) i7 37' Jb'5 he
15 9 37
(ci. Dt 3 2
23
Hiph./wig/ii. q.QalOB^^sS^juss. with sense 3
5 i' Je2
>

cf indie, cf. Dr }178obs -) of adder, stopjnng ears, wandereth abroad for bread n?K (saying) Where
sim. of wicked. is it ? 2
23
Zc i 5 (On-n»K) in the (iron.) phrase ;

where is thy (their) God? +f 42" 79 115

1 10 2

'
"p!£fc^ n.[m.] thread, yarn (etym. un- _
(fcO n s N) Jo 2
17
rhetorically, of an earnest in-;
12 - r" 1115
known- onform v. Ges 84a -

Talm.NSBN, M1EK, quiry" Je 2

6 8
Job 35
10
or longing Is6 3
-
Ju6 13 ,
.

cord, rope; so 3) cstr. D^P '« Pr 7

16
-

TT"^ (Aram. ^, y T [pron. dch]) adv.

p

t["1£3K] vb. shut up, close, bind (Ar. 1. interrog. 26" 2 S i 514 1 How? Gn
12 6 K
Is 20 ah; oft. with impf. (esp. in 1 ps.) in an
6
jLl 6ctk£, curve, "Xio\ what surrounds, encloses) 8 34 22
expostulation Gn 39" 44
7
J<>s_9 2 S 2 12 18 f '

Qal /mp/. -ibnti ^ 69 16

(n»3 isa ^V 'n i>K).
137 Is 48 for how should it be profaned?
fs. 11
3 4
,

t")I0^ n.pr.m. (binder a chief of Jews (l)"iDND T'N hoio canst or dost thou (do you)
?)
say...? Ju 16
15
Is 19
11
Je 2 23 (cf. 8 8 n?'N) 4 8 14
Ezr 2
16 42
-

Ne 7
21 45-

io 18 .
K 28
Je 36 17
i/r 11 1 ; in an indirect sentence 2 17
tltSN adj. shut up, bound (NH^N,?(i»!c) Ru3 18
. 2. as an exclam. How! whether
i:W"T 'K C\X 20 a )na» bound, re-
Ju 15 16 of lamentation 2 S i 19 Je 2 21 9 18 Mi2 4 ; or of
3
as to his right hand, i. e. left-handed. satisfaction Is i 4
4 -12
Je 4 8 39 51 41 Ob 5 ah; with
stricted,
y intensive force /(Oty gladly! Je 3
19
how ter- = ,

["^J ((Jl.&fi: in Syr. in cpds. as JL>} hou>? ribly! 9

6
(but others render here 'for how
^v
sg 120-2 .
C£ Ag _ aiMj wll0 ? wlmt ?\ +1 _ i nter- [else] should I do'? etc.)

rog.adv. where? a. so with sf. n3*K [a verbal tnZPN (from "W and n3 = nb ; c f. As. ekiam)
form, v. Sta 5S55b - 3
] Gn 3°; VK Ex 2
20
,
poet. adv. 1 interrog. In what manner 1 -rlvi
.

xchere is he? = he is nowhere Jb 14 10 20' (Je rporro); (rather more definite than ?J''N=7r&>j;)
37
10
rd. Qr n»K); D^K Na 3 17
(in indirect qu.) Dt i'
12
Ju 20 3 (indirect sen-
7
17
12 30 18
21
32
30

n
and the place thereof is not known, D'N where tence) 2 K6 Je8 ^73 2. exclam. How! 15 8
.

21 17
they are. Idiomatically, with the sf. anticipating (slightly more emph. than T«) Is i Je 48
§309c 12
the noun to which it refers (Ew cf. Dr La i 2 4 3. Where? (prob. north-Isr.;
1 1
,

Intrl7S 421
s m .i.2i,i^
2
w K
I9 nnn-Tlbp. 1»S where is he, the cf. Aram. K^N, ]£*}' where? Cf. Dr
)
'

king of Hamath ? (f| Is 37 n>X) Is 19 Mi 7 13 12 10

.
only 2 K6 13
Kt Ct i 7 ',
— each time in an indirect
When used alone, or with other adverbs (v. sentence.
infr.),itis contracted to ^ G114 Dt32 K6
9 37 16
1 S26 tirPN 2
13
Qr where ? v. n^N 3.
Pr 3 4 Qr. (The more usual form is n s N.) b.
strengthened by the enclitic HI (v. nt, 4) iTpN tn3D « ,,
(Ct) n5r W (Est) (from ^ & H33
where, then ? (never of a person, exc. Est 7 5
thus) How? only Ct^Est 8 60
.

(late), & only once 1 K22

24
[but v. 2 Ch 18 23
] I. ['pNJ adv. (from^N; As. aina, ainu, Arab.
with a verb) Is 50 1 66 L1 Je 6 16 in indirect qu. ,

1 S 9
13
in the phrase
; "i\~}/)J\ ^T^ lohere is •

K
• >

12 '2
K3
ijA where ? ^j\ ^ whence ?) only in the com-
the way (that) ? t 1 1
8
2 Ch 1
23
pound |W? 37 whence? Gn 29 4 42 7 (syn. nj» -, N
Jb 38 10a 24 2. '

. prefixed to other adverbs or e.g. G1116 3 1 S 30 13 ) Ju 17 9 19 17 Jb i 7 (2 s

'

prons., ^ imparts to them an interrog. force : ^ JP"' ^); used in a rhet. or poet, style (where
,

thus a. iTpN which (of two or more)'? only

n fHTO"^
njo-'W would be too prosaic) 13
"to \b j:«» Nun
Ec2 3 6
(late), in indirect qu. b.
whence have I flesh etc. ? 2 6 27 Je 30 7 Alas K
whence ? (nW= hence; v. sub HT) Gn 16 8 njp"^ for that day is great into pSD whence is its ;

JlSn 1 S 30 13 2 S 1 s 13 Jb 2 2 in indirect qu. Ju '

like? (see also II. |?« ad fin.) Na 7

3 V.121 Jb
; 1

2
13° 1S25 11 with subst. annexed 2S15 nTO"" ^ 28 1220 in an indirect sentence Jos2 4 (cf. nTO - ^'
1

;
;

IIFltf "Vy lit. whence, as regards city, art thou ? S 25'

 33
1«
]N adv. (contracted fr. I. HX) where 1 or tile to, treat as enemy Ex 23™ (E, Cov't code)
whither? 27 i S io
14

20
Kt
(cf.
10
<S X, v. sub
K
!>X ad TIP™ ? 1 WTO I^N-riK %W (subp); else-
fin.); only besides in +JNO whence? 2 5
(Qr ?! N >?); tj?""iy of time Co w/t«i! point,? how
where P«. 1 S 18 20 wna rnk \mf w\-
usually as subst. & mostly sf. ; enemy, of per-
long ? Jb 8
2
. With n ^(a) whither ? Gn
ZocaJe :
sonal foe Ex 23
4
(E Xp v5 ) Nu 23
(P) S
ls
2S2 13
K6 Is io f i39 77 +9t.;
G 3 || 35 1
i6 8 32
1
i3 2 17 29 5 - 20
19 (cf. 18 ) 24 2S4 1K21 8 20
Jb 27 7 ^5 4
'
J

in indirect sentence Jos 2° Ne 2

16
(6) =where?
;
< < 55" (||
K3BTD; opp. b$N, DTD v ") Mi 2 Pr 16 7 8
19
tRu 2 (c) in the phrase HJNJ H3K any
;
24
17
+ ; in sim. Je 30 14 (n?ix n?p) of public ;

whither ti K 2 M 2K5 - 42 25
;
(d) of time, ru£-iy national enemy, sg. Ju 16 2324 ; coll. Ex i5°-
,J

fiow; long +Ex 2s

Nu i4
n" (c. t6) Jos 18 Je s
Dt 27
Na 11
2Ch6 + 24
personif. Mi 7 s 10
-

? 1 33 3 ; ;

6
Nb) Hb 3 2 2 3 3 4
Jb 2 2 more oft. pi. Ex 23
22
(E) Lv 2 6 7f (H) Nu io 9 (P)
V
' ' -

4 (sq. 1 1 6 1 1
9 (less
42
common than the syn. TitD "iy). Dt i 6
19
Je 15 9 34 2021 + ; of enemies of God,
as protector of his people Nu io 33 (J) Ju 5 31 1 S
tnb ^ -1
(from '•K & H2 Aere) adv. 1. where? 30
26
2 S 1S ^66 68 19 3 1 - 22
Na 1"* Is 66 R +; as
Gn 37 16 1 S 19 22 2 S 9 4 Is 49 21 Je 3 2 Jb 4 7 3 8 4 morally supreme Jb 13 24 33 10 i/'37 20 92 1010 + ;

Ru 2 in indirect sentence Je36 19 (less common

19
; of God as enemy of rebellious people Is 63"',
than H'K, used of persons [contrast n .P^] and 45
in sim. La 2 .

with a verb [contrast ^K]). 2. of what kind?

(qualis?) only Ju 8
13 tni^ n.f. enmity—'x Gn 3
15
+2 t,; cstr.

35 —
.

"W interj (so in Eabb., v. De Koh m Wr ^5^ Ez 25

15 5
enmity, personal hostility,
fill. .

betw. men Nu35 2L22 (P),betw. serpent & woman

EccU9
°) alas 4 (written in
! (late) Ec 10
'b »K MT Gn 15
D^K Ez 15 5
3 (J), betw. peoples D^J? 25
as one word) alas for him (Ew iS0Sc ), the one, 35
who falleth, etc. (i.e. who falleth alone) io 18 . D/P^n.pr.m. Job (meaning unknown; Thes
flV ^^ adv. not (frequently in Eabb., as V2^H ; obj. of enmity, cf for pass, sense . "TO? ; Ew
"l&'QN ''N impossible ; and in Eth. the ordinary comp. Ar. Ci\\\ he who turns (to God); but cf.

negative; cf. Ph. "K CIS 1 - 3 5 '

, and in ^N 165 18; '

Di on i all
1
; dub. cf. Lag BN9 °) Jb I "-s-««>-» +
iff7,n.
As. cm) jjj 22 3o ifjj-iN th e non-innocent. 48t.Jb; Ezi 4 142".
t-rina ^ (i s 4
21
), nin:nN (i s r 4
3
) n. TN.1N v. TIK.
pr.m. (inglorious), son of Phinehas (explained
21 !"PSt v. III. H1N, sub ^tf.
1 S 4 by binb»0 Ita3 nba glorij is gone into
exile from Israel). rPN d^M v. in. m«. v. "•».

TU^N n.pr.f. (sense uncertain, CIS'- 1B8

there •"£•**, na^N v. ib.
T«,
• T "
I T » T •

occurs the n.pr.f. PlfNPyi Baal exalts 1 or is

husband to 1 [v. ^?J], of which ?2Vi< is conjec- ^n, S^, nS^, ^m, ]i^«, d^m,
tured by DHJVI to be an intentional alteration,
made for the purpose of avoiding the name Baal. nV^, nS^N, nib^ etc. v. bits.

If so, 'a perhaps suggested to the Hebrew ear

tv' 1
b5 n.m. help (loan-word from Aram. Jll/
the idea of un-exalted or un-husbanded), queen
BN175 ZMG1 * 3
of Ahab, daughter of Ethbaal, king of Tyre ^1/ Wp, so Lag 0rli - 7 '

, No ' 526
) only
1 Ki6 :il
i8 413 - 19
i
9
L2
2i 5
+ ; 2 K9 + 7
in sim. '« ?"« IMS ^ 88 5
.

I. "^ n.m. isle, coast, v. I. HIS.

t^S^W]
T '"
n.f. id. sf. W^K f 22 20
my Ae/p
:
<
II. 'Pft nought, v. p. 34. (||mn^).

D^K (cf- S, Talm. D «

s
tem/y LagBN2S).
"rtSPN v. 1.W^N.
tD* 1
^ adj. terrible, dreadful terrible, of
"inn-N v. I. H1K.
Hb
Chaldeans KV1 Wj'bl D X
; 7
T T TT i ; of dignified
ni?3"133 iTO X
10
[^K] vb. be hostile to (As. aibu (v. Dl w woman, awe-inspiring
,
:
Ct 6 4 -

283 ),

memij = yy)—QplPf. t^K Ex 2 3 Pt.^SX

1
22 tnQ" ^ 1

]7
n.f. terror, dread (Talm. id., cf.
; ;

(^N)Exi5 + sf.^N^iK) 2S 22 = ^i8 +; DP)—'N Gn i5 +; nno^K Ex

6 18 18 12 16
As. imtu, 15
f. gf. VlTK Mi
;

7
8 10
-

; ^M Ex 23
4
+ , etc.; pi. (cf.Ges 590 2I '- b '

); cstr.np'W Pr 20
2
;
sf. WK Ex
a^lN^68 24
127
5
; D^Kf 139 22
, etc.;— behos- 23
27
;
in»« Jb33 7 ,etc; pi. OWN Je50 :' 3
;
COK
 34
r«
3
Jb2o 25
;
ni»' l
N^55 5
; s f. f88 ;— terror,
I'ON 16 13 Gn 37 24
,
iS Ex 22 1
,
DB> Ex 12 30 D3 . ^ I4 »
etc,
dread (mostly poet.), inspired by ^ Ex 15
16
but even for emphasis prefixed to it, as Un 1
(song in E nna) 23 s7 (E) Dt32= 5 Jb9 34 13 21 cf.
||
4 o irix px "inbi 4 i
8 15
Ex 5 16 Jm3 9 14 6 i 615 ^
(so MI ) if however it be thus brought to the
24

33
7
20 f 88 16 (|| DWn, CnW? v 17 ); cf. Gn
25
;
:

end of a sentence, or be disconnected with what

15
12
HXU naB'n iip^X; occasioned by enemies
follows, it stands in the absol. form, as Gn 2
5

Jos 2
9
Is 33 18 Ezr 3
s
; by king Pr20 2 ; cf. ^ 55 nEINn 131?? pX D1X1 and man there was none
6
ni.D niKcx nx-v, ijn, n=ivVa v pred. of
(|| ); to till the ground, Lv 2 6 37 P£ *1T», N11205 2K
snorting of a war-horse Jb 39 20 of teeth of croco-
,
19 Ho 13 Mi 7
3 4
d. sometimes the subj. 2
.

dile Jb4i 6
j
pi. fig. = idols (i.e. dreadful, shock- has to be supplied from the context thus (a) :

ing things) Je 50 38 (|| Q^DS). 4

ti S 9 and they passed through the land of
TQ^^N n.pr.m.pl. TZmim. (terrors) ancient Shaalim pXI and they (the asses) ivere not (lit.
(D^X?) 10 /
J»n) and nought /), esp. after vbs. of waiting or
inhab. of Moab Gn 5
Dt 2
seeking Is $g u
1 4 ; (

v 11 ("ON).
^6g Jh^ 9 Is4i 17 Ez7 25 Pr 14 6
il
;
;

13
4
20 ; (0)
4
. +Ex 17 7 is '1 in the midst of us
L [j^]. ?^9 w7imce? v. sub ^. J pwS-QX or not ? Nu 1
20
.
(y) t Ju 4
20 ' pX ippX)
then thou shalt say, There is not, 1 K 1 10 1 S 1 o 14
P^
,

II. P^. cstr. pX subst. prop. nothing,

(8) Gn 30 give me children, pX'DX'l and if not,
1

nought (Moab. JX, As. j'mm). 1. tls 40 23 jnisn 1 die,Ex 32

32
Ju 9
1620
2 S 17 6 (v. Dr) 2 K2 10

pXp Citil who bringeth princes io nothing Jb33 33 e. with subj. not expressed, once
tpN? as nothing, ib. 40 17 41 1112 Hg 2 3 ^39"; (late), Dn
15
8 5 H)X3 W PXI and (it) was not
a7»w's« (|| ByP?) ^ 73^ + pXD of nothing Is 4
24
. touching the earth. f. once, Jb 35 with the
2. cstr. pX, very freq. as particle of nega- finite vb. ; but rd. here *lp3 PX '•3 (the usage of
tion, is not, are not, was not, were not, etc. u^l, cited by De, does not justify the anomaly
(corresp. to the affirm. &l q.v. Similar in in Heb.) Je 38 s the impf. may be due to the
usage, though not etym. akin, are ^JL-l'l, Av, fact that no ptcp. of bh^ was in use, and a relat.
k~*i£, fi&P;), prop. there is nought of '
sq.
'
must be tacitly supplied :
'
The king is not (one
a subst. or a pron. suffix C^X [verbal form,
that) can do aught against you.' On Ex 3'2
Ges & wo, 5 ^ic-^ -j^ -jrx, lavx, ns^x, oa^x,
2R
see Ges S52 ' - 6
; Ew* 169d . 3. ') pX with subst.,
D^X, alsof 59 M»J"N 7 3 5 to*?;N): twice ab- 1
>
or pron., there is (was) not to . . . = . . have, has,
normally, in late Heb., anom. ^X pX, MTON pX
had, etc. not : Gn 1 30
lb) fi? pX she had no child,
n£, fc~^, No M
-'
p 295
Ne 17
(so Rts.
-

once,' in-
correctly,
4
nx Hg
denying existence 2
17
a.
);
Nu 2 7 IB ib PX _ DX1 and it he have no daughter
9

v
absolutely Is 4 4 6 47 10 , 3K pX <Aere is none that i
+ oft.; with a ptcp. Dt22 Je 14 30 49 50 27 16 17 s 32

seeth me, lit. nought of one seeing me *liy pX !

^ 142 Lai 2917 Ex2 2- & px _ DX if he have
5
;

tfiere is K<me else Dt 4 1 K S

60
Is 4 5 5 6 ls 22 b.
:)9 - - -
nought, Dn 9 26 )b pxi and have nought (or none).
more commonly, in a limited sense, there is
none here or at hand Ex 2 12 and he saw PX" "?
1
4. in circumst. clauses (Dr 5164 ): (a)Ex2i"
she shall go out free ^D^ T^ without money,
—
S^X that ^Aere teas «o man (sc. there), Nu 21 3 ;
22
9
HX1 px none seeing it, Nu u 6
IS47 Je2 32 1

4 '7 n
Gn g 24 ^^Xl and he was not (of Enoch's disap- Ho 3 2
9
88 5 f 3 + . (b) Dt 3 2 4
a God of
pearance from earth) 4 13 one (cas.pend. as oft.),
faithfulness b)V pXI i. e. with- and no iniquity,
36
he is not, v ; oft. = zs (or has) vanished Gn 37 30
out iniquity, Je 5 21 Jo i c yp- 104 25 (c) very oft.,
1K20 IS17 f 3 7 103 Jb8 2 4 27
40 14 10 16 22 24 19
.
in such phrases as THnp pxi with none to
.

C. with the sense detei-mined by a predic. fol-

affright Lv 26 s (12 t.); 'naap' pXI I s ^iftl.;
lowing Gn 37 29 Joseph was not in the pit, 41 39
:

^¥P PNI 5 M f f, etc. (Dr* i39 )'.

5. with inf.
+ oft.; Ex 5 10 JM D3^ jnb ^?/X / am wo« giv-
and 'b, it is not to i.e. (a) like ovk eanv, it
ing you straw; and so often with particip.
. :

where duration has to be expressed Gn39 23 is not possible to sub and &6), but (cf. W
Dt2i 18 Is i 15 Je7 16 or intention Gn 20 7 DX ,
hardly exc. in late Heb.; 2 Ch 20 6 pNl ^V
. jn a^D
. . ^X
if thou ar£ woi restoring her, 3 ¥-?i?p it is not 2>ossible to stand (in conflict)
know, 43 s Ex8
(idiomatically, after DX; 17
33
15
with thee, 2 2 9
Ezr 9 15 Ec 3 14 Est 4 2 Once with- .
3
v. Dr Eoll.once pleon.by K?. ^ 135 17
& 137
) Ju 1 .
6
out b, -f 40 Vb* 7]ij? pX oiK 'ian TrapaPdkXuv <rot.
Treated as a mere part, of negation, PX may
vary its position in the sentence, the subst. (/3) there is no need to 1 Ch 2q 26 0*1^ Dal

which should strictly stand in the genitive being nxt^p-px for the Levites also there was
no need
not only separated from it by a little word, as to bear 2 Ch 11 35 15 ( v Dr 52021 6. with
5 ). .
 r« 35 G^N
prefixes :
— pX3 prop, in
a. + defect of: — (a) for fin ria^S* Mi 6
10
. (On the actual size of ephah,
want of, without Pr 5 s3 he — will die IWD pK3 cf. H3).

for lack of instruction, ni?3nfi pX3 with- n 14

nb" 1
^ v.- sub •*:.
4 22 20 18
29 Is 57 Ez 38 ;
1 11
out guidance, 14 15 26 Stem assumed in Thes for
ti^N, t£HK (
cf. X?3. (0) of time M>/im there was (were) = t^X ; existence & mng. somewhat dub. Thes
not Pr 8 24 24 b. tfX3 Is 59
' 10
Q^J? fX3 poet,
.
'
(Add) & most derive K^X fr. [^X] y'tfjK ( q v .)
for DW ^ PK 1B«3 (cf. Ew !2S6B Ges 5152 1 ' 11
). C.
In favour are pi. CPJX fem. n#X , = [HEON], lack
.

tpxb (a) for ib PX Tf'Nb IS40 29 ; in late prose of proven V t^X, & lack of clear parallels for
2 Ch 14
10
Ne 8 10 .
(/3) to 2/«s condition of Vfrtt in cogn. lang. Against the deriv. of B^N
not. (7 of state, v. sub 7) = without or so fr. —
ins is the vocalization C and that fully 1

</ta< ?zo£ (peculiar to Ch), 1 Ch 22

4
cedar written, not — maintained even with ), suff.,

trees ^Spt? pX? without number, 2CI114 12

and the (rare) pi. O^X, the impossibility of deriv-
_ ing E*X & WK from same V (n#K v^ol), fr.
there fell of the Cushites fVriO Dnb pNJ) so
the existence of B^X as parallel form, and the
that they had none remaining alive, 20 20 r$? (exceptional) parallel Aram. £"X (Inscr. of
XE>J? so that there was no carrying away, 21 18
Carpentras), also Ar. ^LLj! (cf. Prey) 1|(_^j1.;
Ezr 9 14 .
(y) PNbny (see 'b IV), 2 Ch 36 16 until
MI, SI, Ph. K>N are not decisive Sab. has both ;
there was no remedy (cf. pX ^V i/^o Jbs ). . •
13 9

DDX & DDJX the former app^t^X, the latter

.

;
pXO (a) (ftp causal) from lack of 2
d.
32 11
Is 50 SWX but on former cf. ;
ZK ]8S4 360
& Sab. DHM '

Je7 19 (3) (ft? negative, v. ft?) prop, away

.
Denkm. 37 On the whole, probability seems to
.

from there being no (with pX pleon., cf.

favour vt^N Thes gave mng. be stronq ; Dl
;

^sn, and pX \b?t?), i.e. so i/iaZ «o«. ., tvithout, .

HA 9, Fr 161 CQmp Ag _ _ i Sani ^ &trQng cf upv.p.244^ _
(
mostly epexegetical of some term expressing L0Fh Feb 1884
& n.pr. B'Ni.T ; cf. also Prat
- -

; other-
desolation Is 5 9 Surely many houses shall be
:
wise DHM u iZMG1S83 - ' 330
& esp. Xo ZMG18* 739 Lag
desolate 3OT pXD without inhabitant, 6 11 + oft. BN68
; cf. also Wetzst in D e Mm ™. ed -*.p- 888
a l. v.
Je & Zp; Is6 u D*JX pXD, Je32 43 TOrpl Q-JK ps» also a>JN, PW).

33
io.i2

so that there is
Ez 33 28
no regarding more, (y) in Je
; La 3
49
. Once sq. inf. Mal 2
13
©^ •
21C6
n.m. man (v = «>) (MI, SI, Ph. VX,
' \

io 6 7 ^itD3 pX)?, pXD is supposed by some to=

perh. also Sab. DDK cf. Prat L % but DHM ZMG1883 '

WX
-

830
)— 'N abs. Gn 2
23
+ ; cstr. Gn 25
27
+ ; sf.
a strengthened PX, even, wone, wowe at all; but
Gn29 32 + ,etc.;pl.Q rN /,i4i 4 +2t.(Ph.DK'N); ,
1
it is difficult to justify this expl. logically; and
usually fi^JK Gni2 20 +,fr. a/^3K q.v.; cstr.
it is preferable to point *pt33 pXD whence is any
WM Ju6 + ;'sf.''^N 1 S23 etc. ;—man, opp.
27 12

like thee ? cf. 30 7 (So Hi": v. Dr™"- 8 * 7 .) 11 -

woman Gn2 Lv2o' Nu Dt 17" Jos 6 8 2:i=4 27 s 21 25

tpN 1 S2i -..^. 9

fXl prob. irreg. for pX Je 40", emph. on sexual distinction & relation Gn
(so Ki Ges Ew* 213e - 2s6h
OF 40
Sta* 19tc ) with B» i9 s 2 4 38
16 25
Ex2 2 15 Lvi5 16 (y:n roat^v^nfNi
pleon. (as\^ 135
17
); > dialect. = Aram. ^} pX T'V Pink ^X 32^ IB/'X) 2o 10 'Nu 5 13f Dt 22 22 f
thence = husband, esp. c. sf. Gn 3 6,16 16 3
,

num ? (De, but v. Dr Sm ad loc.)

Is 4 1 + ;

29
32 34-

Lv2i 7 Nu 3 o 7f Dt28 56 Jui 3 8f Eui 3f iS

+ nip" « ,
,HDN n.f. ephah (etym. dub., @ 19
Je 29 s Ez i6 45 + of ^ as husb. of Isr.
s 25 ; fig.
oi0i etc., cf. Copt, 6ij>i, Thes Lag 0r 3 & cit.) - ii -

"WW Ho
2 (opp. vV 3 ); man as procreator, 1S

-NNu5 I5
+; nSNExi6 36 +; cstr.riD^Lvip 36 father Ec 6 3
of male child Gn 4 cf. JTiJ ;
1
C^X
+ ephah, a grain-measure.
; 1. a certain 1 S i
11
man, opp. beast Exir 7 Lv 20 15 (cf.
;

quantity of wheat,barley, etc.=ten omers p1?s>) C1X) cf. fig. -^ 2 2' but also of male of animals
;

Ex 16 36 (cf. in measure of offerings Lv 11

6 13 Gn7 22 (in^X] ^X); man, opp. God Gn32 29
Nu5 15
28
5
, all 'xn nn^ _^ c h om er 5pen) ;
Nu2 3 19 ao'ii bx e»x kb on?n^ Dix-fM); jb
Ez 45 u = bath, D3 li qu me as. q.v.) cf. Is 5 10 ;
(||
(
chiefly of offerings, v. supr.
?
.

& 1 Si 24 Ez 45 1313 - 9
32
32
13
Hon 9
cf. Is 3
8
Jbi2>° 0^a"b| nn
24.24.24
J^W ^X); hence in phrases to denote ordinary, cus-
46 5.5.7.7.7.11.11.n.H. cf feut als0 of fo0( j
1 S 1
17
cf. Eu
2. receptacle
or measure, holding an ephah, in proph. vision
2
17
& Is 5 10
supr. tomary, common D^KOX D3^' 2 S 7 (|| V.?
Q-1N); D^'3X DPlb Ez 2 4 17 22
14

(cf. Is 8 ); ^XTIBX
- 1
^
2 C 5 6.7.s.9.io. j ust measure pns-n^x Lv i9 3C Dt3 H but also contr. Q^X i^49 3 62
10
mwm,
; ;

(H^jnajto, 'jnaatii, 'at ?n) c f.' Ez w u ne-K -

as valiant 1 S 4 99 (D' ,
K'3^ VHI) so 1 K 2
2
cf. 1 S
4$ ;

'*} n»y Dt 25
15
(||
'tt 'tf J3K); of unjust mea- 26 15
; so b^n 31 ^N
2S24 iKi +; also 12 9 42

sure new HS^X Dt25 u Pr 20 10 ;

'X ptpi?n Am 8 5
;
nonbo t^-X Nu3i Dt2 1416 Jos5 + even of ^
49 4' 6
;

D 2
Ex 1 s nonbo tf'K mn* oft, prefixed to other ;
Tf fc adv. (perh. from the same demonstr.
nouns in app. |ilN 'K Gn 42 3033 Bat^l IB' 'K Ex
14
Dnp 'K Je 3 8 7 partic. bef.
9T ,
root found also in H3, J?). 1. surely. %
2.
2 fH3 K Lv2i
, ,
;'

with a restrictive force, emphasizing what fol-

adj. gent, nxo E"N Gn
39 Ex 2
1119
cf. Gn 3 7 lows: a. in contrast to what precedes, howbeit;
28 1

12 14 1113
38 39 1 S 17 30 12
+ a man as resident ; b. in contrast with other ideas
generally,
in, or belonging to a place or people Nu 2 5° only. 1- asseverative, often introducing with
Juio' + (so Ph.) ; usually pi. bfcnb"' 't»K 1 S 7
11
emphasis the expression of a truth (or sup-
3i"cf. Jos7 + alsosg.coll. Dt27 Jos9 Ju 4 5
-

;
14 67 posed truth) newly perceived, esp. in colloquial
language, surely, no doubt (dock wohl) Gn 2 6
9
ao 11 iSn 8 (v.Dr) + 2S io 6 8 (ait: '*); (so MI ;
-
;

10 13
)
-

men = retainers, followers, soldiers 1 S 18 27

; Kin SjfiB'N nan TJX of a surety, lo, she is thy
:
24 39 G
44 Ju 3 20 1 S i6 surely the
14 28
23 2 4 25 + cf.Dt33 sg.coll.v.Di; Dv6xE"X
3f 3 13 8 wife 29 !

man of God = proph. Dt3 3 Jos 14 6 1 89"' 1 K x anointed of " is before him 25
21
Je 4
5 ty 58
12
!

73
113
but also in other cases, though rarely,
I2 13f +(v. DTI^N); in phrase sq. abstr. b?n #>*, ;

'« own Is 34
1415
Zp 3 7 f 2 3 6 139 11 140 14 Jb 16 7 18 21
ncnbr? 'x v S upr.; no/a/ '« Dt32 23 2739
;
. ,
&' rather singularly 3 Lv 2 3 Ex 1
(all P).
15 13

S 1 7 DID 'X 1 K 2
7 26
2 S 1 cf. v. 8, bjf'ban 'K 2 , , 2. restrictive a. in contrast to what pre-
:

DDn 'K -^ 140 12 Pr3 31 +

word of occupation, ; sq. cedes, hovibeit, yet, but : Gn 9 howbeit, flesh
4

etc. rnfe> 'n Gn 2 5 27 n»nsn Gn 9 20 (cf. Zc 1 5 )/K ,

^ with the life thereof ye shall not eat, 20 12
&&?!' champion 1 S iV (cf. Dr) v 23 .TJ&3 'K 2 S , Ex 2
21
Lv2i 23
27
26
Nui8 15 17-

2 S3
13
; Jeio24
18 20 invy B^N /„« counsellor Is 40 13 cf. njin B*N
, , correct me, t3SKfc>3 TJX but with judgment, Jb 2 6
1 K 20
42
D^. 'K Pr 18 24 oft. distrib. = each,
; ; 13
15
with anadvers. force, as Is 14 15 43 s4
; sts. ;

every Gn 9 s io 5 40 55 Ex I2 3 + inch women ; before an imper. (minimizing the request), Gn

23 only, if thou wilt, I pray thee, hear me
13
Jb 42 1 Ch 16
11 3
isn K'^o bio^'' e^N-bab pbmi !

Dn^33 E»N"b nm ;
f inanim. things iK7 30 36 -

;
27
13
Ju io 15 1 S 18 17 ah So 1 S 8 9 iKif
47 \3 TJX (v. ''S; and cf. 7t\tjv on), b. in contrast
K»N K»N Ex 36 Nu 4 19 49
+
also
Ex 34
3 3 24
- -

+ ; also E»N B*K

4
-

15 2 2
Ez I4
Lv
+ ; of 2
;

4 18-
any one
to other ideas generally: — (a) Gn 7 23 i8 32 ^N

gods 2Ki8 33 =Is 18

one... another T^X ^"in"!
Cyan only this once (so Ex io 17
ah) 34 15
Ex 1 16

36 ;
s n3lb»n
nip-riN tfw iny-rnx tfw vnamKEx^ 2 27 ... fc^N
(note accents), 1 S 18 T]X ib "liyi and
,

MK Dt there yet remains for him only the kingdom,

i
16
Miy 2
(v.'nK)Vtojn...tf»KGn n + 3 7 -

2
5
Isa 45 14 bx ^3 7]K only in thee is God!
(v. JH) of inanimate things Gn 1
10
.
i
s
^ 62 s Jb 14 22
37 fret not thyself ^JK
etc. ; ^
tritta-CPN n.pr.m. Ishbosheth (for B»K_ ytnb (which leadeth) only to do evil, Pr 1 24
by? man of Baal v. nB/3, by3 & Di*"<" XMBAk. he that withholdeth more than is meet ^^
June 1881)
j gQn of & j^g of g^
with j^ "liDnpb (tendeth) only to penury, 14 23 21 5 22 10 ;

David as rival 2 S 2
S10 12 15 8 1415 5 8 8 12
3 4 also v 2©
- ' - - - -

,
1 -

(/3) attaching itself closely to the foil, word

Drcf.We;=^!l©^ iCh8 33 39
cf.also2. 2S (usually an adj., rarely a verb), only, i.e. ex-
9 ;

clusively, altogether, utterly Dt 16

15
and thou
s
23 where rd. nCO^X for TUBO
, IV?" so 1
© We shalt be Hlpb* 7]K altogether rejoicing, 2 8
29
(cf.
Dr; one of Dvd's heroes v. D^M* ; 1 Ch 1 11
2 7
2
33 7 D^N33 7]X 11
v PI) Isa 1 utterly stricken, 1
Tlin ttTN n.pr.m. (man of majesty) a man Je 16 19 nought but lies, 32 30 Ho 12 12 Jb 19 13
Vfi T]X are wholly estranged (with play on
of Manasseh 1 Ch 7 18 .
'

1J3K cruel). c. as an adv. of time (with inf.

tpTO n.[m.] pupil of eye (cf. D1 HA9 Prat
abs.),twice Gn 2 7 30 N3 . .
:
3'py; KSJ N^ Wl . TJK
LOPh.Feb.l884
;
but alg0 A] ._ ^j) J jLl
?|
) & N5 only just (or scarcely) had Jacob gone out,
DBB * ,
»)-'S all cstr.— H? '« Dt 32™ Pr 2 and(=when)Esau came in, JU7 19 .
^) thrice:
7 ;

^JTJia 'K i^i7 8

(in all, sim. of preciousness); Gn 9 and only (second limitation of v ); Nu
s 3

22 20 but only; Jos 22 19 but howbeit.

= middle, midst of night nbsN.l nb^b 'K3 Pr 7 9

TJBTI 'X3 20 20
Kt i. e. in deep darkness (Qr
;
JVote. —
In some passages the affirmative
and restrictive senses agree equally with the
pSfca v.' Now). context; and authorities read the Hebrew
"^N v. ^. differently. Thus only = nought but, altogether,
is adopted by Ges Ew Hi De in -^ 23 s 62
10

pn" ^ Ez 40 15 Qr1
v. JITIN sub nns. 113
73 byEw Hi De in 39" (Che surely); by
;

''rPN, ^NTPN v. T1K with. Ges Ew De in 39 12 (but Hi Che surely); by

Ew Hi in 73 19 (De Che surely); by Ges Hi
-ittJTN v. ''N sub I. nw. De in 139 11 (Ew doch). Isa 45 14 Ges Ew Hi
}JTN,]nNv.;nv Di only ; but De Che of a truth.
 -T3N 37 VoN
t13Kn.pr.loc. Akkad Gii io 10
lW*n '•nril consequences of action, good or bad Pr i 31 18 21
:-\yy& pxa rob?} 'to 7]-ini baa ippb»»; name of Ho io 13 cf. ^aoa-riN bia^-aa bas^i Gn 31 15 i.e.
a city in Northern (?) Babylonia; Bab. = he has reaped all the benefit, cf. Ho 7 9 fig. of ;

Akkadi, mostly name of land or district, but mourner, ^batf I02 10 (cf. 80 6 Cinba. 1SN ^
FreibriefSeb - I coU1 1 - 60
Hiph., & As. akdl al dTcul, bikttum kumiati=
also of city, v. HiliDr. -
loca-
'

tion uncertain; on possible identif. or confusion

with Aijade (Agate, AganeV), city of Sargon
cf. Dl Pal9s
& K19f -
COT Gn io 10
Tiele
Gesch -'™ f-
I,
food I ate not, weeping (was) my refreshment
H pt
A S KT166f.Obv.,.21,2
2Zini
ing of sacrifices Dt32 3s fig.
;BP34,«
)
of partak _
destroy Dt 7" ;
.

=
^
(cf. Xu 1
25
30 50 7 Ho f
9 16
cf. Je 1 o 2. of ;
2T3N, n^5N v. 2T3.
)
beasts, birds, etc., eat, devour; Gn 37 20,33 40 17 19 -

"iw«. "ntDN, rvrntSN v. ma. 1K13 28 14 11 16 4 21 2324 Ho 2 14 + specif, of ;

—
t : •
t :
*
: :
~*
locusts Jo i
4
2
25
2 Ch 7
13
cf. Am4 9
; moth Jb
ETON n.pr.m. king of Gath i S 2i ul21315 + I3 2S ; flies \^ 7S
,ri

; worms Dt 28
39
; also Ez 19 s 6 -

34
iK2 39 40
j^s^anger). (of Isr. under fig. of lion), cf. Je 5o 7 17-

51
i5t.i S27-294- -

(perh.cf. ;

also Ho 13
s
(of ^ under fig. of lion), Ez2 2 2'

73K vb. eat (Ar. jft, As. akdlu Dl

w
, (va^ ^S3 ;
of false proph. under fig. of lion).
-, T 80G I t

Aram.^,%5 }
)— Qal Pf baN Ex 34 2s + nbax ;
3. fig. of fire, devour, consume Lv 3
6 (sq. 2 ace.
27
consume offering to ashes) Na3 13
IS5 24 (in sim.),
Nu2i 2S +,ete. Impf. bai^ Gii49 + baN'l ;
partic. of fire fr.
''•
Lv io 16 2 25
Ju 15f
1 K iS 38
9
Gn 2 5 + b?M*l G11 3 + ba^ Lv 21"+; bax
34
;
6
;
2 K i
10 12 14- -

2 CI17 1
; cf. Am. i«-">-i2-» 2 =.s
g
6 .
+
Gn 2 4 + b?Nl 27 ba.Nl Is 44"; ba^O Gn
33
;
s3
;
Dt 5" of fire at Sinai; of ^ as fire (in judgment)

3
12 13
3pl.lba^ Gn 3 2 +; iba.N" Dti8 +
-

;
33 ls
Dt4 24 t«n nbak e x ^n'b.N "< ;
13
;
c f. Dt 9
3
Is io 17

etc. (for ibai'' Ez 42' rd. ibxv, ibsx" 1

@ Ew
;

(Ihva) 3° (ll
QT ^i? to )-
27 3
*. of sword,
-

°33 u ^
devour, slag Dt 32 42 2 S 2 26 1 25 18 s Ho 1 6 Je
Co); sf. ^bajO Lv7 '+: r
Daj>3&l 1333", etc.,
3o
2 I2 is. c £ £ ^ e v as tation of land Is i 7 Je 8 16 .

prob. also 'irpaNFI Jb 20 213

, either as secondary 5. in genl. devour, consume, destroy (inanim.
form fr. 'tfn (Ew 2r3 Di) or text, error (Ges 568 )
* - 1
subj.) ofdrought Gn 31
40
of pestilence Ez 15
;
7 ;

>Pi., Thes Ko 389 or Po'el, Ki De MV; Imv.

1'
;
of forest 2 S 18 s ; cf. Lv 2 6
38
p« D3n« nbasi
biax 1 K i8 41 +, etc.; Inf. abs. bi3X Gn 2
16
4- na>a\s ; 6^of D'pn Je 3=-"
(v. n^3)". '
'

fig." of
cstr. bbN Nu 2 6
10
+2 t.; bbsb Gn 24
33
+ ;^^? oppression, devour the poor, etc. Pr 30 14 Hb 3 14

4
Je 12 9 ; P/I. baS* (baiN) Gn 39
6
+ ribaN Ex cf. ^ 14 ; of bitter enmity n'^aVlN bb.N^ ^ 27".
24'"+ ,
etc. — 1. eat, human subject
,

Gn 3
111S
(cf. Jb 19 22
). tUiph. Pf ^3N31 cons. Ex 22
5

+ oft.; mostly Exi6 ; also sq. "f?

c. ace.
35
+ Impf. ^N". Gn6 + 21
^N'l Nu 12 12 etc.; Inf.
(eat of, — some — cr from) Ex 34 15 Ku 2 14
43f
of, ; + abs. bb»n Lv7 19 7 Pt. f. n^3N3 Lv II 47 ;— 1. 18
; ,

3 (eat of or at) Ex i2 abs. Dt2

6
sq. ; ; as + ;

act of worship Gn 31 54 (cf. 46 ) Ex 18 24 1 12 11 15 be eaten by man Exi2 46 13 3 2i

2s
29
34
Lv '

34
718 6
9.16.19.23 j« ^6.7.^ 22 30 2 g!7 Ez45 21
6.15.16.16.18 j.

Dt 12 1
:3 -- l!
+ cf. of priests Ex 29 s3 Lv
; io 13 7 ;

of custom, usage Gn 6 21 Ex 12 16 Dt 12 22 Jb 6 B
+ cf. Dnnn-bN bax Ez i8 611 15 -

22 9 + 33 25 ;
;

Sem N
of permission to eat Lv 7 19 13MA ^ A
jy
13
c n '
; .

D^rrby Co tnnrrby ;
(but BS KeI - - !- 324
would neg. be uneatable Je 2 4
2:i,s
29
17
2. be devoured
emend first 4 by last); eat up, finish eating by fire, consumed Zp i
ls
3
s
Zc 9"1 Ez 23
2
3. ''

Gii43 2 (c. nba) iKi3 28 +; DnbbaN = takeameal be wasted, destroyed, of flesh Nu 12 12 Je 30 16 .

313
Gn43 25 Ex2 20 1S20 24 Je4i + so 'n alone Gn 1
; Pu. Pf. v|N be consumed with fire Ne 2 cf.

43 iS 2 o
16 5
+ ;
Dnb 'K = eat, get food Gn 3
19
Na i
10
(fig.);' so Pt.^3N ( = i>3NO Ew iWd) Ex
S
2 K.4 +; Am 7 12
(i.e. spend one's life) cf. Ec 3
2
; by sword Is i
20
v3Nri. tHiph.. Pf. 2 ms.
S 28 : " 30 12 Ezr io 6 cf. Dn
16
5 ;
'b'N *6
fast i.e. 1 D^baxn^so^, ^basni Is
s6
sf. T'nba^ni.
sf. 49 ;

io 3 ; fig. Wca-nx X EC4 5 (i.e. waste away); eat cr^aNrn

cons. Is 58
14
;
t]inbaNn Ez 16 19 ;
CO ns.
words Je 15 15 (i.e. eagerly receive); of adultery,
Je 19 9
; Impf. sf. «b2N: Nu 1 i
4 ls-

,
etc.; 2 ms. js.
Pr 30 20 :px ^bys-sb m»xi rva nnnei nbax
ba«n 1 s. Hon Imv. v^as'n Pr 25 21
;
>3iK 4
;
,

eat (taste) good fortune, aitsa 'K Jb2i 25 ;

""sb
etc.'; Inf. Vlyb Ez2i
33
(but Co bnrb, q.v.); Pt.
v3N according to his eating,
Exi2 4 i6 16ls also v 21 ;
i.e. ace. to his needs b^axp Je 23 15
etc.; 1. cause to eat, feed with, , —
in eating cf. Jb20 21 & sq. 2 ace. subj. mostly '^; Ex 16
32
Dt 8 3 16 Ez y '

sub nbax ; -nan bax 2 K 9 29 Am 9 14 of peaceful , Jei 9 9

; abs. Hon 4
; cf. Nun 418
;
fig. Je 9 14
enjoyment of results of labour; fig. of receiving 23
15
Is 49 26
58
14
Ez 1 19
; also f 80 nnb QPi^asn
6
 38 TTID f?«
610
figa"! (cf. 102 10
Qal supr.); sq. ace. pers. + JO S[iegfr.]
ThLZNov - 17 '' 83
) J1119 29 ; nbsp G1122 ,

ty 8 17
, but also subj. man Pr 25
21
; 1 K 22
27
pi. rfbsxp Pr 30 14 .

2 Ch
18 26 fl£ dr6 vkttn) of prison fare ; sq. t nViNQ n.f. fuel cstr., only B* 'W ^ 9 iM .

ace. pers. only 2CI1 28 15 , cf. Ez 2 2. cause to .

devour, obj. sword Ez 2 33 (but on text vid. Co). t rh'312 n.f. food-stuff, consisting in Q^H,
5415 112a 2

bs'ik n.m. Gn «' 36

food (Ar. jft Aram.
1 K 5 '(on form v. Bo
25
Sta*
-

).

K?3W, JboV, As.«fcZ™DPv Eth.XtlA:)—'Nabs. t)JK (perk from tJX; c f. Aram. ^ & m)
,

adv. with strong asseverative force a. surely, :

Gn 4i
35
+ cstr. Gn 4 i 3543 sf. \iOK LV25 37
truly, esp. at beginning of a speech (stronger
; ; ;

^3N Mai i" 2 etc. ;— Hex mostly JED, not Ez.—

decided than ?JN) Gn 28 Ex 2 1 S
16 14
,
& more
/oocZ, food-supply, esp. cereals of store in Egypt 32
7 13
15 Is 4 o 45 Je 3
2323 10
4 8
8
In 1 1
2
??N K
+i2t. Gn 4 i- 44 ; 4 7 24 cf. i 4 u (JE);
.

Gn 4i
35 35 -

stands unusually; and ~fS (cf. <& X) should

'
34 :s
also Lv 1 25
s7
(P) Dt 2
f,
(D); 'N W}. usury prob. be read (so Klo). b. emphasizing a
baxn nj£ contrast, but indeed, but in fact, esp. after ^nDN
20
of food Dt 23 (D) (||
«]D3 '), etc.); a£
meal-time Eu2 14
;
fpoet. 17 t.;
18
food \/^io7 ; / said or thought, expressing the reality, in
of offerings Mai i
12
;
partic. food Jb 12 11 (as opp. to what had been wrongly imagined, Is
tasted); 36 (as given by God) so i^i 4 5 ;
31 l0
49
4b
(opp- to O 53
expectation v
4
(°PP- to v.
19b
Zp 3™
3end
)
Je 3 2° (°PP-
23b
033 a^nfj 'N Lai 11 cf. v 19 esp., cereals Pr 13 23 ;
to the ) \j^3i (opp.
A G s
HbV 7 but also flesh +>j8 KM of food
19
Jo i 16 to v 23a
) 66 82 (opp. to v
7
) Jb 32 (opp. to v 7 ).
; ;

(prey) of wild animals -^ io 4 21 (|| spa) 27 of prey ; t*l3£$ vb. press, urge (Mish. id., Aram.
of eagles Jbp/^a 2 ravens 38 41 '-';
.

&o( be urgent, cf. Jkaso/, Ar. <Zi\S\ saddle) ;

I
H T>DN n.f. food, eating (with some ver-
3 vbv '* ( *6 nbm ^py E>33) W
Qal Pf. Pr 1 26
Dr JIW217 )
||

bal force', cf. only P, & Ez ; always

i.e. his hunger impels him to work.
nb3NJ>, 1. esp. in phr. like '$ HW Dlb Gn i 29 6 21
t[?)3^] n.m. pressure, sf.
,
?3« Jb 33 7 (®
25 nbriNb 05b joNn rat? nn^ni;
39
9
3
Lv 1 ; so
s
21
al. rd. ''Si? cf. 13 but cf. Di).
cf. 'N^ ?ri3 Gn i
30
Exi6 15
devouringly
. 2. ,

wild beasts, only of ravaged people Ez 2 9/ (Ar.^Vf

5 - 8 - 10 4 12
fig.
""OK dig, till the ground).
34 39 , cf. 35 . 3. consuming, in fire Ez Jo111
4'6 s T~l3^ n.m. ploughman, husband-
15 , of fire-sacrifice of children 23 '; fig. of
judgment of ^ Ez 21 37 ;
(cf. also inf. of ??N). man (Ar.Jlil, Aram. )'£}', «")?^, cf. Mish.)

( + ta) Am 5
7
^5N1 Pr 30 1
rd. $>3K1 & v. rfa. N sg. abs. Je 5i 23 16
;
pi. D*}3K
24 4
Je 4 3i i (|| T1.5I3
«D3i) '2 Ch 26 10 (||
Q'-OIS)
' FlT ^^! n.f. an 1
eating, a meal 1K19 8
Joi n (\\id,), D3n3K 5
Is6i (||?rf.)

(on form v.Ba NB1SG ). f]m3« v. *]!«.

t^ONE n.m. Jul4 '

14
(f. Hb i
lfi
) food—
t-: -
Gn
30 1
x '
I. /N (=JI, Ar. article, preserved perh.
'» 2
9
+2it,; cstr. P3NO Gn 4 o 7 +3t.;
in following words derived by Hebrews from
sf. ijjoso Ez 4 10 i^Np Hb i 16 Fib^O Pr6 8 ; ;
;
(or through) Arabic-speaking tribes; Eng.
tob?*«» Dn i 10 — food, in genl. Gn 6
21
1 K io = 5
algebra, Alhambra, alkali, alcohol, alcove, etc.)
cf.

2 Ch 9
4
Hg 2 12
; opp. drink Ezr 3
7
2CI1 1
11
Dn
tttfin^N n.[m.] hail (=Ar. J^f gyp-
i
10
;
^Np Jb 33 ™NFl 20
; fig. of peoples as fishes,
sum; cf/sub KOj) 'K Ez n - 13 22
food for Chaldeans Hb i
16
; appl. to fruit Gn 2° •'P.3X i
3 38 .

3
6
1$ 3ta) c f. trfS Lv 19 Dt 20
(of tree 23 20
tn^rp^T ^ 1
n. [m.] pi. a tree (foreign & ob-
Ne 25
—
'-

Ez 47 12 12 appl. to JJ'n Is 62 s appl. to

9 ; ;
scure) alw. with ""JfJ?, perh. sandal-wood Ch
:
2
honey Ju 1 4 14 to flour 1 Ch 1 41 where appos. n^h2 dT N "^ (fr. Lebanon); 'N »S» 2 Ch
2 7 '*[
;

8 T
npij; to food of ants Pr6 (||Dr6); to baker's 10
9
(||'rnj£ J3K; both fr. Ophir); cf. v», vid. foil.
work Gn 4 o cf. Ez 4
17 10
appl. to carcasses, as
food for beasts & birds of prey
;

Dt2 8 26
^ 7<T ta^^b^ n.[m.]pl. id. Q^pbx ^ 1 K
cf. 44
12
('B fNS, sim. of suffering people) Je 7
s3
10 1112 (fr! Ophir); "Kn '» 1 K io'I
i6 4 i
7 2» »
9 34 1
/'7 4 t"IliQ7S n.pr. of South- Arab, people (but
TnT>5^?p n.f. knife (as cutting instrum., prob. rd. b$ (Sab., grocZ) for ^X,cf. Di Gn io 25 &
or instrument for dividing, making small, Glas sk iL2* God is loved (?)) Gn io" 8 Ch
-

cf. 1 i-{
 39 L,
M
taipbSI band of soldiers (=Ar. £p}\, poet. \!?N (cf. \bg, *$), but only in Job (+ 3 22
Job & Soh I75 22 19
people; so E. Castle, Thes etc., cf. Che ;
5™ 15 29 ), with suff. £t?, sj^K, -l^X, etc.

>text. error for Cnbg Hi cf. Now) Pr30 31 . irbs, Q3^N & (5 t.) co'w, Dn^K & dr6t* (both

tl^n^N n.pr.loc. (cf. 1^=1 sub ity city very often), once i»\^? ^ 2
5
,
jrvbx, once jr^N

in southern Judah Jos 15 30 19 4 cf. also 1/W Ex i

19
(As. Hi, Ar.
J]),
prep, denoting mo-
;

(q.v.) 1 Ch 29 tion to or direction towards (whether physical

4 .

or mental). 1. of motion to or unto a person

II. 7X adv. of negation (so Ph. e.g.
ZMG 1875, 696'
CIS or place Gn2
19,22
3
19 9
8 14
22
16 9 etc., after every
BAram., Sab. (DHM
3 .4.5.s
), and in the
: :

j
; kind of verb expressing motion (N13, ~^\2r},
Eth. /i2V0: albo, is not), denying however, "?*, etc.) So with fnj to give (though ? is
not objectively as a fact (like &0, o&), but sub- 14
here more common) Gn2i 35 4 Dt i3 2 +; "OO
jectively as awish (like pri), expressing there-
with
to se/7
37
36
, etc. Metaph. Je 2 19 tb) ^N WnB
fore a deprecation or prohibition : a. (a)
and that my fear (cometh) not unto thee (cf.
a verb, which is then always an impf. (never
an imperative), by preference in the cohort. Jb 3
23
).—Peculiarly Gn 6 16 TOK b$ unto the
or jussive mood, where this is in use, and may length of a cubit, etc. And metaph. in the
phrase ^^("vN)"?^ unto exultation +Ho 9
11
be of any person or number; Gn 1
1
and often
X^nON 12
fear not! 22 T],l n ^"^ put not Jb 3". Once, exceptionally (si vera l.) even : —
forth thy hand, 37
s7
im^"^ inM and let not Jb 5
5
^nn^ CaSE"?^ and even out of thorns he
taketh it. Sometimes pregnant, as Is 66 1
'
Je
our hand be upon him, 21 nX"iN"?X 16
let me
not look upon the death of the lad! i//- 25
2 41 OX !"0T commit whoredom (by going) to Nu
i6 26 2s 29 ; b$ Bh-n seek (by resorting)
1
ntPiDN"^ let menot be ashamed; with 1 pi. 25 Ez - -

to

(rare) 2 S 1
2S
Je 18 18 Jon i 14 In an imprecation: .
one (sc. for oracles) Dt'iS
11
Is 8
19
n +
10
;
1?"
b$ join together (& come) unto Gn 14 3 D^tt'n
Gn 49 iriW"^ have not thou
4
the excellency! ;

•^ 109 Jb 3 Sometimes strengthened by

12 4 -6
?X rise early (and go) to 19 27 24 11 PN ^"lan ;

*«: Gn 13" i8 3 al. (b) without "a verb, (a) made to kneel down at; 47 13 b% OR i.e. has
let (there be) not dew & not rain upon
21
2 S i
been made over to; ?K ins to come in fear to
you Is 62" \^ 83 (/3) used absol., in deprecation
!
1
.

Gn 19 18 2 S 13 16 (v. sub rnlK) 2 3 13 4 16 6 27 (v. K Hos 3 5 Mi 7 17 Opp. is jo, as nxjsrr?:* nvjarfo.

11
EVm but possibly to be expl. bv Dr
: so
51B2iii
;
from end to end Ex 2 6 28 nB"i>K HBO Ezr 9 ;

Th Ke hardly as Ew JS3Bb ) Ru i 13 Vila b* Nay,

: (syn. 2 K21 16
H3P nQ). And of time (rare)
my daughters, cf. Ju 1 9"; (y) after a preceding njrb? nyo 1 1 Ch 25
cri^K dvo tNu 30 13
(P)
9 ;

imper. Am 5 14 Jo 2 13 Pr 8
10 s
a juss. 27 an inf. , ,

1 Ch 16
23
(in the f 96
2
Di^ Qi|bJ
?)-
abs. 2 7
2
(c) in poetry 2N sometimes expresses
.
||

vividly the emotion or sympathy of the poet 2. Where

actually entered, the limit is

into, Gn 6
1S
and thou shalt enter into the ark
(v. Dr 56M ); Is2 tsh 9
KfrirbNl. and forgive them 1 3
7 19 41
21
42
17
& so after verbs of throwing, ;

(with a touch of passion), ^4i 3 Pr 3 s5

not !

Jb 5"; f 34 6 (but © Ew Che here rd. Da^BI, @ casting, putting 37- (T^) 39
20
n T^ ^?n|l
inbn put him fw<o the prison house, Ex 28
3IJ

prob. rightly); 5o 3a may our God come "vXI Gn 2 3 19 9

(Lv 8 8 ) Dt 2 3 25 ; so after "l?|7 to bury 25

^-" anc^ noi ^ e silent (the psalmist identify- ! 49- ;

tOriE' to squeeze 40
11
;
HTO to blot out
ing himself with a spectator of the scene Nu 5 23 , etc.; metaph. Gn 6
6
was pained into or

v 2
) 1 2
- 3b - c
(contrast v *6) J e 4 6 + 3
b.
4 6
unto his heart, ab'PX DE>, a^n to place, bring
once Pr 1 28 joined closely to a subst. (cf. iO 2 b) into ( = lay
Dt 4 39 2 S 19 20 al. In to) heart
to express with emph. its negation In the :
connexion with a number or multitude into
way of righteousness is life, and in the path- which something enters, in among: 1 S io-
way thereof ri)0"?N there is no-death ! i.e. behold he had hid himself D^arr^N in among
immortality, c. once Jb 2 4 25 used poet, as a the baggage, Je 4 sow not CXp"- ? in among
3 5

subst., And bring my words ?Np to nought! thorns.

—N.B. 1 S 27 10 Di^n nntJK'Q-^, ^>X with the pf. 3. Of direction toivards anything: (a) of
Gn 30 40 JNSn ^S jn
physical acts or states, as
is against all analogy; and either ^"PK (with
© 33), or better JK whither ? (with £ v. @ : !**, 39? ?N V^y Kbo, Ex2 5 2n
,
Nu6 26
?« V3B Kb':
1 S io 14 ) must be read. (2K9 32 differently)" 24
1
^« ^?? "?*, Jos8 13 ^ 28
:

/b$ (nearly always followed by

Makkeph), 1 K8 29 30 '

(to pray toivards) v

:ls
;
pregn. ?£ I"?. 1

?
 40 S«
to tremble (turning) to Gn 42 b$ npn to 518
,
more gen. 1K16" 21 22 ;
BferStt on occotm*
wonder (turning) towards Gn 43 s3 Is 13 8 "ID? ,
0/, /w the sake of, one's life 1K193 2 K7 7
(Gn
b$ Je 36 16 without a vb. Q^S"^ O'OS face to
:
1 bv)-
17
(^ is more common in this sense.)
face HSrbx HB Nu I2 s. ^x wyr' '?
Gn32 31 + ;
1
And specially with verbs of saying, narrating,
telling, etc. with regard to, as "•??? Gn
20 2 Is
Gn3i the face of Laban, that he is not toward
5
16b 7
29
* 21 - 33
+ nfn 2 S 7
19
Je 4 o ;
">ap
f2
me; 'B-J>K Ty the eyes of "' are towards 37 ;

^ 34 16 (cf. 33 18 ). (b) with words such as "t»N 6 9 27 ; n«lH23"j ^Ezig ^ 4

,-
nyiotfn the

to say to Gn3 x + oft., "\^\ 8 15 + oft., «"£ 19

5
,
report regarding 1 S 4 19 . (Not freq., exc. in

bbnn the case of "^P?-)

20 17 etc., VPC' to hearken to 16 11 S.^n to ,

7. Of rule or standard, according to (rare):

praise to 12 15 (cf. Ez 13 19 ?§ P?n
to profane
14 , . ,
,|
3"7S according to the command of, Jos
to), "l' 3tn 40 (c) with words expressing the
l

direction of the mind, as Wp 14

15
13
17
4
2
3
(generally ^"^y); P 3 ?"-'? accord-
to wait i//- 27 +
bn) hope Is 5 5 ; bx C^S3 Nb»3 to lift up the
to
ing to what is fixed =
of a certainty ti S 23
s3

1
Dr) perh. ^ 5 ; 80 (45 bv). 1
4 1
15 1
soul (i.e. set the desire) towards Dt 24 yjr 25 ; 26 (v. :

i»K D.b Dfe>, n^ to set the heart (mind) to Ex 9 21

al.;
8. Expressing presence at a spot, against,
at, by, not merely after verbs expressing or
^? IP? to accustom oneself to Je io 2 ; ?£ T!0 11
implying motion (cf. 1, Gn 24 ), as Jos 1 i^and
to shew fear towards 2 K 4 ; Gn 43 Dt 28 s2
13 30
; I|

they came and encamped together Dill? >?~<'N at

and thy eyes 0~V^ Hv3 failing (with longing) 4
the waters of Merom, 1 S 5 cut off (and fallen)
towards them, La4 17 Is 63 15 14 ; 2 S 3
s
1 K 13
23
on to the threshold, 2 S 2 al. and smote him
6
\^ 40 ; alone, as predic, directed or disposed
towards, Gii3 16 4 7 2 K6 U who of ours is towards
^IDhn-^N in or on the belly, Dt 33 28 Ex 29 12 Lv
(i.e. favours) the king of Syria? Ho 3
s
^"D^ 4' but also in other cases, as Jos 5 s and he
;

i^bx Ez Je 15 1 (?»
36
9
Hg 2
17
^W pN). circumcised the Israelites ?£ against, at the
11
4. "Where the motion or direction implied hill of the foreskins, 22 have built an altar
appears from the context to be of a hostile }T)»n Ttbhl b# by the districts of Jordan,
character, b$ =
against: Gn 4 s 73H"?K 'p Dp^l Ju 12 6
2 S3 32 , i4 30 & 18 4 T"b« at the side of
and Cain rose up against Ahel (so 1 S 24 s ) 22 12 (elsewhere Tp, T K 20
as they were
?y), 1 13
Ex 14 5 Nu 3 2 14 with T?i?? Jos io 6 ^n J u i 10
20 30 with N3 of calamity, etc., coming to or
;
; ,
sitting IP^n-^ at the table, 2 K 1
14
^n"^K
12
upon any one Gn 42 21 Ju 9 s7 1 S 2 34 1 K i4 10 + by the king, Je 41 and found him by the
;
10
Is 2 4 8
their tongue and doings are *« 32° great waters, etc., 46 rnQ "^j "- 5 ? 1
by the
3
15 11 s 18 s 12
Na Euphrates, Ez 43 47 48 1 3
7
40 7
(b« 13li>) Ho 7
15
(cf. i )
9
12 5
^j>P"^ "1W 3 1

9. Pi-efixed to other preps, it combines

and he strove against the angel. Here also
with them the idea of'motionov direction to: thus
belongs in partic. the phrase • • • Behold
«>&? ^H
nqN-bK S 5 23 2 K 9 18 19 ^~m~b^ 3D turn to
2
-

I am against (thee, you, etc.) fNa 2 14 3 5 Je2i 13

30- 32 31 10
behind me, Zc 6 6 (where ?N is pleon., prob. due
21 8 29
25 8 20 10
Ez 30 22 34
-

(23 bv) 50 51 i 3
to clerical error; note 7N NV before & after);
35 3
3
g3
39 (5
1 s
2 ^ 2822 2 9 3
bv : on 36" v. supr.) 1014
ni^r^N
Unto sometimes acquires from the con-
5.
p3~b>K in between Ez 31 ; similarly
2
text the sense of in addition to, as Lv 18 18 thou Ez io ; 7 JT'SD-PS to (the part) within (v. sub
shalt not take s in*int< ?8 n$N a woman to, in i rP3), in within Lv 16
15
, 2 K 1
15
||
have her
addition to, her sister, Jos 13 22 (|| Nu 31 s
by); forth in within the ranks; twb? v. b-fo;
34
1 S 1 to eat ffin-^K together with the blood (v 32 'j> 3)3??-^ unto the south of Jos 1
3
; 'b Y*™?~bx
& generally bv) ; 1 K 1o
b% tfpSn (generally bv)
7
;
to Lv 4 21 + n3i~^K to the front
the outside of 1-
;

Je 25 26 ; Ez f 6
T\)W& b$ Wtep (|| [?y); 44?; ofNui 9 nnn-bx Ju6 19 iK8 6 al.(v. subnnri).
4
;

La 3 41
let us lift up t^B?"^ «??i) our hearts to- Note 1.—In Gn2 13 Ni33-iB'N Dipsn-hs
-
^
gether with the hands (cf.
J\,
Qor 4 2 AG iL 5 61 c
; W ).
'31 ''b-nrpN ni3B>; Nu
33 'ai i^-^N; Pri7'
54 8

6. Metaph. in regard to, concerning, on (cf. Dt 16 6 ); — PX appears to be used by a

account of: thus ^3Xnn to mourn concerning 1 S species of attraction; the idea of motion in-
15
35
En|H to repent as regards 2 S 24 16 ; K'l'iJ
;
volved in the relative clause influencing illo-
to inquire 1 K 14 5
2?3nn to pray with regard gically the
beginning of the sentence and
;

to 1 S i
27
2 K 19 20
pyx 'to cry 2 K8 3 5
(v bv); causing b& to be used instead of 3. In Ez 31 14
;

3^.V.?. be pained 1 S 20 34 Qnp to comfort

; 2 S io 2 ;
DiT.^?, as pointed, can only be from ^N in
 ^snrr^N 41

or IV word be taken as the pron.

(q. v.); if the H 7K f

{J}, hit: M: Eabb.^N, Aram, ?\^\

with suff. (Hi Ke), D?^ must be read. & compd. with 01 and «( in ^*^ot, ~i£./ ) pr.
7

Note 2. —
There is a tendency in Hebrew, pl.m. & f. these, in usage the pi. of HT. a. Gn
J

esp. manifest in S K Je Ez, to use ?X in the 2

4
& oft. in appos. to a subst. with a pron.
:

sense of ?J?; sometimes ?N being used excep- suff. (always without the art.) Ex 9 14 (rd. with
tionallyin a phrase or construction which regu- Hi. ^3 nbx for t\i?fa) io 1 rbx >nhk ^ese my
larly, and in ace. with analogy, has ?V; some- signs,'
8
Dt 11 ls 'iK8 59 io 8 22
23
2K1 13 Je3i 21

times, the two preps, interchanging, apparently Ezr 2 Ne 6 65

in the genit. 2 6 Is 47 Dt
14
; K 20 9

without discrimination, in the same or parallel 18 12 \jf 15 5 ; and after ?3 Gn i4 3 +oft. Stand-
sentences. Thus («) Jos 5
14
bsn 1 S 1 13 ™faM ; ing alone in a neuter sense, these things (rare
^1^"^ ^abjpp-riN "• D^>n in best prose, & not very common in poetry),
4 ( v sub 5); ;
i .

29 with n'B>y Dt 18 12 2 2 5 25 16 2 S 23 1722 ^ i5 5 + ;

3
17 "»nn-S« D' ,
TOj? (contr. b$ Dt 1 )
19" 2 S ;
with other vbs. Ezr 9 1 Is 44 21 47 7 Je 13 22 Ho
63 2 o
23
"(contr. 8
10
) 1 K 13
29
18 46 (contr. 2 K 3
15
10
5o 21 107 43 Jb8 2 with TIN Nui5
5 ls
15 18 37
i 4 ^42 ;

by) Je 35 Ez (b) Ju 6 and upon fa) all

IS48 ; with "73 Ju 13 Is66 +; v. also some
14 23 2
.
V
39
the earth let there be dryness, v let there
of the cases with preps, sub d. TOX may point
be dryness on fa) the fleece; 1 S 14 10 come indifferently to what follows, Gn 69 1 o
1
2 e)
'- nSi

or to what has preceded, Gn 9

5 19 20 31 33
up^y,v comeup^N; 23416 13
& 10
I0 - -
12
16 ; i6 18 42
yjs
;
14 22 5
25 Lv 2
4
yjr I5 ;:=SMc/t as these (roiaiiTa),
?£ 'v?, io 6 al. ^ npS; 25
17
evil is determined
22
12
Jb 18 21 b. repeated, PI7N1 D7N, these
wanx-^N 10 yjf
73 . . . .
irv2-i>3 ?yi v
25
27 2 S 2° bx ^inabo*! 12
; ; ;
those (3 t.)Dt 27 13 Jos
20 . 8
22
Is 49 ^ 8
+
29 ...75n7ir
byi... ^yn . . . byi... ^xi... ?xi...; 3 c. with the art. (but only after a subst. deter-
" '

-•fa); 2K8 3i 6
; 9
6 * 3
; Jeia 15
; 25
s
; 26
15
yelay mined likewise by the art.) njNri Gn 15' + oft.
innocent blood riN-p -Vyrriw D ?^J 27 19 28 s d. with preps.: H^N3 LV25 54
26
23
1 K22
11
(7t.),
14 7
33 34 36
31
37
13 14
Ez is 6 11 " 5 21 12 etc. ^7p 6 - -

n^N3 ti S 16 10 17 39 n^|> Lv ii 24 ( 4 1.), rbxb

;
25
(Je io ?y twice). It is prob. that this inter-
change, at least in many cases, is not original,
1 K 22 17
(5 t.); n^tt? Gn 9 19 (16 t.); rbx iy Lv
18
26 ;
n|N"?y on account of these things Is 57"
but due to transcribers.
Conversely, though not with the same 64
11
Je5 9 al.; fJb 16 s Je io =5i 19 %3 s
,,;
, %?
frequency, ?y occurs where analogy would lead +G11 2 7 4C Lv io 10 (things like these, so Is 66
us to expect ?£, or even in juxtaposition with
Je 18 13 ) Xu 25
28 P (cf. Ez 45 ) 2
24
25
17
Je K =
3
52", n^N"iD3 i-Jbi2 .
bx as 1 S i
10
by ^ann to pray to (v 26 bx) ; v 13 ;

2 5
25
by ... bx-} 1 k 2043 in-rby i& (21
4
bx) ' ;
Sm
11. </ocZ, tt*?:s>, rivib^ etc. v. I. nbx.
15 2 35 12 Smi '-
13 - 13;iI 8 7;1 5 4
Is 22 Je 11 23 31 . Cf. Dr - ' '
.
t^7^ n.pr.m. father of an officer of
'
,,
,
5 3?'^'"P r^!? n.pr.m. (unto / '
1
are mine Solomon 1 K 4 18 (=11. H7K terebinth l).
eyes) 1. a Korahite i Ch 2 63 2. a returning
H 7K (assumed as Vof 7X, &T}bx
,

(Frt?N)
4 I.
exile Ezr 8 .

god, God, but question intricate, & con-

Pj^yi^N n.pr.m. (id.) 1. a descendant
It is uncertain whether /X &
clusions dub.
Ch 23 24
"M^bx
of David i 3
-

. 2. a Simeonite &T}bx are from the same V Following are the

i Ch4 36 . 3. a Benjamite (id.) 7 8 . 4. priests
makes bx & Cn'^N dis- 1. a. Thes
chief theories :

in time of Ezra (a) Ezr io 22 ;

(b) io 27 (^S 5
??);
tinct, and both really primitive, but associates
(c)Nei2 41 .

bx in treatment with bx strong, Ft. of VblX;

f I. /£$ pr. pi. m. & f. = the more usual H7N, strong, ace. to Thes, being derived from mng.

these i Ch2 8
; with art. bxr\
9 36 Gn i
8 25- 3 4
-
be in front of; (different order in Lex. Man.,
Lv i8 Dt 4 7 19 27 42 22 11
, (Merely an orthogr. PtobGes) ; b. bx & Dt6n distinct former fr. ;

variation of n?K, and doubtless pronounced i>1N strong j latter pi. of tibx from v/ [n7N] =
similarly; the kindred dialects have in genl. a go to and fro in perplexity or fear,
if\ (JJj)
dissyllabic form: v. sub H?X. Written similarly tibx fear & of fear, reverence,
hence object
14 93 (fon), but ZMG
22 5 3
in Ph., e.g. CIS 3
1875.240
(Neo-Punic) xbx; in Plaut. Poen. v. 1. 9
revered one;
^J\_
= bx *ina trepide confugere
l.\\

transliterated ily; Schroed.

Ph & ^- 81 1M
- - -
286fl
.)
ad H03 5
; D^N nn£3 Gn3i = Nito Is 8
= 42 13
 42 ^
De on w. 48 ^ cf> rtfa^ postB.Heb. n*)) NHWB another god Ex 34
14
(J); "it b$ foreign god f
Aram. *6rn CWB); so De following Fl in De 44- 8i 1 10
;-i3^NDt Mal2 11 f8i 10
32
12
+4. ^Z
oned.4,57
cf< M y 2 ^X & EPn^K possibly
}
.
n.pr. nna !?« ^ Berith Ju 9 40 (=rma bya Ju
8 33 9 4 ) cf. also 6 (/) infr. +5. as charac-
connected; ba -=leader, lord, fr. -/?1N &e mi
terizing mighty things in nature, ?N ""Tin
^•on</ soNo MBAkl8S0 ,G01;SBAklSillw '
3. a. i>X
mighty mountains ^36' (lit. mountains of El);
& CnSx connected, & both fr. a Vnba ( = !=£«) also ^5o
10
01 Bi Che v. sub II. f\ba; bx TX
to which is assigned mug. strong; so Ew !1* '

mighty cedars yp- 80 11 ^X -aaia Zoj% stors Is 1 13 ; .

178 b (v. also Jatarbiicher d. bibl. Wiss. x. 11, Bibl. Theol. ii. 330) .
p^ jj_
6. God 217 the one only and true God
fr. Vrbx strong (not ^PX), & DWX expanded
,

of Israel : (a) ^XH the God, the true God Gn 3

13

from ^X, c f. pi. ninON fr. HEX etc. so Di on ;

35
13 3
4 6 (E) 2 S22 31 33 48 - -

{ =
+ i8 31 33 48 ) - -

f 68 20 21 -

Gn i he supports mug. strong by ref. to

1

fON3n bxn the faithful God Btf; ban

^^^
; 16
29 77 ;
C. similarly, ba,
phrase Gii 31 al.;
Snail i/te grea« GW Dt io 17 = Je 32 18 Du 9"
being very early & common Shemitic word, Ne 3 32
tsnpn ban the holy God Is 5 17 ban
i 9 ; ;

formed which sing. nipX was

DT"6x,
pi.
ThBo1 stui a warti:."^ ms
fr.
nw the God Yahweh Is 42 s ^ 85 s1
. t(Z>) "'h? my
afterwards inferred, Nes :
'

22 25
18 3 6 3 2 68
11
God Ex 15 2 (poet.) V 22
-

8 9 27
(criticized by No
SBA1 c
> 4. ?X (WK, CrfrK -

disregarded) fr. a/ivN stretch out to, reach

102 25 n8 2S
140 7 Is44
17
(c) cstr. i?N n^ ^N
the God of who had his seat there Gn
Bethel,
after (cf. prep. ?X vX, also n?X swear), God ,

as ^/ie one irhom men strive to reach, das Ziel '

7
35 (E); T^K b* God of thy fathers Gn 49 25
aller Menschensehnsucht nnd alles Menschen- (poet.); btOW ba -f 68 36 2pV ^^146'; ^N ;

strebens,' Lsig
0r B 8j
- - 02rws -
173 - MM .— Cf. Spurrell Q-C^n i/ie God of heaven ^ 136
26
; -JJ^D ^X
Heb. Text of Gn.. App. ii^
w iere a}\ these views are stated
i
iAe CocZ z«Ao is my rock ^ 42
10
; fyl nnOE> ?X
somewhat more fully, & briefly criticized ; on i/ie who is the joy of my exultation ^ 43
Gorf
4
;

the use of ?X& iiPN in Shemitic languages vid., '

''K?- ^
the God who lets himself be seen Gn 16
13

exhaustively, No MB Ak
SBAk '^-). (J); TQan ^X <Ae God of glory ^ 29
s
'
nijn i>N ;

3
^N; Sam. <Ae all-knowing God 1 S 2 (poet.); ObS]! PN
II. *7N n.m. (also, in n.pr. i>X, ba,
^/ie everlasting God Gn2i
33
(J); -nyiC' ^X Is 1

Ph. ba, prob. f?a), Sab. DHM

Or. Congr. Leiden. 1883^

Aram.
?"?X (i.e.
Ag
No
^ _

1 ' 0-
pp.
on goddess
p er ]la
i?N,

ps a J s0
12 2

4
V;
n^x^ 4 2T
9
nox^x ^ 3 i =™^X ^N Dt
32 ( P oet.); niapj ^x ^ 94"; nii»pa ^x j e 51 56
;

.
Ar., cf. ; l"6x Ph.
(cZ) nm ba one God Mai 2
10
DHM ,C i>HJ ^N« ^rea/! GocZ
Palm. Nab. Sab. (also nnba) -, Ar. i£N 21
;

154 Dt 7 ^ 77 95 "inriDD ^X « God hiding him-

14 3
(pi. «yU^) FP- 80111 ' 1-

, As. ^ZZrtfet Jr« Syr! 10

;

80 97 271 Re158 297 self Is 45 Dim ?X a compassionate God Ex

;

JL'i^r, cf- also Bae ) god, but

' ' ' '

31
34 (J) Dt 4 ^ 86
15
XK>J ^X a forgiving God
with various subordinate applications to ex- ;

press idea of might; hardly ever in prose exc. — \f, 99

s pan 7X « gracious God Ne 31 Jon 4 2
;

Xip bx « j,-e«/ 0MS God Ex 20 5 34 14 (J) Dt s4

9 ;

with defining word (adj. or gen.); its only suff. is 4

l|
;
— —
tl. applied to men of might and rank, 5 6 Jos2 4 (D) = x'iap ba Nai
9 15 19 2
»n bx /m^ ;

D^3 2X mighty one of the nations Ez 3 1 n (of Neb.; 6-W Jos 3 10 (J) Ho 2 VM2 3 84 3 P^V ^X Is 45 21 1
; ;

@ Spxcov tdva>v, V>N some MSS. Co); h"ba ytn ran bx x^> ^ 5 s ba xh Dt 2 21 (poet.) Is ;
3
mighty men Jb4i 17 (Dv-X, many MSS. Di); 3
3
Ez 28
2 2 9
- -
^IM !?X -O Mi 18
(cf. Ex 15").
;
7
CJ'niaa \bx m?V/% Aeroes EZ32 21 (\^X MSS. Co); (e) God (the only true God, needing no article

H^V 1
ty* Ez 17
13
2 K 24
15
(Kt ^lx); D^X Ex or predicate to define him) Nu 12 13 (E id. ba
15 Di) always in poetry, Jb 5 s + (55 t. Jb), 12
15 (prob. pi. of in. ??N, q.y.) These readings "- 12
f10 7 g7.8.
10
I6 1 if I9 > 5 2 3 55 2 57 3 73 11.17 ^8 -'

are uncertain because of an effort to distinguish " 77 7

82 83 9 o io4 21 1 o6 14 21 io7 u ii8 27 i39 17 23
18 - 19 ' 3 1 1 2 2 - -

these forms from the divine name. "1133 ?a

i49 6 i5o^Is40 18 4 3 12 45 14 46 9 La3 41 Hoii 9 i2 - 2,) 1

mighty hero (as above) or divine hero (as re- 9

Mai i ; PX!ia?3y C? 0£i i s toith us, as name of child
flecting the divine majesty) Is 9". +2. angels,
in prediction Is 14 cf. 8 810 a divine
o^x =o nSNn 7 (/) El,
"oa + 29 1
89 7
+3. ? «fc f ,
-pa.
name *>VT\&> >nbx bx 20
(E) ; Gn -n^X ^X
33
the nations, 0y&? ?N God of gods, supreme God
ninnn Nui6 H (P=nmnn \^x m,T Nu 27
16

Dn ii 36 ; obxa robs -i? Wto ?*• z/fo $«?e aw™?^ ni.T D^nbx bx Jos 22" (P) f 50 1
. This is pro-
);

*Ae gods Ex 15
11
; ?VZoZs Is 43''"
44
10 ' 15 ' 17
46°; -D bable also in the ancient poems, Nu 2 -> s 19 23 23
- - '

OWa ^X w.-/ia« &W in heaven Dt r 4

;
"inx bx
24
4.S.16.23
^ poet _ Balaam II
.,-,£,
& p,i,j,^
Dt 32l8 ^^26
 43 DT&N
(poet, Moses ||
TO & Dig ^N) 2 S 22^ 23 s a^x m. d. gods a^xn Ex 18 22 (E) 11 19

(poet. David [|
TO") and in the combinations 1 S 4 2 Ch 2 f 86
s 4 s
; a^NH T\ba the God of
\vbv bn (5 t-; vid. p-^y) & 'Hti> ^N (10 t.; vid. gods, supreme God Dt io 17 i//- 136"; Qt6n Ex
123
32 (JE) Jii 9 13 anrtX QThtt other gods ;

+7 T'Sl strength, power (on connection Ex2o 3 23 13 Jos 2 4 2 16 (E) Dt 3 i 18 20 (JE) 5 7 4- - -

121719
(17 t. in D, not P) Ju 2 io 13 1 S 8 s 26 19
with n^N Di Gn i 31 29 ) in HJ bxjrE* t* w 1

K 9 M (=2 Ch 7
I. c f.
according to the power of my hand = it is in my
1
19 52 -

) n 4 - 10
14 9 2 K5 17
1
35 - 373S

22 I7
(=2Ch34 23
2 Ch28 Jei +(i8t.Je)Ho 25 16

power, etc. Gn 3i 29 (E; sq. + Inf.)j b«J» Wna )

I»

3
1
; 133( n ) ^N foreign gods Gn 35 Jos 24 20 23 2 -1 '

Ti: Pr 3 (sq.id.); DT bl&-& Mi 2 (abs.); neg.

27 1

(E) Dt i
16
(JE) Ju io 16
1S7 3 2CI133 Je 15

\T
less,
^Ne
P*?1 Dt 2S

so
32
(abs.) = «/iou s/w^ be power-
5
5
19
Tim X Gn 3 53 (E);
;
3

Je43 1213 'TOKn'xJos2 4 15 (E)Ju6 10 aix'Xetc.

;
,
12
Qnxa 'x Ex 12 (P)
5 ;

Ju io *T> HKWO &rbx Dt4 28 cun 'x gods of

e

rfSN ST BoDt 32
17
;
f6&£ Dnn 38
(vid.BD)sf.
the nations 2 K 18
33
;

19 Dt2 9 2 Ch 32
12 17 17 19
Is
;

'

/
inV^Hb i
11
; elsewhere rf6^ n.m. god, God.
18
3 6 37
12
D^yn NDt6 i3 Ju2 ^ 9 6 iCh5 25
14 s
;
12 5

i6 2G 2 Ch 3 2 13 14 e)D3 't* Ex 20 23 (E); 3nr'x Ex -

(Sam. id., Aram. .^N, J<^', Ar. til, Sab. rbtt

;

20 23 (E) 32 31 (JE); HDDD X Ex 34 17 (J) Lv

DHM lc -; — H?x as found in Heb. prob. a sg. i
4
9 (H).
formed by inference fr. pi. D^rpX : cf. Nes lx-
) —1 2. PZ. intensive, a. (70c? or goddess, al-
10 24
a heathen god, late usage ; iT?X~?3 2 Ch. 32 ways with sf. 1 S5'(Dagon), Ju 1 (Chemosh),
Dn n 37
ln^&O power K1 24
JU9 27
Dm"; ninwh
Hb i
1T3
11

m<7io
;

2 K
rfo^/i
17
31
(but
bring
1I"D IT ivhose

Qr *!$«), mb* KUn

God in his hand Jb
is his

W
god

1
6
r

asm
(Baal),

'X Bnoa!? D'O'TC 'x to Ashtoreth goddess

of the Zidonians, Chemosh god of Moab, etc.
or cstr.

(Ew Di RYm, etc.) 2. God, used in ancient 1 K 1

33
; pxn 'x god of the land 2 K 1
26 2627
-

poems Dt 32 15 17 1// 18 32 and on their basis an -

,
and so the Syrians suppose that Yahweh is a
22 mountain-god and not a god of valleys 1 K 20 28
archaism in later poetry Jb 3" + (4 1 1. Jb), 1^ 50
1 ,

b. godlike one Ex 4
16
1 1 4'
19
Pr 30 5
Is 44^ Hb 3 Ne 9 (citing 3 17 (J Moses in relation to ;
139
Ex 34 6 where 2X is used).
Aaron), Ex
(P; in relation to Pharaoh), 7
1

1 S28 13
shade of Samuel), -^ 45" (the
(the
Q^PT , N 2570
n.m. pi. (f . 1 K 1
33
; on number Messianic king, God, ® Jer, most @
of occurrences of ?X, ^Vit, O^N cf. also Nes 1,c
') scholars ancient and modern, but thy throne
1. pi. in number, fa. rulers, judges, either is God's= God's throne AE Ki Thes Ew Hup,
1 Ch 28 ).
s
as divine representatives at sacred places cf. c. works of God, or things

or as reflecting divine majesty and power specially belonging to PN 5) QTlpN "in

him (vid.
D\"vtcn Ex 2
6
(Onk 3. but TO KpiTTJpiOV TOV Ez 28 16 1 " 6
n>rbx b>n Jb i
16
&nbx(n) p
V.68 ; ; ;

eeo€ ®) 22 7 - s
; &rbn 22
v:r
(I Ra AE Ew RYm; Ez 28 13 3 8 9 d. -

. God (vid. 3 & 4).

but gods, ® Josephus PhiloA V; God, Di RV all ;
3. Q^Nn the (true) God, Wrban Nin ^
Covt. code of E) S 2 2 v. Dr. Ju 5 s (Ew, but "

gods ® God 8 BarHeb. ni,T> 23 Be) ^82 1X> (De

cf. 1 ;
Yahweh is (the) God Dt 4
3539
7
9
1 K8 60
i8 39 39 -

Ew Pe; but angels Bl Hup) 138 (<S X Rab

;

1
2Ch33 D^Nn Nin Is 45 D^X.T ^ Jos 13
;
1S
;

Ki De but angels @ Calv God, Ew gods, ;

22 K i8 2CI132 D^NHNin nns*
34
(VI) 1
21 24 - 16
;

2S7 1K18 2K19 iChi7 Is37 Xe9

; ; 28 37 15 26 1G 7
Hup Pe Che), tb. divine ones, superhuman ;

beings including God and angels \js 8 e (De Che Cn^Nn as subj. or obj. is used in E 33 1., Chr
24
Br; but angels ® © £ Ew; God, RVand most 38 t., Ec 31 1., Jon 5 t., elsewhere G115" 6 11 9-

moderns) Gn i
27
(if with Philo X Jer De (sources of P) 17 18
(P) Jos 22 34
(VI) Gn 44 16
(J)

Che we interpret nB>jW as God's consultation Dt 4

35 39-

7
9
Ju 6
36 39
-
7" io 14 16 28 21 2 1 S io 3 7 -

37 39 39 15
with angels; cf. Jb 38 7 ). tc. angels \^ 97 7 14
30
2S2 27
67 7 28
12 16
iK8 ctl
js 21 24 24
- - - -

19
-

(® @ Calv; but gods. Hup De Pe Che); (Ephr)Jb2 10 Jeii 12 Is37 16 45 18 -fio8 I4 Dni 917 ;

bnan 'an ^ Ne 8 tcn 'xn

20 G
1 S6
cf. DTl^N(n) "03 (the) sons of God, or sons of = E>npn 'an '••
; ;

gods =
angels Jb i 6 2 38" Gn 6 2 4 (J; so 1 '

® Q^n^a Ezr i D^n^sn "•JIX D119 in many

3 3
; ;

Bks. of Enoch & Jubilees Philo Jude v G 2 Pet 2 4 phrases, as DTlbxn t^X the man of God, acting
Jos A nt u3 1 most ancient fathers and modern
- - -

j
under divine authority and influence (a) angel : =
critics; against usage are sons of princes, Ju 1 r 8 (b) prophet (the term coming into use
'-

mighty men, Onk and Rab. sons of God, the ;

in theNorthern kingdom in the a,ne of Elijah
cf. nnn B"x"Hos 9 ) of Jloses Dt33
9 - 107 T
pious, Theod Chrys Jer Augustine Luther 1
9 S ,
:

Calv Hengst ; ®L rd. nl viol 70O 6«oi>), cf. Jos i4 (E) 1 Ch 23

14
2 Ch 30
1C
,;
Ezr f f 90 1
;
 n^ rhx 44 prhx
sl B
Ju 4 6 5 35 6 n
24 36 1433 8 -

of Samuel i S9 6 - 10
; of David 2 Ch8 14 Ne 1 -

; 13 (B, vid. Di Jos 7

13
)
u
Shemaiah 1 K 1 2- ( = 2 Ch 1
2
)
; Elijah, Elisha, 2i iS i +( 2 ot.)
3
(26 t.)
17
K Chr ( 4 5t.) ^4i
3
and others of their time 1K13 1 - 31
i7
18 " 24
20 28 106 48 (doxol.) 5 9 6 6 9 7 Is 17 6 2 1017 29 s3 Is 24"
i s 2 4I i7 +(6t-) Je35' 7 +( 4 8t.), Ez8
ie. 21 4
2K1 9 - 13
4
"
7 42
5
8 - 20
66
' 15
7
2"9
82
" 11
13
10
23
lc ' 17
(Ephr) 37
2 Ch 25 7 9 -

; unnamed prophet 1 S 2 Hunan

27
; + (7 1.) Zp 2 Mai 2 Eu 2 btr\vr rronyD 'x
9 16 12
;

Je 35 4 prophet was
; a later title of DTPKH *13}J God of array of Israel 1 S 17
the battle
45
'K ;

812 7
<Ae servant of God, used of Moses 1 Ch 6 34 2CI1 3pV: 2 S 23 (poet.) ^ 20 46 75 76 8i 2 5
2 10 1 -

2 4° Ne 1 o 30 Dn 9 11
.
DVltan 1V3 the house of God, 84 "94 7 Is 2 ( Mi4 ); cnayn 'a, God of the
9 3 2
=
Ju 1 31
esp. late, Chr (52 1.) Ec 17
Dn 1
2
;
'<
TVa Hebrews Ex 3 5 7 p 13 (JE); it is used with
1S 3 16 1-

other proper names, Nahor Gn 3i (E), Shem

53

'nh 1 Ch 22 1 DTibsn (nna) JlIN i/ie «?& (o/ZAe

covenant) of God Ju 20 27 1 S 4-5. 14, 2 S 6-7.
;
Gn 9 (J), David 2 K 20 2 Ch 2 34 s Is 38 s
26 5 12
,

15(23*.) 1CI113. 15. 16, 2 Chi (13 1.); nta»

4 Hezekiah 2 Ch 3 2 17 Elijah 2 K 2 14 ; -j^ion ''JIN 'n ,

the God of my lord the king 1 K i

36
{$) with
DWNn tfte o/GW Ex 4 20 1
roc?
9
(E); DTl^n in
nouns of attributes or relationships, D^p. "&
.

5 13
«Ae wioimi o/GW (Horeb) Ex 3 1
4
27
18 24 (E)
ancient God Dt33 27 D?1J? 'N everlasting God
1 K 19 s
(Ephr); DTI^Nn "]N^D the (tlieophanic)
20 r 9 Is 4 o God 2CI115 3 ]VK 'K Is6 5 16
28
T1DN "K true
;

angel of God G1131 11 Ex 14 (E) Ju 6 i 3

19 '- ; ;

20
Ex 1 Nu16 (vid. fON); tDSCD'N L330
18
Mai 2 17 QnD'xMi
2S1 1
2S
; in other combinations
1' ;

(E) Ju 20 2 i S 4 8 5 11 io 2 S 16 1 K 12" 6 ISO bs 'K ffod of all flesh Je32 27 cf. '«
27 5 23 6
23 ; ;

1 Ch2i +(i 4 t.)^87 Ec9 7 3 1

,

-ib>2 ^3^ ninnn Nu 16 27 (P); cDc^n 'n

22 16

4. TPTibx=God T\m O^K "<=Yahweh (?ocZ

B
0/ heaven Gn 24 7 (J ) 2 Ch 36 Ezr i Ne
s3 2

is God in truth Je io
10
. a. DwK (as subj. i
4 5
-

2
4 - 20
; cf. pxn i?3'N Is 54 ; 'N1 D'-DCH 'n
'' 5

used by P (50 t. in E
obj. direct or indirect) is y-\Kn Gn 2 4 (J
3
^ngjp 'N a (rot? a« 7iawi opp.
story of creation
by E (91 t.), J
and deluge, elsewhere 28 t.),
chiefly in poetic sources Gn
prno H Je 2 3 23 TB1B«
?;a«iow \^i8 47 (
,

= 2S22
);
"K,
47
)
^ 9 s
24 25 27 6s 79 85
'N £ocZ 0/ my «aZ-
s 6 9 5

3
1.3.5.5
9
2;
39 Dt 32
<j i7. 39)
by D („ t J u 2I t.) ) (
Is 17
10
Mi 7
Hb 3 18
1 Ch 16 35
Tiy^ 'N + 88 2 ;
S (50 1.) K (29 t.) Chr (45 t.); in f 42-86
7
6-W of my righteous- lc
;

(180 1. change for an original

often by editorial
TiyiETl 'N f 5i ; '•pIV '«

" 2 1S io 4 13 14 - 5 25 22 3 11 1 1 ness f 4-; ^DPI 'H f "59 1118 HIS 'N God who is
m.T), elsewhere f3
-
;
9 5 7

36
2 8 14 3
77 ioo io8
- 2 6 8 ,2 12
i 49
9
Jb 5 s 20 29 2 8 23 3 2 2 - - - -
my rock 2 S 22 s (cf. f 18 3 ); ?-ni?» 'X GW wAo i«
5 4 s
3 25 Ec (7 t.)
9
34 (& in Prologue 6 t.) Pr 2 m^/ stronghold ^43
2
;
^}T\T\ 'N tr'oo? who is my
Hos (5 1.) Am 4 11
(DnD nx wnba n:>an»3 as praise ^ 109
1
. c. iotY/j, s/. in P (22 t. inch
God overthrew Sodom = Je 5o 40 = Is 13
19
) Zc phr. ynbrno nam) Lv i 9
14 32 -

25
17 36 43
- -

(H) Ex 8 21
8
23
12 s
Mi 3 7
(but Dn"S>K © <S) Is 3 5
4
Is
2
( 9 t.)
27
Jos2 4 _(E) Dt 3 2 (poet.) Jos 9 (JE) Dt 37 23

Je io 10 Ez (13 t.) Mai (st.) Jon (4 t.); the io 21 3 i 17 Ju io 10 i6 23 24 ~i Sio 19 2 Sl0 12 22 32 + -

t, poet.) 1 K 12 20 23 2 K 19 10 Chr (83 1.)

28
phrase a>nbt6 'b TV>n Gn 2 8 21 (E K ) 17- 8 Ex 6 7 (4

30 Ru i 15 16 16 Is i 10 7 13 8 19 21 Is 2
17
f (62 t.) Pr 2
9 - ' -

29
43
Lv 11 45 2 2 2 5 38 26 1245 Nui5 41 (P) Dt 26 17 3;!

45
13
2 S 7
24
(=1 Ch 17 22 ) Zc 8 8 Je (6 t.) Ez (29 1.) Je 5 23
36
5i 5 Ez 34 31 Dn(5t.) Ho
29
(12 t.) Am 2 4
8 ]2
Jo i 13 13 16 2 17 Mi 6 8 7 7 Jon i 6 6 - - -

(6 t.); pnx DTl^N righteous God f 7 10 DWp "N ;

Zp 3 Na i 'Zc 9 12 t?rbn with
2 14 7 5
sf. is also
holy God Jos24 19 (E); b^n '« living God Dt used with mn'' several hundred times
;

(vid. niiT).
5
23
S i7 Je io 2 3
1 >n 'n 2 K 19 ( Is
20 30- 10 36
;
416
=
37
4 - 17
For the phrases
). 'n mrf, niN3* '« '\ TTT?^ n.pr.m. (God has loved, cf. Sab.
nirav 'x, ^ 'n bx, 'n n\ 'n msov t6n ^ \ {jtOTI DHM ZMai883 .
15
; v. also n^T) one of the
niN3s, "n ijnx vid. nmv ns nifcax & vnx.
=
elders Nu 11 21127 ;
prob. = T1' bN NU34 l 21
where
persons BiJ^X Vl!5K
—On
,,

b. cstr. n'i)N a wi'i/j

( ) called a prince of Benjamin.
24 13
n.pr. with
6-'ooJ of Abraham, a phrase of J, Gii2 6 2 8 b$ cf. those with 3N & l"IN, & esp. No '- c

31
53
elsewhere ^47'° 1 18 36
1 Ch 29
18
2 Ch K -, v. p. 42,

30
6
;
,

D.VON \HN Gn 24 (J); 3 N \^N '« "- 27 - 42 48 -

& (Sab.) DHM Eplsr DenkmT ss
- -

father's God (various sf. & names), a phrase of tnV T7« r

n.pr.m. (God has called 1 cf. U.>
613
E, Gn 3 i 4 6 5° 3
6 - 29 - 42 3 17
Ex - 15 - 16
iS' i.S
4
Jos Ar.) son of Midian Gn 25
4
1 Ch i
33
.

18 3 elsewhere Gn 32
,
10 s3
43 (J) Ex 4 (J X) Dt 8

Tllt7^
Chr (31 1.) Dn 1 37 ^N
n.pr.m. (God has given, BeoSa-
2 K 2
22 12 cf.
(8 1.) Ju 2 ;

P os, ^N^bT, nnn]) a one of David's band of

btofe* Israel's God, phrase of E, Gn 33 Ex 5
20 1 .

lT|) Gadites 1 Ch 12 12 b. a Korahite 1 Ch 2 67

24 32
27
Jos8 30 I4 2 2 2 4 2 23 elsewhere Ex 14 16 -

23
34 Jos7
20
(JE) Nui6 Jos 9 22
24
io 4042
13 19 - - 9 18 19
-
1
».pr.m. (God has been gracious,
t;C ^?
 nN^N 45 ynur^N
cf. Ph. prhtt, \:rb))2, in As. Ba'alhanunu COT of Gad Nu i
14
2
14
7
42 47-

io 20 . b. chief of Ger-
Gn io 18) two of David's chiefs 2 S 2i 19 =i Ch shon Nu 3 24
.

20
5
2 S2 3 24 =lChlI 20
; .

^wh& OF Gn i5 +) n.pr.m. (God

^
2
is
tn^" 1
n.pr.m. (God is father, cf. V?«) help, cf. Ex 18 4 ; v. also "ITj6k infr., bi<-\)V, Ph.
Nu 9 24M
a. prince of Zebulon 2" io 16 b. prince .
1?y30E>N, -\tvhv2, bya-irj?) a.' Abraham's steward
ofKeuben Nu 16 26 112 s 9
-

Dt u 6
. c. brother of
^)) a Damascene Gn 1
1
2
b. a son of Moses
David 1 S 16 6 i 7 ^=s. Ch n" OIK-" .
13
r 2 2 Ch (cf.
Ex 18 4
Ch 23
151717
c. Benjamite 1 Ch 7 s d.
Ch 6 12 =
1
in'fw iCh27 18
). d. a Kohathite 1
several priests Ch 24
Ch 25
Ez io 18
.

1 15 1 26 . e.
Sw?* v 19 cf. wbg 1 S i
1
e. a Gadite 1 Ch 12
9
. Beubenite 1 Ch 27 16 f. prophet in time of Jeho- .

f. Levite singer 1 Ch i5 1S2 ° 16 5 .

shaphat 2 Ch 20 37 g. Levite chief Ez 8 10 io 23 -
.

h. son of Harim Ezr io 31

TT St' my God
.

, ,
7^ n.pr.m. (El is God, or is

God) only Ch. a. two or three of David's chiefs

IDl^M n.pr.m. (God is kinsman; Ph.
1 Ch 1
46 A7
1
11
b. chief of Manasseh 1 Ch 24 nvbn) a. father of Bathsheba 2 S 1 3 ; cf. b&ipy
.
5 .

C. two chiefs of Benjamin 1 Ch 8

20
". d. chief of 1 Ch 3". b. one of David's heroes 2 S 23 s4
the Hebronites 1 Ch 15
911
. e. a chief Kohathite (ace. to some = a).
1 Ch 6
19
=3X^!S v 12 cf. Vrb* 1 S i
1
. f. a Levite TTD^7^ n.pr.m. (God is fine goldl) a. son
2Ch 3 i 13
.

of Esau Gn 36
410 11 12 12 15 16
1 Ch i
35 30
b.
- - - - - -

. friend
Tnn^"'7^ n.pr.m. (God has come) a He- of Job Jb2
n 79 1 1 1
4 15 22 4 2 .

manite 1 Ch 2 5
4
= nn^N 1 Ch 25
s7
TbD"'/!^ n.pr.m. (God has judged) one of
TT^M v. Tni» supr. David's heroes 1 Ch 1 35
(but v. i^a^K 2 S 2 3 34 ).
>

tyT b« n.pr.m. (God knows, b$an. Sab.

nri7ip '7fr$ n.pr.m. fmay God distinguish
cf. ,

1821
209
DavidCh 3 s S 5 16 him) one of the doorkeepers 1 Ch 15 .

Vrbtl Hal ) a. son of 2 1

=yT6jn 1 Ch 14 7 which perh. rd. here, cf. Dr Sm . tt37^7« (oba- S 5 I6 + ) n.pr.m. (God is
2
b. father of an adversary of Solomon iKn a ,
deliverance, cf. i'N'WS) a. son of David 2 S 5 11 '

c. chief of Benjamin 2 Ch 1 17
1 Ch 6 - 8
14 7 ; = B$b£« 1 Ch 14
8
b. one of
iTT^2Ki'+4t.; ^^iKi7 1
+ 62t.j
3
David's heroes 2 S 23 (cf. also 'B^K 1 Ch 1 ).
s4
.

35

n.pr.m. (Yah(u) is God, cf. btift) a. Elijah, c. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8

39
d. one of the line of .

the great prophet of the reign of Ahab 1 K 1 1

Adonikam Ezr 8 13 e. of the line of Hashuni
+ 65t. K; 2 Ch 21 12 Mai 3-13 b. Benjamite .
Ezr io 33
1 Ch8
27 21
c. a priest of Ezra's time Ezr io ;
;

c. a son of Elam Ezr 1 o

26
.
t-ni^N n.pr.m. (l1V Bock is God, cf. Dt

"hm^ 32
4
v. also bwyK) chief of Reuben Nu i
5
2
1,;

Jb 32
4
+ 3 t.; «irr^« Jb 32 2 + 1.30.35
;

IQ 1S

6t.; n.pr.m. (He is (my) God) a. the young

friend of Job Jb 32 s
45 6
34* 35 36 b. an
' - 1 1
.
TJD^yN n.pr.m. (God has protected, cf. Ph.
Ephraimite, Samuel's great-grandfather 1S1 1 ^JDJav) a. chief of the Kohathites Nu 3""
cf. 3N»j>K 1 Ch 6
12
b$<b« v 19 c. chief of Manas- , 1 Ch 15
s
2 Ch 29
13
; = J3>7? Ex 6- Lv io 4 . b.
seh 1 Ch 12 20
. d. a Korahite 1 Ch 26
7
e. one chief of Zebulun Nu 34 s5
.

of the brethren of David 1 Ch 27

18
(cf. 3N'b*«
ttfj^N n.pr.m. (?not in @, 1 Ch n 27
Dr)
1S16 6
).
2 ".
one of David's heroes 2 S 2 3
"'"^r1 -^ n.pr.m. (God hides) one of
TD' p' , ,
7^ n.pr.m. (God sets up, cf. Sab.
33
David's chiefs 2 S 23 s2 1 Ch 1 .
eVo
i>N»pn, bitVp* Hal ) a. Hezekiah's prefect of
t^rP^N n.pr.m. (Autumn Godl cf. Jb the palace 2 i8 18 2 " 7 19 2 Is 2 2 " 3 6 " 37 K - 2 31! ;

2C;
4
) one of Solomon's scribes 1 K4 s
. b. son of Josiah, made king by Pharaoh 2 K
23 2 Ch 3 6 ; =D''j?;irV 2
s4 4
24 Je i 1 Ch 3
3 1:
K 1 '.

t^p^N (& £»- Bu 2

1
) n.pr.m. (God is
c. a priest Ne 1
41
,

king, cf. PN' 3.'!Q)

,
husband of Naomi Bu i
2 -3
2
3
tj?HiZ7"'7i^ n.pr.f. (God is an oath, by which
3-9
4 .

one swears, cf. Is 19'* Am 8 14

Zp i ) wife of 5

tP]D* ,
7^ n.pr.m. (God has added) a. chief Aaron Ex 6 M ;
= 'EA<Fi<ra/3<F0 ©, cf. Lu 1
7
 iT7N
TXW^N n.pr.m. (God is salvation, cf. b. son of Abinadab 1 S 7
1
. c. one of David's
V^bx infr.; or is opulence, cf. Jf^N) son of
heroes 2 S 23 s 1 Ch u 12
; ins. also 1 Ch 27" cf.

David 2 S5 15
i Chi 4 5
.
Dr Sm28 Levite 1 Ch 2 3 21 22
°. d. a -

U 28
-

42
e.
priest of the time of Ezra Ezr 8 33 Ne 1 . f.
Tirtp^?N n.pr.m. (God restores, cf. Nes one of the line of Parosh Ezr io 25 .

Egl94
& Sab. Win DHM ZMQ1883 '
16
) a. a descen- t» W>*?, II
n ^ ?^M n.pr.loc. (God doth
dant of David i Ch 3 b. priest of David's time
s4
.
ascendf) of a village in the tribe of Eeuben, near
1 Ch 24
12
c. high priest of Nehemiah's time
Heshbon, in ruins, el Al (vid. Bb BE11 278 ) Nu
.
'

Ezr io 6 Nes 20 21 21 12 1010 12 23 1 3 4 7 28 d. a singer 1 - - - - - - -

.
s 37 34
Is 1 5" 9
Je48
-

32 16 .

Ezr io 24 e. one of the line of Zattu Ezr io

27

f one of the line of Bani Ezr 1 o

.
36
.
trwS« n.pr.m. (God has made, W^y, cf.

tynttr^N (God has heard, cf. bxynp), & Sab. Vb^etc.) descendant of Judah 1 Ch 2 39 40 a. -

43
b. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8 37 9 c. of the line of .

yDDPN, PNJ?DD'' Hal 187 - 193

) a. chief of Ephraim 22
22
Pashur Ezr io d. son of Shaphan Je 29*. .

N"u i 10 2
18
io 1 Ch 7 7
48 53- 26
. b. son of David
2S5 16
iCli3 14 7
6 -8
c. scribe of Jehoiakim Je tt^B^N v. &)&)>$.
d. one of the royal seed 2 K 25
,612.30- s5
Je
4
1
. e. a man of Judah 1 Ch 2
41
. f. a priest
t^B^N
n.pr.m. (God of doing 1 cf. Ph.
11 12 18
nDaS^ys) a Benjamite 1 Ch 8
- -

2 Ch 17
8
.

v. |B5f^K.
i?ty"
l
7 ,
S^ n.pr.m. (God is salvation, cf. ]%f?&
P^N, Sab. bxyw DHM ZMG1883 - 15
) the prophet HDp^i^ n.pr.m. (God has created, or taken
Elisha, the successor of Elijah 1 K i9 16 + 57 t.
2>ossession\ a. father of Samuel 1 S 1—2 (8 t.)
all K; 'EXtcra, 'E/Wate @ ;
'EXio-atos Lu 4
s7
1 Ch 6 12 19 -

. b. son of Korah Ex 6 24 C. a ruler .

tttBttT^N n.pr.m. (God has judged, Ph. inJerusalem in the time of Ahaz 2 Ch 2 8 7 d.
one of David's warriors 1 Ch 1
6
e. several
tODt^jn, i^ya^D^) a captain in the time of 810 21 1L2 ° 16 23
Levites (a) 1 Ch 6
-

(/3)v (y) 9 (S) 15 .

Jehoiada 2 Ch 23
1
.

nn^N T t- v:
v. nr.wbx.
T T •" •
f II. n /H vb. swear, curse (cf. I. n?N? so

Trtn^M v. sub 1. b$.

Thes Lag*' )— Qal Pf. 1 K 8 (= 2 Ch 6
1 - 3 31 22
all
t v :
Vrss Th Bo Ba Kp reading H^W); TT-Sn Ju 17
2
;

T Dy37^ n.pr.m. (God is pleasantness) Inf. abs. HJ5X H04 2

;
rivN Ho io 4 . 1. swear,
father of two of David's heroes 1 Ch n 46
(not take oath before God 1 K 8 31 ( = 2 Ch 6 22
) ; in
inS). covenants H04 2
io 4
(falsely). 2. curse 3 ui^.
t]n^« {God has given, cf. foina, & As. Hiph. Impf. bf\ S 14 24 Inf. ^Knb 1 ; 1 K8 31

Ilu-idclin Dl Pr207 ,
Ph. jn^jn, bv^T\\ Palm.
=2 Ch 6
22
adjure, jmt under oath.

jruny, rtam Vog Pal30 ^- 31f Nab. btam, t.1^« n.f. oath Gii2 6 28 + ; sf.T^K, if^X Gn
jnjop ,
T
Eut^" 12 1 '

, Sab. b*nm, amfo dhm™* 15 -*' 24

41
+ (4 t.); pi. ni^5 Dt 29
20
+( 4 t.) 1. oath
26
383
CIS 11'- 1' 1 -

,
Theodore, Diodate). a. the in testimony Lv 5
1
Nu 5
2121
(P) Pr 29
23
; N3
grandfather of Jehoiakim 2 K 24 s
; cf. Je 26" n?N3 come into an oath Ne io 30
; f]bti2 NUn
12 25
b. Levites time 1K8
-

36 (1). of the of Ezra bring into an oath Ez 17 13 ; n?N NBO 31

16 - 16
Ezr 8 16 -

.
(= 2 Ch6 22
). 2. oath of covenant Gn 24
4141

'"T^7^ n.pr.m. (God has testified) an 2 6 28 (J) Dt 29 11 - 13

; r\ba nn an oath Ez
despise
1
M 1618 19 -

3 curse (a) from God Nu 5 23 (P)

21 1
Ephraimite 1 Ch 7 .
18 19 20
. .

Dt 29 - -

30 7 Ch 34 24 Is 24 Je 23 10 Dn 9
2 6 11

TniV?^ n.pr.m. (God has adorned, cf. Zc 5

3
;
(b) from men Jb3i 30 ^io 7 59 13 4. exe- .

Ch 20 cration in the phrase rbtib nvt become an

^WW) an Ephraimite 1 7
execration Nu 5 s7
(P) Je 29 18 42 18 44 12 .

'
<1

i^r'^ n.pr.m. (God is my strengths

M$jj«, cf. bwiV, Sab. hvbx (ty^N) DHM ZMG1883 - 15

+! T?NJfi. sf.
^fe n.f. curse La 3
65
.

)
one of the heroes of David 1 Ch 1
5
.
till. [H 7K] vb. wail (Aram. t6x,
Vf)
"W?N n.pr.m. (God has helped, cf. 1$\!>N
only Qal Imv. fs. "•b.N Jo i
8
(v. tyx).

supr.) a. Eleazar the priest Ex 6

23
+ (50 t. in +i~P7N n.f. fat tail of sheep, still ac-
28 28 30 35 20 2 3 4 4 5 6
Hex) Ju 20 1 Ch 5
-

6 9 24
1 - - - - - -

Ezr 7. counted a delicacy in the East

;
(Mish. id. %,
 TWBi
jlJVJJK, Kn^«, etc.; Ar. ll\\, cf. Fl.
- 418a
)
contrast with D'yN DWN) Lv 19
4
(not to be
1 s 18 20 20
Ex 29" LV3 f 8 9 25
(all ||3^n);
19
pro b. also made) 2 (both H),Is 2 - - -

(of silver & gold),

9 ,

1 S p
24
for n^yn v. Gei Dr (cf. Tristram io 10 Wnh ni3_b»p (coll.) kingdoms of idolatrous
Nat. Hist. Bib. ch. vi T) • HWB ScTia/e Qyviif "U Diet. Bib. sfceejA worthlessness, v 11 I9 1 3 (of Egypt) 31 77 EZ30 13
-

tl?^ conj. (oft. in Mishnah; Aram. I^K,

(Egypt), Hb 2
18
D'E&N 'K dumb idols, 6
5
f 9
= Ch 1 26
the gods of the nations are 'N
all
c^/" ?Z/* : from
Ec
]% ^
6 6 Est f.
and =6) if, though,
( 1

vain, ivorthless gods a,*] 1

)

only in late Heb.,

II- 77£$ (v assumed for following words).
I. ^N n.pr. of 6th month, Aug. — Sept.
tnjpN
Xe 6 15 (Midi, id., Pal. W>N Vog79 , As. TJlulu COT n.f. oak (cf. f&K, but ® here repe'-
26
pivdos) only Jos 24 iAe oak winch is in the
Xei 1
, Ar. JjijI, Aram. J^X./).
sanctuary of f i
; rd. however perh. H?X, terebinth
TttJ17N n.pr.loc. a station of Israel in the (v. 1. nb«).
wilderness Nu 2 3 13 14
-

tp7N n.m. Gn35 ' 8

oak (® /3dAavo S fi
P C s etc.)
,

tLM /Nj vb. only Miph. be corrupt 1110- — Gn 3 5 +; cstr. ib.; pi. D^K Am 2
'x abs.
8 9

rally; tainted (Che ^ 14

3
(cf. Ar TJ\ vin. be Ez 27"; cstr. M^K Is 2 Zc 11 ;— as marking 13 12
)
grave of Deborah, Rebekah's nurse Gn35 (E); 8

confused (of a thing), of milk, turn sour) Pf. 3 pi.

whence called oak ofiveeping, 11123 'X ib. (v. Di
in?N3 t// 1 3 5 3 4 ; P<. row a corrupt man Jb 1 16 .

ad loc, & sub JvN p. 1 8) elsewhere only in pro- ;

"^N Gn 24
39
v. ^W. phets; as marking illicit shrines Ho4 13 (|| Hipp,
rbx); as felled Is 6 13 (in sim.; rb$); as fur-
tntl^7^! n.pr.loc. as son ofJavan Gn io 4 ||

nishing material for making idols Is 44" (||

r>N,
1 Ch i 7 'K \S K Ez 27 7 (ieoKs Josephus Jer Kn;
TT T->
;

I Melanges Graux, 235 f(Bng. trans. Ebr. Oct. 1887, ").

npn ;
flN); as sim. for strength (jon) Am 2 9
;

Hellas X etc., Len Jon

CT

Italy, with Sicily,

0rig u 2 - - - Mf also f?^n ^K Is 2
13
(as lofty & majestic), cf.

cf. tob^N ny-lJ? I Ezek, Di Gn io 4 CW-

;

;
EZ27 6 (as strong, for making oars); Zc n 2
,

T
DePopul ° J ™. 8f
metaph. of prominent men.
<Aa^ =Elisaa, Sta E. Meyer ;

eiesch.i. 5282 .
decision difficult; last view very Tp^St n.pr.m. (oak) a Simeonite 1 Ch 4
37

attractive). (on Jos 19 33 v. J&K p. 18).

I. [//£$] (to be weak or insufficient, assumed t^E^N n.pr.loc. in A&her ( = *fe n^N?
in Thes as root of ?vN (as also of ?K): cf. Ar. so Thes MV) Jos i9 26
(Baer 'E&N).
to Jail in a thing).
*i\
"P77K interj. (prob. onomatop.: cf.
J I,
til. hbto Je i 4
14
Kt, i.q. ty«, q.v. n?X, JJr^o t'xuY, ft A,; woe/ Di 718
) alas! woe!
T^^N n.m. (etym. uncertain : most sq. \b to me Mi 7
1
Jb io 15
.

prob. akin to Syr. "^w^.( weak, feeble, poor I [D^N] vb. bind (perh. cf. As. [aldmu],
perh. also in usage [cf. b] felt to suggest ?N BPl!4
8
almattu,fortressD\ in Zini & in BD Ezek. xi
;

not; cf. Che on Is 2 ) insufficiency, worthless-

Ar. *i\ be in pain, Aram, va^M retain anger).
ness. a. Zen 17
V§?^ ""V t,ne shepherd of
<
,

Niph. (be bound — ) be dumb, Pf. 3 fs.

worthlessness = the worthless shepherd, Jb 13 4
np^N3 Is53 7 n»bo Ez 26
etc.; imp/. 2111s.
3
^N KSh worthless physicians IW'-^Sb),
; ,

14
( ||
D.pKPI Ez 2 4
'
27
3 fpl. n^NFl f 3
19
.— 1.
Je 1 Qr concr. a thing of nought (uttered ;

dwmo, s rVnin '3 VWnii);

by prophets), but here ? y&? DDp a worthless
6e i.e. silent f 39 (||

cf.v^dlT™???^); sim. of sheep Is53 7 (|| id.);

divin. (|| Ipf pin, nnb rvp-inj should perh. be 26
be dumb, i.e. unable to speak Ez 3 (result
read (cf. Gf). b- esp.pl. DvvS concr. worthless
...T? n ^?'
27
of ^3.n-bN p^in ^aiB'bi) cf. 24
gods, idols (cf. Oy^n) (possibly orig. an indep.
sBAki8S2.p.ii i niy oSxn tib\ isini; 33 niy 23 ^dSnj nSi ^a nria>i;
\roT&=gods, cf.Sab. n^R.&T.Nii a ;

also Dn io 15 16
(cf. v ); be made dumb subj.
but even if so, associated by the prophets with
idea of worthlessness, & used by them in iron. nptf »nsb> ?yi«^ Zi>« f 3
19
(||
^b
io^ v 18 ).
 ptcAn 48 fj^M
Pi. Pt. bind G1137 7 (E) O^N O^ND binding Gn 38 1419 ; cstr. JWn nW»5>K 2 S 20 3 (of David's
sheaves.
imprisoned concubines ; but text impossible
t[n^7^] n.f. sheaf, in Joseph's dream © We ni»n niHOJJK, cf. Dr; Klo thinks gloss);
4
Gn 3 7 7 7 7 7
- - -

(E) sq. sf. ^e^n, p l. D^N, D^nb^N; fig. of Jerusalem Js 54 ^nUOJJK.

also ifr 126 6 Vrib^N; (i n fig. of ret. fr. captivity). t"'2b7^ a<y* some one a certain (name )

1"D7S n.[m.] silence, ^ 56 (title) vid. 01 1 unspoken); 'K »3*>B DipD 1 S 21 3 2 K6 s

; 'n '3

De, in name of melody Cprn C^NniV"^; also alone, of person, = such-an-one,so-and-soTlu 4 1

^58 2
( = adv. m szHence 1) but rd. 0(^N 01 t"lD7St n.pr.loc. Ellasar Gn i4 19 ( = Bab.
De Che, etc. Larsa, mod. Senkereh, c. 28 miles NE. from Ur;
' O7N adj. dumb, unable to speak; Ex.4 11 cf. Loft OS210f Dl^^'Tiele 063011 - 1- 86
, COT""K ).
Dj>N D1B» '•J? In din!? ri2 DK> V?; IS56 10 D^S fl. [*l7K] vb. learn (Ar. i_Hl feep,
D^N fig. of false proph.; of idols '*? D^^N cleave to, become familiar with; Aram. *!?&?,

Hb2 8
; as subst. Prsi 8 ^38" Is 35
s
.
«&S!», learn, &£.( , Pa teacli^. Qal Impf.
25
l3v>N v. 111. DblNp. i 9 . 2 ms. irirriN f|?N ri
:
pr 22 ; Pi. teach, sq. ace.

SSN taW *p9«]^ Jbi5 (subj.^ij?); 5

BoP<.«B^O(for'^Kp
v. sub II. ^in.
Sta'^'Kb 1 388 Ge» WJ, "-,'cf. Ew §73b ) Jb 35 11
- ;'
sq.
T^T ^ 1

adj. forsaken, of Israel Je 51 5

(sq. 2 ace. rroan sje&kk jb 33 33
.

cnSNo). + 1. [^7^] n - m -
V8 ' 8
;
onl y P1 - cattle

T^fovN n.[m.] widowhood, fig. of Babylon (Ph. P^N, As.'alpu, COT GlMS
)— D^N Pr 4
14 Is
s
30
24
used in tillage; subject to man ^ 8 (H^);
Is 47
9
(||
bta^, cf. v 9 vid. Ba NB59 ).
;

their increase T?^ "W a blessing Dt 7 13

2 84
- 18 51
-

tn:n7N! widow (Mish. id., As. al- n.f.

t t - \ : si
— '
(||
all Vj* ™f2).
mattu Dl in Zim BPm ) 'N Gn 38"+ no cstr.; ;
—
I. Fp^N adj. tame 'N abs. Mi 5
+;
pl. ni3^NEx2 2 23 +; pl. sf. WiJ^N Jb 27 18
,
7
cstr. Pr 17
+ ^->N ^55"; CSjiN
etc.— widow 1 K 20
'N ntf K 2 S 4 ( 5
J1D>1) ^N 2 ; sf. pl.

iKf 11 20 1
910
1

;
;

Gn 3 8 n (J; living in father's

||

Je 13 21 ; sf. «wS \^ i44 14 , etc.; — 1. tome, cfo-

house) cf.Lv 22 13
(H; ||nB*na); 2i 14
(H), where ci7e, ^N EQ3 a c?oci7e (gentle) lamb Je n 19
.

14
widow forbidden as wife of h. p., like nK'lia, n??n, n.m. friend, intimate ty 55 (|| VfP) Mi 7 s
2.
23 9 21
H3T cf. Ez 44"-"'" (id. of all priests, exc. widow (|| 5?"!)) Pr 16 17 Je 13 of a woman's hus- ;

of priest); Nu3o 10
(P; of widow's vow, ||nc«na); band nnwa N Pr 2 17 fig. of * as husband of ;

niJO^N DDV3 = ye shall be slain Ex 2 2 23 (||D3 ,;

?3 Judali, id., Je 3 4 3. i.q. 1. ^N; D^SDJ? WQ^N .

14
DWl>) cf. -^io 9 Je 15 18 9 3 21
Ez 2 2 25
, also Las'
3 ^ 144 (i.e. cows).

(sim.); of those snatched away by pestilence II. *17K n.m. Ju615

thousand (pj^n MI, SI,
rwann vnijobs Jb 27 15 by sword, id., \f/ 78 64
N'b
^
; ;
Sab. DHM ZMG187 15
; Ar. JjJ Aram, a^?',
© We rd. ni'n'ntoJjN 2S20 (v. nue}« infr.)
3

«I^K , N^abN)_' X ('N) Gn 20 16 + sf. ^N f Ju 6 15

;
;
of imprisoned concubines; fig. of Jerusalem
Lai 1
Babylon Is 47 esp. widow as help-
s du. D;a|)KNu 4 + pl. Ex i8 + cstr. 36
;
D^N 21
;

less,
;

exposed to oppression & harsh treat-

;

^N Ex 3 2 23 + T?^ Dt7 +2t.; VS^ Qr ;

13

ment (oft. ||Dfrl}, & 13); Is I 23 lO 2 Jb22 9 2 4 3 1 S i8 + 2 t. (Kt "IQ")— a thousand.

7
1. nu-
16
31 ty 94 Mal3
6 5
harshness forbidden, & care ;
meral: a. used with noun alone; mostly before
for them enjoined Ex 2 2 (E) Dt 14
21 29
16 1114 noun NU35 4 Jos 7 3 Ne 3 13 iChi8 4 +; after
24
17.U.S0.«
26 M.1» 19
27 Jg j 17 3
J e ? 22 Zc tJ V> cf
6
f
noun (late) 1 Ch 1 35
+ 6 t. Ch Ezr Ne HSN3 'N ;

Jb 29 ; under esp. care of God Dt io 13 Je49 n

13
Nu 35 55 - 5 -5
Ez 47 3
(del. Co); the noun always" pl.
Pr i5 25 i/a68 6 146 9 once of severity of judgment ; when preceding, sometimes when following,
in not sparing widow Is 9
16
. (6n Is i 3 s2
vid. sub 1S25 2 1K3 4 2Ki8 23 =Is 36
8
2Ch 3o
24
^ 9o
4

jitriN; Ez 19 7
vid. ib. & also sub jiy».)
Jb42 12 Ec6 6 ;elsewh.sg.B'iNJu9 49 i5 1516Jos7 3 -|-;
n^N Nu 35 4 + (so SI); nY=l Dt 9 + cf. iCh 18 4
7 ,

t[n^J?9^] n.f. widowhood (Mish. id., 1 9

6
2 K1 19
Jb 42 12 Ct 4 4 noun sometimes Is 7 23 ,
Ph. JltD^N) sf. nriMlDpN H33 her widow s garments coll.; 'n pl. cstr. Mi 6 7 ^119" Gn 24 60 noun not ;
 *^N 49

expr. (or not fully) Gn 20 16 Nu 3i 5 - 6

+ ; distrib. t^pnS^, n^nTN n.pr.loc. Levitical city
^K • •

indef. for great no. (pi.)

•
^ Nu 3
4
; multipl. Dt i u D*O^B 'N;
Ex2o' 34 7 Dt5 10 Je32 18 !

,
in the tribe of Dan, between Ekron
As. Altaku (COT) Jos 19 44 21 23 .
& Timna
(sg.) Dt 3 2
30
Ec 6" b. 'N + . + other num. usually
precedes Ex 25
+ oft,; but Ni3T Ezr t jpri , N n.pr.loc. a city in the tribe of
it 38 foil.
W
2 + 2 t.; it follows also smaller no. Nu 3 i K 5
64 50 12 Judah north of Hebron Jos 1

(so SI); the noun foil, in sg. Ex 2 8 + 8 t.; pi. (=Aram. yfif [and in JJ/^N —
25
N conj.
2 S 8 + 2 1.; noun precedes, in pi. (late) Dn 1
4 12

+ 2 t,; noun not expr. Ex 38 28 + oft. c. 'a x JJ y( if not, except], Ar. ^1 if [and in ^\ —
other no. always foil. Ex i2 + usual order is 37
; ^ ul *f not except], Eth. >
Xtn>; [fmma) if
no. X 'N + additional no. (if any) + «oim(ifexpr.) = n!D+DX (l-* + ul) [ and in M\ (aUd) if
Nu3i Ju2 35 cf.Exi2 37 2K3 + less oft. wozm
32 4 ''

+ no. x 'tf Nu 3 33 1 K 8 + (other combin. v. 63

;
not, but], As. umnia ; also in Ar. ll 'An?' =
;

Ex 3 8 26 Nu 26 31 Ex 48 1 Ch 2 9 etc.); N 51 32 30 7 °\\
&'"•"*
cf DKn- v No Mp - 208 ' ZMG188C p '
- 730
-
'
"\Y
AGM307< ^
/
f '

usually sg. Nu n + exc. after units, where 21

; 1. hypoth. part. if. a. construction (v
pi. abs. Nu i
46 34
Ju 20 + (so MI); seld. pi. cstr. more fully D r 136-i3s,i43 F 1 §
.i eci r ich
MeHebl '- Condit sitze -

Ex 32
s8
Ju 4
10
Jb i
3 3 -

;
(noun mostly sg. when ): (1) with impf. (continued by pff. & waw
1834

Ju 4 10 1 K 1
foil.
21
+ ,
yet pi. Jos 4 13 1 S 1
5
+ consec; apod, usually begins with pf. & waw
when preceding it is pi. 1 Ch 5
21
+ , or coll. Nu consec. or bare impf.; or, if necess.,withimper.
31 1S25 iK8 2di7 + ); D»B^ «^K 1 Ch
33 2 63 5
or juss.) (a) of future time: Gn 18 26 NX»N"DN if
5 s
2 Ch 14
14
21 22 JM& '•BbK V'68 18 cf. IW^; ;
5
,
I shall find 50 righteous in Sodom, '•HNB'JI I will

pardon, etc.,
8 9
24 3 2 Dt 19" 1 K i 52b 6 12
V'89
31 - 33

*fc nrna ^5o

10
rd. ^? cf. ^ 3 6 7 OlBiChe; ;
, ,

Gn 4 2 37
Ju 13 16
1 K i
52a
f 132
12
(b) of past
0,000 = D' e6n
.

yet v. Hup De. Note. 1

i
rnt?J>
time (rare, but classical): Gn 8
1'Oii' 1
DN
31 if
etc. Ju i
4
3
29
1 K5 23
1 Ch 29
7
+ ; less'oft. &!,"
ever he said ... ^?^) then they used to bear, etc.,
??") etc. q.v.
i"1
2. a thousand, a company of 1^ 2
Ex 40 37 & ; in the protestations Jb ^i'-^-
'"

e^c _
1000 men, as united under one superior, or
(alternating with with jussives pff., v. infr., &
leader, hence 'K -fc> (nb>) Ex 1 2125
cf. Nu 3 14
+ in apod.) (c) assuming a purely imaginary
cf. fe-jfe* 'X Vten Nu i
1*
io Jos 4
2
2I3 °
& v. infr. case (with impf. in both clauses, like the
cf. also 1 S 29 s ; esp. family, etc. Ju 6
15
1 S io 19 double opt. in Greek), if, though: Gn 13 16 so
loe> & cf. nnstpto Y 21 ); c f. Mi 5*; — Nu io 36 that P?^~DX if a man were able to number the
^
(|[

(V)T 1 S 23
nta 5
Jos 22 14 s3 stars, thy seed also H3S^ might be numbered,
ap- f!) 3i
parently shew transit, to this technical use. Nu 2 2 18 Is i 18 WaS>: D'Otf? 'n W'DN though your
F|7^ n.pr.loc. sins ivere as scarlet, they should become white
in. city in Benj., 'Nn Jos
as snow, Am 9 s" 4
VWrv~DN though they were to
18 28 ;
perh! Lifta N¥ fr. Jems. Survey'"' 18 dig into Sheol, from thence DnfOT would my
(cf. 11. *)?£ 2 for prob. meaning). hand fetch them, ^ 27 i39 + (2) with pt.
s 8

11. f^M n.m. 1Chl -

cl
chief, chiliarch
(expressing either a present process, or an ap-
proaching future apod, as 1 a) Gn 2 4 42 49 Ju :
'

(denom. fr. 11. t\)« v. Di Gn 36 15)—^ abs. Gn 6 36 9

i5
z r
9 qpijji nw&n DK if ye are going to
36
15
+; pi. cstr. "B&K (^N) Exi5 15 + sf. ; bring ^ jnjl then
me back will, etc.; '"'

Dn^B^K Gn 3 6 19 30 cAie/ (tribal) of

6»(*w+ 8t. Gn 6 (P); Ex 15 (E)
-
— Edom Gn similarly with £" or pK Gn 44 20 Ex 2 2 2 1 S 20
8

3 3 3 15 1 Chi 51 < 4, -> 23

s3
& with no explicit copula Dt 22 25 Lv
;
2 2

3 14
(3) with perf. (a) of fit. cr ]>res.
'

I etc.
+ 9t.; of Judah Zc i2 5 -°; so *[)>$ cf (in sim.)
,

time (continued by pff. & waw consec. apod, as :

t[r7'K] vb. Pi. urge (Aram. X<^ Sam. to) G1143 9 T?.£>b i^a^ni ^^ rriN^n n^-dx
if I do not bring him back (si eum non redux-
•/m/t) 3fs. inv^NPii ju i6 G (||
n^-p ft njvxn).
ero) and set him
before thee, I will be guilty
1

cnp ?^ v. 1. te. for ever, 47 s if thou knowest tbat there are

men of worth among them DRf^'l tnen ma ^e
"Nl/ipTN adj.gent. c. art. Nahum the them, etc., Jui6 17 2S15 33 2 K 7
4
^4i 7
94
ls

Elkoshite Na i
1
(perhaps = from Elkosh, but Jb 7
4
9
30f -
io 14 •'jrinipK^ T.Nnn dn if I sin, thou
locality unknown ; identified by Jer 0omm with a -
watchest me. On W"DN Gn 1 al. v. W. (ft)
3

village Elcesi in Galilee ; cf. also Capernaum of past time, whether (a) in actual fact, or (£)
(=0^3 1B3?); others (improbably) with an in an assumed case (the pf. is here continued
Elkosh on E. bank of Tigris, near Mosul). by the impf. and waw consec; apod, begins as
E
 DN 50

before), (a) Ju 9
1M9 Dn^y . . . ON if ye have f 78
s4
(v.
!,36i0b
Dr 5I36•50bs
'-);
-);
'

Am
Am77 2
. (b) of pres. or
done honestly 12 vOTl rmcZ have made Abimelech fut.,IS4 )'D"J 4
ON v-hen the Lord shall have
king.. 1S26' 9 esp. in protestations, as
, ;
washed, 24" 28
s5
; cf. NU36 4
(with the impf.)
^ f mi TWy ON if I have done this let ',
Compounded with other particles
C. (a) :

—
the enemy pursue my soul, etc. Je 33 25f Jh 3 i 5f DN W3 except if, except, tGn 47 18 Ju 7" Am 3 s 4
' 9 -
'
,

etc. (b) Nu 5"' if she have defiled herself ?'V?^\ 10) DN NvH f 2 K 20 (for which Is 39" has sim-
19

and been faithless, "NZW then shall they come,

ply '3), perh. Is it not (good), if . 1 (De Di).
24
etc., 15 35"" 24 (c) with bare pf. in apod., in DN ny tGn 19 33 17
.
DiO?, q.v. («) 24
-

Is 30
( y)
sense of If had ,
only Dt 32 30 ^ nVdN Ru 2
21
,
& DK ~f$ 15? tGn 28 15
Nu 32
17
Is 6 11
,
15
were it not that ,
\js
73 . (v is more usual until, prop, until if or when, (e) ON pi if only
in such cases.) (4) with inf. once (si vera
sub pi). nVdN in Ez 3
1.) r,b
is very difficult.
Jb "PEN DN
f —Note = jf I say (lit. if (there is) my
(v.
The Vrss render If I had sent, etc., implying
saying).- lhat the vb. following QN is
often strengthened by the inf.abs.,as Ex 1 20
1 g° i6 for ib-m (for Ew's N^DN^kx q.v., is

2I „ 22 ,.,.....
i4 Jun 30 12
i6 u etc; cf. Dr Smi - 20 6 '

. precarious): GesHiCo 'but (NvDN aftera neg.,

2
b. Special uses: (1) repeated ... ON cf. supr. Gn 24
s8
^
131 ) unto them (Isr.) have
OX whether or (sive sive) Ex 1 q
13
Dt 1
3
I sent thee : they can understand thee' (but
2 S 15
21
similarly ONI
; . . . ON Gn 31
3i 52 Je u
42° understand is a dub. rendering of ?N VQ&).
±\z 2 Ecu 3
12
1
(cf.
vr Kr, Ao V1 2. Interrog.part. a. in direct qu. (a) :

PS 2 -; U
\J
an oath (expressed, or merely
(2) After
£ & HI ^ L:
i)
alone (not freq. and usually =.Num ? expecting
the answer No, esp. in a rhet. stjde): Gn 38 17
implied) ON (the formula of imprecation being 1 K
i Ju 5 27
;
8
nti-\\ HKT-DK J3D was there a
16
omitted) becomes an emph. negative, and N?"DN
shield to be seen or a spear 1 Is 29 ; and
an emph. affirmative: 2S11 11 by thy life repeated Am 3 6
Je 48 s7 Jb 6 12 . (b) more freq.

n :p -n^n-riS n^-DN in disjunctive interrogation (a) ON . . . H,

(may God bring all :

manner of evil upon me) if I do this thing ! = expressing a real alternative Jos 5 13 '"WN W;>n
surely I will not do this thing (cf. the full ! WHX?~DN art thou for us, or for our enemies i
phrases in 1 S 3 17 2K6 31 ) Gn 14 23 42 15 N1114 23
u &oft.; Is 2 2 14 ^8a 36 n
Ju 9
2
K 22 615
more oft. expressing a merely
1 :

iS 3 14 i 9 c 2
3 2K2 95 formal alternative, esp. in poetry (a rhetorical
Jb 6 s8 nVdn Nu 14 28 Jos 14 9 1 K 20 23
; 2 K 9
20
Num'l) G1137 8 Nu 11 1222 Ju n'25b 2 S 19 36 Is
IS5 9 14 24 Jeis 11 49 20 Jbi n + esp. Ez ; after io 16 66 8 Je 3 5 Hb 3 s ty 77 10 78 20 Jb 4 17 6 56 io 45
a neg. clause, emphasizing a contrasted idea, 1
7
etc. (/3) ONI . . H (rarer than DN . . . H,
but
Gn 24 (where the expl. by Aram. N?N is not
s8 similar in use) 2 S 24 13 (a real alt.); Is 49 50
2 s4

tupported by Heb. usage), cf. Je 2 2 6 Repeated, .

Je 5 9 (v 29 ON) 14 22 Joi 2 _4 4 Jb 8 3 ir 21 22 3
4

17 ,f
34 40 (formal); Gni7 P (with an anacol.)
17
050. ..ON 2S2o 20 2K 3 14 Is62 8 Je38 16 Ezi 4 10 ; .
-

In adjurations (with 2nd or 3rd Tps.) = that not shall a child ? ~kn HJ^ DtytfrrrDn mB'-QNI

Gn2i 23 26 29 31 50 1S24 22 iKi s1 Ct2 7

3
5
+ . or Sarah, —
shall she that is 90 years old bear ? 1

Of past or present time: 1 S25 34 as '*

liveth (I Pr 2 7 24 (ONI after neg. clause), b. in oblique
say) that, unless thou hadst hastened . . ,
ON 2 s
interrogation, if whether: (a) alone, after verbs
A
ini3 that surely there had not been left . . ! 1 f of seeing, inquiring, etc. 2 i
2
Je 5 1 30 6 Mai K
as thy soul liveth ^Vf **
f
{ l know it! I K 3 + 139
10
Ct 7 La i 12 Ezr 2 M once &!>
24 13
V
—
;

17 18 10 both B'TDN C? here merely intro-

12 ON who knoweth if ..lie. (like hand scio an)
duces the fact sworn to, & need not be trans- perhaps Est 4 14 (older syn. y^ '•O alone see :

22
lated; so 2 S 3 35 : v. V?); ^ 121 2 nVdn (after 2 S 1 Jo 2 14 Jon 3 9 ). (b) disjunctively ON ... H
a neg. clause: cf. supr. Gn 24
s8
)- Cf. Str
590
.
Gn 27
21
Nu 1
18 - 20
; so ONI . . . dN J os 24 15 . c.

(3) Part, of wishing, if but . I oh that. J . . compounded with n DNH fNu 1 ,

28
$ab Opri DNn
(rare) ^8i If thou wouldest hearken to me!
9
prob. an emph. ? Shall we ever have Sum
7
I
le
-f" 1" 24
n Cf. EX32 32 With an imv. finished dying] Jb 6 13 difficult: perh. Is it
95 39 - .

(si vera 1.) Jb 34" nj s 3"DX1; and with an ana- that my help is not in me 1 (a forcible means

23 (P) 'ajfOB'' & nFIN"DN //thou!

Gn of expressing that that which might be thought
13
coluthon,
— oh that thou wouldst hear me !
impossible is nevertheless the case); Hi as an

(4) Nearly when with the pf. (a) = — :

aposiop., If my help is not in me (am I still
to
of past, Gn 3 8 9 NU2I 9
n^...^rDN ,Tm wait)? (The view that ONn N^n nonne ? is =
and used to be, if or ivhen a serjjent had
it inconsistent with the fact that ON in a question
3
bitten a man, that he would look, etc., Ju 6 has regularly the force of Sum?)
 DM 51 DM
DM v. CON. n? 33
9
(ll
^s); ^j- 1?? is 2 4
7
(no^ri b?K^;
HEM, HEN v. QBK. ^f Jo I
10
(II
intf, i>a«, B*3tfl
;
kindred subj.);
nasriv 12 ne^ain jean); on^ j e I4 s
rtat*
n^^ (assumed as v
188
of foil., which how-
BNS2 nTirvv
(II

La 8
^»n hit nnini brr^3N>i
(||

ever prob. bilit. cf. Sta* ; vid. also Lag ).

c f. 2

trTCN n.f. maid, handmaid (Ph. DEN, t P7EM] adj. feeble (Mish. id.; on forma-

Ar. 1*1, Sab. niDN in n.pr. Sab.Denkm.

20
, Aram. tion cf. Ew §157b
Sto 5232
); cbbcsn on^n>n Ne 3 34 ,

JfcLW, As « m * M Zim -
BP67 )— 'N abs. Gn 2i 10
+ ;
tS^rpN adj. id. (Ew a Sta
slB0
"aN'Kf s
-

); 6
sf. 'TON Gn 30
3
+ . etc.; pi. abs. n'n»^ Gn 31
33

2 S
6'V cstr. nines 2 S 6 20 ; vta Jb 19 5 etc. (ir»3fg^no?).
— maid, handmaid. 1. lit. maidservant (=
QQ^fr (perh. be wide, roomy, As. \cimamu~\
I.
wh. however sometimes more servile
whence ummu, toomb, mother = ON cf. Dl rrl0<J
nriDE' q.v.,
;

rarely P in Hex) Gn 30 31
3 33
nnDE> 29 2429 P
(||
but ON n.prim. ace. to Thes Sta* 189b Lag BN22 ).
4f 2° :22
3o
-
J etc.) Ex 2
5
(all E) ; 2 S 6 Jb 19 15
Na 2
8
(sf. refers to mistress, exc. Jb 19 15 cf. DM 221
n.f. mother (Ph. DX, Ar. *!,
^ , Eth.
2 S 6 20 22 -

); in legisl. (||
nay) Ex 20 1017
2 i
20 20 27 32
- - -

fcy, Sab. ON (only in n.pr. cf. e.g. Bae Eellls )

(all Lv 25 6 44 44 (H) Dt 5 14 14 18 i 2 12 18 i5 1IWl «i
E) - - - - -

As. ummu COT Gloss Aram. DK, KEm, J^,f)_ ;

16 1114
cf. also Jb 31
13
Ezr 2 65 Ne f 7 applied
N abs. Gn 32" + cstr. Gn + sf. *BK Gn 20
; ; 20 12
; ;

to concubine (sf. of master) Gn2o 21 12 EX23 12

17
3
1(UtU3 + etc.; t pi. only sf. Un'BN La 5 onfeN J e 16 ;
3

(i6 P nnDP
lf
(all E) Ju 9
18 19
also Gn2i
q.v.) Ex 2
7
19
(all E), vid. on this Sta
Geschi p S8
;

- -
°.
La 2 ; —
1. lit. (human) mother, as parent Gn
12,12

2o 12 32 12 44 20 Ex2 8 ^5i 7 ii3 9 (opp.n^y)Jei5 8 ]0 -

2. fig. 'JOp^ etc., referring to

in address,
20 14 22 20 50 12 1 Ch4 9 Ct6 9 8 + hence of Eve ON
5

speaker, in token of humility; Ru 3 9 (|| nnstJ>

9 - ;

13 16 18 24 24 23 28 31 41 27 'n-bs G113 20 poet, of birth, DN ft??» N£ Jb i 21 Ec

) 1 Si id. v ) 2 5 (|| id. v ) 2 S
- - - - -
;
2
-
(II

I4 16 16 (||id. v 6 7 12 17 ); 20 17 iKi 17 3 20 in
15 19 13 - - - - -

;
-

;
5"; ON Dm?
NV^ Nu 1 12 cf. f 139 13 (Je 20 18 &).
addressing God (never nnSB>) 1 S i nuu c f. ^m ivipb ^ 71 > Mia=
6 10
nia (subj. '\ cf. nra 22 ;
;

'N"f3^86 16
116 16
. my benefactor fr. birth Thes Ew Hup Pe); also
nap BN TirnJe20 17 ON fca»=fr earliest exist-
S
; .

+ 1. ]iftM n.pr. Amon, an Egyptian godNa3 8 18 n so ON VrS0J s

ence Jui6 17 Jb3i ^22 > l

^g as ; ;

Je46 25 comp. by Greeks with Zeus (Herod."' 42

,
;
giving suck Ct8 (DK HP ) | 2 2 cf." i 3 i 2 (v. Ex
10 4

Diod. 1S ), 'Afi/xa>v. He was originally the local

1'

2
9
cf. v );
8
21 21 24
as exercising authority Gn 2S

deity of Thebes ( = *fa, called flCto tfc Na 3

8
,
27
111314
Jui7 Ru i Ct3 8 etc; esp. of queen- 2f 8 4 2

cf.N30 'N Je 46 s6 ), but subsequently became mother as possessing dignity & influence 1K1"
the supreme god of the Egyptian Pantheon, 2
i3.w.so
2 Ch 2 2
2 3
Ct 3 11 Pr 3 ; cf. names of mo- - 1

the successor of the sun-god Ra and so-called thers of kings of Judah 1 K 1 2131 1
2 - 1013
4- as
g ;

Anion Ra. He was the secret god, who hid shewing love & 30
care 1 S 2 1 K 3 s7
19 s3
K
1 2 4 Is
himself and was difficult to find (Amon = 13 "
66 (sim. of 's comforting his people; cf. also
/ l

concealment, hidden); v. R a wl. Hist Anc EgypU 8 " - - -

Gn2 7 45 ); as beloved & lamented iKi9 20 (||3K)

Ebers Ri mvB in. JtoK (11. v. p. 54.)
.
Gn 24
67
^ 35
14
;
iBK~ja=owm (uterine) brother
"hpN n.pr.m. Ezr 2
°7
= in. ]i£M Ne 7
M . G1143 29
; & ||
nit G1127 29 Dti 3 7 Ju8 19 ^5o 20
so iBN-na Lv 18 20 Dt 27"
9 c 1 9 17
6 9 Ct i cf. 8 ;

t[ /T^Xl vb. be weak, languish (cf. Ar. (||liaN-na) Gn 20 12 ; oft. with a«, ^parentes Je
HD i6 3 Zci3 3,3 Is 8 4 ; as rightfully claiminghonour,
JJil hope, expect). Qal Pt. pass. f. n?C^?
10
authority, G1128 7 (P) cf. 37 (E)
etc., cf. supr.,
7]na? /t0 w wea^ jS thy heart! Ez 16 30
(but< Co
Ju 14 so in precept Pr i 6 "io i5 etc. cf. Ez
s s
',
2 20 1

tjnna^ ^~ni?) pu'l. P/. bbtpx Jo i

10
+ ;
nb|>»K 22"; laws enjoining these Ex20 12 =Dt5 Lvi9'
lb

Is 33°+; w*?N Je
;

14
2
etc.; — be or grow cf. Dt laws prohib. contrary Ex 2i
22 15 ;
(E) w '

Lv 20 (H) Dt 2 18 19
9il
27
1C
laws as to mourning -

feeble, languish ; of loss of fertility (woman) 25

;

5 9 for Lv 2 2
11
(H) Nu (y (P) cf. Je 1 7 Ez 44
-
left ;
1 S 2 Je 15 of fisherman whose trade fails
for mother-in-law Eu 2
; 24
for wife Gn 2
24 for ; ;
8
Is 19 nJN, ^3N) in genl. of inhab. of
husband Dt 21 13 (law for captive women); cf.
;
(||

Ho H?? kgn);
3 4
smitten land 4 (||
Is 2 4 cf.
Dt 33 9 (of devoted service of Levites); loving,
infr. usually subj. inaniin. j<< " ^n"* 1
caring for children Pr 4' (on the opposite cf.
18
Xai for Jos 2
13
cf. v <P
Jia^n is 16 8 U :L
4 4
7 "); loved, cared
; cf.
-

:
.V?""* * ,
'' 2 1
 !-7ttN 52

iS22 3 i K 19 20
cf. 2 S 19 33 . 1 2. fig. of De- all num. Ex 26
22 - s -8
27
9 18 -

36
9 - 9 - 15 - 19 - 21
Nu 3 5 5 - 5 '5 ' 5

22
borah as caring for her people 'NiE^S DN Ju 1 K6 C -6-6
f-
3 -"^ 2 Ch 4 22 2 Ez 40 21 47 3 Zc 5 + -

10 10
5 (cf. 3N Is 22 Jb 29 ); so of a city 2 S 20 Ch 3 11 oft. 701 'n Ex2 5
- -
7 21 16 19
cf. B>cn r\\mb 2 ;

('stock, race, community' RS K28 c f.rn> P

h.iv.n8). 10 17 17
- -

+, Ex26 3 6 1 K i 7alsoNH Wll;

'K 16 21 31 32 33- -

of Israel Ho 2
47
4
5
cf. io 14 ; of Judah Is so
1 -1
;
etc.; 1S17 sq. >T1B3 m
cf. nnn niBK W 4
;

measurement Jos 3 2 Ch 3 2. +weaswr<?, 4

of Hittite as mother of Jerusalem v')°ONn
s1

T?? .

IVFin ^BK] Ez 16 345

v44 45 also 19 210 & vid. 23*. cf.
-

; full measure, limit, only ^V? ™?N ^e measure

13
t 3. of animals, dam Ex 2 2 29 (of ox & sheep) Lv of thy gain-making Je 51 (|| ^I??i?).

22 2 (of bullock, sheep, or goat); Ex 23 19 =34 2G

w
'

tin. [nBN] n.f. (etym. &mng. dixb.; Thes

= Dt 14 21
(of kid); mother-bird Dt 22 ; fig.
foundation (cf. Talm. AW), fr. DN in metaph.
Jb 17 14 no-ib TihNi >qn nnx -on tinip nnts6
IT »T I -;-
:
T AT T t't

+4. = point of departure or division T?.1!'? ON

• . -
sense, cf. MV ; De on Is 6 4 der. similarly, but
makes support of superliminaria (cf. ©@ 93)
Ez 21 26 (||D"3T^n V^BW).
Ew Di der. fr. V h"a# = °J precede, whence *Ul
ti. HTSN n.f. only mother-city, metropolis

ON //•ow« ; Dl rr110 tr. AoMer fr. \/DON Je wi'rfe,

(cf. 2 S 20 19 & Ph.); in phrase nONH jno a «-
hence contain, hold) only D^BH ni?2N Is 6 4 .

thority of mother-city 2 S 8
1
; v. 3HO; cf. Dr.
t iv. H72NI n.pr.loc. hill near Gibeon,
11. HftN 24G
n.f. ell, cubit (SI HON; so Sab. _

DHM Z ™-
24
nBV; ny33 2 S 2 .
613
Aram. U>/', N!3N As. ammatu
; ;

Nor 280 ; Eth. Xtn>t: etym. dub.; Thes al. [tnQN] n.f. tribe, people (Ar. ill ; As.
mater brachii, Kosmul
i.e. length of fore-arm; others ummalu cf. Jei,
- 33fi
, Aram. JfcoooV, NT31N)

der. fr. V DON, II precede, be in front, & hence only pi. riiQN Nu 25
15
;
D^ON ^i^ 1
; sf. DrfeN
Gn25 16 ;— of tribes of Ishmaelites Gn 25
16
of
fore-arm cf. Di Is 6
4
; Dl Pr109 MV der. imme- Midian 3KTV3) Nu 25
15
Dia ^ 117
1
;

diately from v DON be wide (v. supr.), n?3N = (|| ; ||

distance, & hence a particular distance, ell,

TD'SN
t -
n.pr.loc. in southern Judah Jos
cubit)— 'n abs. Gn6 + 15
; cstr. riON Dt 3
11
Je i5 2G
(®L 'Ajua/x, so A, but B 2771-).

5i 13 ;^.D:nE)NEx2S 10 +;^.n it3NEx2 6 16 +;—

i

fl- [|PK] vb. confirm, support (cf. Ar.

1. cubit, so t^NTlON i. e ordinary cubit, Dt 3 11 .

(cf. Is 8
1
); in Ez 40 5 43 13 is a cubit one hand- ^*\, etc., v. infr.; Sab. JON in deriv. & n.pr.
breadth longer, 3 cf. 2 Ch 3
njte'N-in mm 'N cffciS"- 1 10 '

DHM ZMG1885 ' 593

; Aram. JON,
^j
absol. length dub., cf. Smith Dict Bib "^eighto *»n -
-'
in Haph. Eth. hy°i', As. in deriv.) —only Qal
Measures. T p-poi
llt;
Langenmaasse der Alten, SBAk 1383, 1195 i^p-,-. f.
Pt. JON; — 1. as vb. support, nourish 2 K io 1,5
tif. with Egyptian, longer cubit -525m., shorter Est 2
7
- 2. as subst. foster-father (J) Nun 12

• A £ O TT1 V 1 qo 7(1 Bab.-Assyr. Langenmaasse 1877 MBAk 1877, 741

*
1
;
Is 49
23
. 3. 1"I30N foster-mother, nurse PiU 4 16
10M;Eev
Oppert'GGA1S78 '
- d,As3JT - i - 124
(also on the Bab. 2 S 44 . 4. T\\}10k 2>illars, supporters of the door
'half-cubit ' = -2 70 m. fIpt AJPhls8S 419 -
Hom Semitenl -
2 K 1
16
. Pt. 2>ass. a. D^ONH those brought up
501
on n^lfK 'N Ec 41 cf. Sm & Co (Co del.);
);
s (in scarlet) La 4
5
b. tPnUx intr&m. faithful
D^|5 DION K>Oq Ez 42 16 Kt, rd. niNO so Qr Co; (as firm, stable) as subst. m. faithful ones
chiefly in Ex 25-27. 36-38 (56 t.) 1 K 6. 7
isi/-(>®(& al. faithfulness) 2 S 20 19 (cf. Ar.
(45t.) 2CI13. 4 (21 1.) EZ40-43 (86t.); a (one) ^1 be faithful, ^\ trust in, \^\ be «);
ctt&i<=nB« Gn 6 16 Ex 25
10 23 -

+ ;
™3Nin Ez 43 14 ; ty 3
24
faithful ones '1 keepeth, "* "isi tS^ION;
nnx 'N Ez 4o 12 12 42 42 42
two cubits= - - ' -

42
4
43
14
; but '« is here taken by Ri © De Che as
DTiON Ex25 3o 37 31 10 17 23
D?riB> - - 2 1 - 610 - 25
Nun ; n.abstr. v. JON. Niph. JOW P r n 13 +(6 t.);
DION Ez 40 9 4 322 14
43 c. num. 1-10 'N mostly Tmpf JDN^, ion; i K8 + 26
;
(9 t.) ; Pt. JON3 Pr
follows num. in pi. Ex 26 16 27 " 1 K 6 10 Ez 1
13
+ (i6 t.) njOW
5 7,9
25 Is i
21
+ ( 4 t.); J130N3 ^8 9 29
;
40 +; c. num. 11-1000 + it mostly foil,
-

, Q^DN3 Pr2 7 +( G
t.); niJON3 Dt28^ 9 .'

1.
9
num. in sing. Gn6 15 15 13 Ex2 7 ,2 13 3 8 13 14 15 NU35 4 - - - - -

carried by a nurse Is 6o 4 2. madefirm, sure,

Jos 3 4 iK 6 22 3 7 15 15 Je 52 21 22 Ez 4 o 49 49 + ; seld.
- - - -

lasting: place Is 2 2 23 25 ; name iChi7 24 '

n (del. Co) v 27 (Co sg.) 2 2 waters

foil, in pi. Ez 4 o
;
4 so ;
Is33 16 Jeis 13 an event Ho 5°; sickness Dt ;

also nioN Bfem Dnb-j? Ez 4o 13 29 but Dnfryi rcn -

28 s9 mercy Is 55 s
; 3. confirmed, established,
HON Ez4o 25 30,33 36 (late) also in pi. precedes all
' -

; sure: kingdom 2 S 10 house, dynasty r S 2 35

7 ;

num. 2 Ch3 3 3 4 8 8 + ;6 13 Ez 4 2 2 also oft. TON3 foil.

- - - -

; 2
2s
1 K 1
38
1 Ch 1
23
prophet Samuel 1 S 3 20 cf. ; ;
 pN 53

word-play «OKn tib ITONn i6 m= if ye believe

'

t]>2N n.[m.J trusting, faithfulness (on

not (have not firm confidence) ye will not be S4aK 12
format, cf. Ges* 1. 03 JDN t6 D'OS
-

).
Isf; 130Km "3 Wr»n = bdieve in
confirmed children in whom there is no trusting Dt 32 20
Yahweh and ye will be confirmed 2 Ch 20 20 . (poet.) 2. O^ON pi. abst. faithfulness; N TX
4. verified, confirmed: words of God 1 8
26
K messenger of faithfulness, trusty messenger Pr
2 Ch i
9
6 '; his precepts \^ in"; testimonies
1

13
17 'N IV faithful witness Pr 14 5
; cf. 'N K*N ;

^ 19 8
93
s
; covenant \|>- 89
s9
; words of men Gn Pr 20 6
'N "IDS? keeping faithfulness Is 2 6 2
;
,
20
42 (E). 5. reliable, faithful, trusty: persons 24
'K
perh. also f 31 "1S3 v. I. [JON].
1S2 35
22 Jb'12 20
14
8 9 38 101 Pr25
6 13
Is8 2 ^
Tn3^T2K n.f. firmness, steadfastness, fidel-
Xei3 13
; a city Is i
21
JDton ban the faithful '

^
;

God Btf cf. L349 7 ; \®$}. faithful in spirit ity Ex

17 + 46 t.; nir,»N Pr 28
201 2'
. 1. lit.

13 firmness, steadiness: Ex 17
12
'N VT W1 /«s
(disposition) Pr 1 JON3 i33p his heart faith-
%
;
hands were steadiness 2. stead-
(i. e. steady).
ful Neg 8
J»N31 DON true and faithful
;
fastness, T^V ni'lON steadfastness of thy times
witness Je 42 s 3fTlK *J?¥B CJONJ faithful the
;
Is 33 3. faithfulness, trust: a. 0/ human
,

vounds of a loving one Pr 27"; c. J"lN ^78*; 28

conduct \^37 3 Pri2 22 Je5 3 7 9 2 2K12
16
in ;
D? Ho 12 3 of thing ^ 78 s7 T'T^? a *« 1
; ;
2 2 2 Ch 19 3
7 9
K
12 12
(by) n*OK3 i»
office 2 34 ;

«?Z my 7iottse (of Moses) Nu 1 2' (E). Hiph. «rtt»*(over) 1 Ch g"™* 2CI131
1518 'N ^"j V 1
;

J'ONn Gn 4 5 20 + (i8t.); imp/. POK!, JON: Jb

'
119
30
riWON C'N MflB of great faithfulness Pr
;

1
3
+ (30 1.) Jwm>. WDKn 2 Ch 20'20 + (2 t.)
1
;
28 20 ; associated with P"]?? in human character
32
P*. P««» Dt i Jos 25 16 1. stand firm Jb 39 s4
pl2f TT 'N rpS* w/*o breatheth out faithfulness
(c.neg. of the horse when the trumpet sounds Di
sheweth forth righteousness Pr 12''; cf. iS 26"'
De MV RVm; but neither believeth RV, hardly
Is 59 Je 5 ; n^rij iri3V3N3 p^tf a righteous man
4 1

trusts Da). 2. trust, believe: (a) abs. Ex 4

31
(J
9
28 16 Hb 5
16 10 Jb 24
4
by Ids faithfulness livelhWa 2 ( >faith Luth AV
Is 7 i f 1 2 9 ;
(b) with b of
RV). lb. as a divine attribute ^ 88 Sg 23 69 Is 12 -

18
person, trust to, believe Gn 45 s6
(E) Ex 4 (J)
25
1
H02 La 22
3
21
;
H310N ^N Dt32 4
; his faith-
Je 4 o 14 2CI132 15 with God Dt 9 23 Is 43 10 b ; ;
fulness is shewn in
^ 33 his works 4
commands
of thing Ex 4 (J) f 106 24 1 K io 7 2 CI19 6
s'9 ;

\^ii9 80 in affliction^ 119 75 in his oath to David

IS53 1 Pr 14 15 (c) with 3 of person, trust in, ; ;

believe in Ex 19 9 (J) 1 S 2 f 2 2 Ch 20 20 Jb 4 18
;
^Sg b0 it reacheth unto the skies ^36"; unto all
;

15 25 6 generations ^ ioo 5 ii9 90 he will not belie it

15 Pi-2 6 Jei2 Mi 7%- the usual construction
;

cf. 1N0 iWDN ^

34
yff 89 It is JON njTON IS25 1

with God Gn 15 6 (E) Ex 14 31 Nu 14 11 (J) 2 o 12 .

;

138
Dti 32
2K17 14
Ch2o 20 22 s It is closely associated with the divine
(P) 2 ^78 Jon 3 ;
1
19 .

*lDn wiercy \/a89 25 92 3 98 3 H02 22 with the divine

with 3 of thing Dt 28 06 Jbi5 sl 2 4 22 39 12 f 7s 32 ;

106 12 119 66 (d) with ? trust or believe that Ex ;

11

^ 9 6 143 Is 1
p"ix, rifTIX & salvation ^ 40". 13 1 5
;

5 16
4 (J) Jb 9 La 4
12 22
(e) so with infin. Jb 15
13
;
THw^^T n.f. bringing up, nourishment,
27
<//• also trust to do a thing, almost= a#oi«,
;
2f '

Ju II
20
.
Est 2 \

n^VX perfect tn^?p« adv. (fr. JOk by affix n_) verily,

t]£N n.[m.] faithfulness; JON
faithfulness (faithfulness, faithfulness) Is 25
1 truly, indeed Gn 20 12 (E) Jos 7
2' 1

(JE).

t]EN adv. verily, truly Dt 2 7 26 (i 2 t.) 1 15 "

tn2QN n.f. faith, support. 1. «n3««
n3DN D^rria we are plighting faith (make a sure
i
36
NeV 3 Je ii 28 & doxologies 1 Ch i6 3C 5 6

(=^io6 48 ); JON(l) JEN Nu5 22 "(P) Ne 8 C & covenant AV

2. 'OH by RV) Ne io 1
.
it sup-

in the doxologies 14 19 53
106 48
,

port, fixed provision, for the singers Ne n 23

.

\j/ 41 72 89 . dfirjv=
Amen: JON \lS.N Is 65 1616 God of Amen De Che tnDTD^
t t -:
n.pr.fl. 1. a river (constant
*
1, cf.

RVm cf. Rev 3 14 or God of faithfulness, God

; , Is 33 ) flowing down from Antilebanon into
1B

of truth (RV) (perh. rd. JON CheDi). the plain of Damascus 2

12
(Qr; HJ3N Kt), K5
the Gr. Chrysorrhoas, mod. Ar. Nahr Baradd.
TjTSN (omman) n.m. master-workman, ar-
2. the region from which it flows Ct 4".
tist Ct7 2 (Mish. Talm. JOW, nUOIN handiwork, D—)
Syr. ^200/ <S where=Heb. Bhn & is Ex 28 11
tD^S adv. (fr. JON by aff. verily,
,

truly, indeed, always in interrog. Gn 18 13 (J),

likewise used of gems; Nab. NJCN Vog As. ,J4

Lyon Sare<mtex,e C5 BP12

,
elsewh.DJONn Nu2 2 37
(E) 1 K8 27
2 Ch6
18
^ 58°
mar ummdni, cf. Zim cf. , ;

11. Jios). tD:TD« adv. (=DJON) verily, truly, in

 ynX
asseverations 2 K 19
1
'
(=Is 37 ;s Jb 19 45 34 12 ) Je io 10 elsewhere TON3 J u 9
;
16
^ 145
18
Je 26
15

36
4
Eu 3
12
, also ironical Jb 9
2
12 2 . 28° 32 41 .

T.TV2fr$ n.f. firmness, faithfulness, truth +u.*p?2S n.m. artificer, architect, master-
(contr. for TUCK, fr. JOK) Gn 24
48
+ 106 t.; workman, as firm and sure in his workman-
sf. in»N, ^riDt? i/, 18 t. 1. reliability,
4
+ ship pEN ^5?K n^nXl 7 was a< /t?'s si'c^e architect,
9i
:

sureness: J"IDK 7JT1 sure way Gn 2 4 48 (J); "OB' master-workman (© @ 93 Ges Ew De MV RV,
n?^N sitre reward Pr 18
DEN fllX s«re tafoii. n >jvster-8<m AE Ki AV) Pr8
30
P»xn IV ;
;

Jos 2
12
(J); HEN Je 2
21
2. stability, con- res< o/</ie master-workmen Je52
l0
(Hi Gf De
S?1J .

tinuance: no?- EvE* peace and stability Is

s RVm, but rest of the multitude Ges MV EV
(= 2 K 20 19 ) Est 9 30 Je 33 6 Zc 8 19 ,
cf. nCN Dlj>B>
39
et al., = pes —
pen) 1. |W? v. supr. p. 51.

Je 1
13
. 3. faithfulness, reliableness : (a) of men tin. pDN n.pr.m. (master -workman} (a)
TON tT'N faithful man Ne 7
2
; ntDN "TON Ex king of Judah 2 K i8 19 23 2425 1 Ch 3 2 Ch 33
- - 14

j ei 2 £. (J) captain of a city 1 K

2o.2i.22.23.25 °-

i8
21
(E); TON3 Ijpn lualk in faithfulness, faith-
26 25
fully K2
20 3 Is 38 s cf. 1 S 12 24 of
1
4
3
6
2 K 22 2 Ch 18 ;
(c) one of the line of Solomon's
'\ ^ripm yjr 25 26 86"; riONn "VJ/ Zc 8
3
of
s s
;

;
servants Ne 7
59
= ,
'f?N Ezr 2
57
-

men ^45* 51 2 Ch3i 32 Pr2 9 Is io 42 s

8 2" 14 2" 1
TpJftSt n.pr.m. (faithful) 1. eldest son of
Jos 24 14 'NpDn mercy
1 10 19
48 D^onai^a Ju 9 M =
^^?^
-

; ;
David 2
2 39
2 Si3
S3 is ?5oN 1 Ch 1
-

and faithfulness Pr s
3 14
22
16 6 20 28 Ho 4 & 1
,
1
2. a son of Shimon 1 Ch 20
3 .
4 .

the phrase n»Nl "1DPI nb>y Gn 24 40 47 29 Jos 2 14

(J) 2 S 15
20
(b) an attribute of God .
7
7
1"
^ 54 |ir?3N dimin., so Ew 5167a cf.W'-^or txt.

v. 1^.
20 20
Is 3 8
1S -"J
6 8
; nan fn: Mi 7 ; nnx riWEz 18 9
err.; cf. Dr 2 S 1 ,

Ne9 n»N1 TDn n'B>y Gn32 u (J) 2S2 6 3-1

33
; ;
T^riQ^ n.pr.m. (true, fr. TOX by adj. affix
'TON1 TDn abundant in mercy and faithfulness
Ex 34 6 (J) ^ 86 15 these attributes are also ;
\) father of the prophet Jonah 2 K 14 2 '
Jon i
1
.

associated yjr 40 1112 61

8
115 138 Is 16 Gn
2 5 1
t ]T2^n n.pr.m. Heman (faithful, cf. Aram.
2 4 (J); they are messengers of God to men
27

15
f
O^ntpj ^^* ol»9) a wise man with whom Solomon
^57
4
85 11 89 nirnx bz cf.i/A43 3 ; hdni ion '*

10
is compared 1 K 5 11 where app. son of Mahol ,

y{r 25 the faithfulness of God endureth for

;
(Klo sons of the dance); named with 3 others,
ever ^ 117 2 he keepeth it for ever ^ 146 6 ; ;
one being Ethan the Ezrahite; 1 Ch 2 6 a Heman
it reacheth unto the skies ^57" 108
5
it is
is named with same 3+1 other, & all called
;

shield & buckler yjr 91

4
;
he is n»N bti
^JJ^= sons of Zerah of Judah; Heman appears \Ja 88 1

TON vba 2 Ch 15
3
;
TON is also associated with also as the Ezrahite (v. sub mj), cf. Ethan
8 12 fijTW Zc 8 s
the divine li* f 1 1 ;
'jnx ^ 85 ; ;
supr.; in other passages Heman is a Levite;
LDETO^in Je4 7 2
; & salvation ^69". 4. specif. Kohathite, son of Joel, called the singer

truth (a) as spoken: DEN "QT s^ra^ <r«<7t 1 K 1CI16 18 (|| Asaph v 24 Ethan v29 );
(TiiBton) ,

Chi8 Je9 Zc8 Vi5 2 ;^^?1Eci2 10

22 16 2
15 4 1
;
Heman, Asaph & Ethan named as the singers
-a-in n»N «A,« «/i% as £rwe Dt2 2 20 1 K io (Dn-tbn?n) Ch 15 ™; cf. Heman & Jeduthun
1
6 r
4L42
2 Ch 9 Dn io lain }133 HDN
5
*/«'«# is cer- 1
;
</»<s i6 (|| Asaph v 37 ); Heman, Asaph & Jedu-
= n»N Dn»N 2 Ch 5
12 15
15
tainly true Dt 13 17 TON n»N 4
;
thun 25" 35 elsewhere ]&$) ;
P]DN 133
'

Pr 22 21 noK run Pr8 Krin Dmr, ^ton

;
7
;
firing 1 ch 25
1
cf. v4 4 5 - - ' 5
;
fo\n 133 2 Ch^p 14

10
^30 HDN na'C Pr 12 ;
TON it is true IS43 19
;
9
; (||
prrtT V.?);—
25 Heman
s
is called sftsn mh
DariN TONH whether truth is with you Gn 42
16 D'fpgn 7.313 (cf. Asaph 2 Ch 29
30
, Jeduthun
(E) cf. Is59 1415
. (b) of testimony and judgment 2 Ch 35
10
). — On question of identity of Heman
TON ny *rwe vnlmess Pr 14 25 ; JDNJI TON ny Je in these various connections, v. Thes Comm.
42
5';
TON DDTO Ez 18 8 Zc 7 9 ;
TON BQt? Zc 8 16 .

TJ'DirTO n.pr.m. a eunuch of Ahasuerus

of divine instruction TON 3H3 Dn io min
21
(c)
142
;
(id.; but © 'Afiav) Est i
10
.
6
TON Mai 2 cf. Ne 13
9 ; TON "jmin ^ 119 ;

TON ^33 * 131 1 24

17 cf. 2 S 7
28 '1
'•OSB'D K ;
II. []72X] v. fPJ.

noxi'19 10
ton -pan ^ 119'™; ttiisd
;
wn
TON ^ (a") ZtozA, as a body of ethical
1 1
151
.
t [ J
'P*^] vb. be stout, strong, bold, alert
knowledge Dn 8 12 "]TON3 b'^rh
or religious ;
(ace. to Lag EN28t earlier fO«
fr.
T
cf. KPN)—

Dn 9 13 5. adv. in truth, truly 1^132";

.
Qal P/. 3 pi. WON S 2 2 ls + 2 t.; Zmp/. J'ON*
2 '

TON Dt6n mrf Yahweh is God in truth, truly Gn 5

23
; 1 JfON»1 2 Ch 1 18 Zmu. J^S Jos 1 1 Ch ;
'
 YGK 55 1C«
28 20 ; Y£$ Josi T££Dt3i +3t.;
c 7
;
W3NDt 3 i 6
horses Zc 6 3 -
7
(in v 7 ptrh. rd. EPEHK, cf. v2 , &Hi;
+2 t. — 1. be strong, of a people Gn 25
23
(J); see another view in Lag BN29
).

of personal enemies 2 S 22
ls
=|
18 18 -^ 142' ;
+ *f?3N (y?3N) adj. mighty—'a abs. 2S
(all sq. f? of compar.) ; also (without |D) prevail
18 i,5 + 12
Jb9 4 + 2 t. mighty, of Absa-
2 t.; cstr.
2 Ch 13 2. Imv. be bold (alw.
. PS), 'p?n)
lom's conspiracy 2 S 15 12 elsewh. of persons;
||

;
73 Jos i"- 18
(|| id. +
Dt ^nyrr^*'! *iK-)Vri>>5)
^
3 ; as subst., instrum. of (i.e. Assyrians) Is 28 2
Dt 3 i
6
;
||id. + nnn^ip5?n-^) Josi 9
; (II
id.
(II PJOj ^r ^ valiant, conqueror Am
r
= 2
16
; of
+ vinn i>N"i wyn i>x) j os io 25
1 Ch 22" 28 20 2 Ch '\ na 'ni aab D3_n Jb 9 4 cf. 'X 03 v 9 ;
;
(v. Di
32
7 *
Pi. Pf n?N Dt 2
30
etc.; /m;;/. }»B50 Am & EV), na 'n is 4 o (|| a^ix 3i). 2r>

2
14
ii'Tpn Is44 14 3 fs. sf. 3 ms. ^XStfn
etc; t^N n.pr.m. 1. a Levite 1 Ch 6
31
2.
^89-"; is. sf. DDSQXX Jb 16 5 etc.; }*EK /W man of priestly line Ne 1 i i2
(not in ||
1 Ch 9
12
).
Nar; «SS Is 35 s injtBX Dt 3 28 7n/ sf. ftBK
Pr 8 28 Pi.-JISND Pr 2 4 ;— 1 makefirm, strength-
;
;

5
.
;

^2EN, n*2^« n.pr.m. ('' has been

en, sq. ace, of giving clouds their place Pr 8 28 mighty). 1. king of Jud., son of Joash, father
of Azaiiah; WSBK 4 +8t. 2K14; 15 2Ki
1 J 3 '

(suhj. '"») ; of repairing temple 2G124

13
of ;

physical vigour Pror" 'Nm iT3n» Tiyn man 1 Ch

3
12
; 2 Ch 2 4
27
25'+ 15 t. 2 Ch 24; 26 14 ;

2K12
=
n^'yi-lT
(
sul) J ^
n F^); of strength for war
.TiTON
Simeonite 1CI14 34
22
13
12
14
3.
8

id.,
15
1

a Levite 1CI16
30
2. iTi*P«, a

D'a 'X Na 2 2
(||
D?ane pin) 2
14
(subj. Pjn) cf. Am ;

4. priest of Bethel, under Jerob. II, Am y 10 12 14 - -

.

Pr 24 s
; of royal power 2 Ch 11
17
(||
pin); cf.

ribps 0^3-13 'n is s

n'ly-ia 4
'a 'n jb
t [V^^ 7? ] n.[m.] power, strength, force,
35 ; 4 (both
niS"J D^T pin) fig. of encouragement so 'N ;
pi. cstr. nrrsflONiD Jb 36 19 .
II

alone Dt 3
;s
(||
pin) Jb 16 5
(||
-|BTI q.v.); ^ 89" ")72K 5287
vb. utter, say (MI Ph.nCN. Aram,
(subj. ^ yilT); of support Is 41
10
(subj. '*>
np^, Eth. h.ooi.\ I, 2 s/<<?w;, declare, Ar. ..II com-
"Uy, T£n;— De Che sub 2). 2. assure,
= 6eor make prominent,
II
mand; perh. \/"i£N orig.
secure for one's self, alw. sq. 7 + sfi; of car-
"l^ Sab. ~t2K lofty, epith.
hence Hithp. infr.,
penter appropr. tree Is 44 14 ; cf. of , appropri-
:

ZMG1876 37 Pr23
of king JHMoi'dtm cf. Dl who '

ating Isr. under fig. of bough \^ 8o 16 ; under

;

thinks orig. mng. hell, sichtbar sein, whence

man v 18 3. sq. 33? harden,
fig.

make
of chosen
Dt 2 30 (subj.
obstinate innWpn) Dt
.

'"•;
As. amdru, see, & sheiv, declare, say) —Qal
5" 13
||

Pf. 'N Gns'-f, etc.; Impf 1BN' Gn 3 i

8
+;
1 (of unkind man) 2 Ch 36 (of king Zede- ;

kiah, te-ry-m ne pn). Hithp. Pf. p^nn

: -IKN'l Gn i
3
+ ;
"»«*! Gn i4 19 + ; in Jb alw.
||

1 K i2
ls
=2Chio™; ImppXQitm 2 Chi 3 7 Pt. ll?S s Ub3 + 2
; 3 fs.npNnGn2i 12 +; "ONnPn 21
;
;

n^B^r?? Pu i
ls
; 1. strengthen oneself, of con- + mniKf 42-°; nOK1Gn20 +;
is.'~110kGn2 2 2 ;
ls

spirators 2 Ch 1 3" ipiN1Ne2 717 20 3 m.pl. 'nEW Ex4 + etc; sf. - 4

(sq. ?y). 2. confirm oneself ;

in a purpose, be determined Ru i
ls
(sq. 7 + Inf.) •?j^^i39 20 2mpl.^n 2 Si9 (cf. Ko'-p- ); ;
14 385

Jmv. ibX p»N) Gn 45 + etc.; Inf. abs. "liON

i7
3. make oneself alert, make haste iK i2 18 = ,

2 Ch io 18
(sq. !? + Inf.) Hiph. Impf. Juss. Ex2i + cstr. nbx Ez25 + lb«(n) Jb 34^
s
;
8
;

/ but rd. "1CNH @ 23 Di, or better nbxn /«/ a 6«.

exhibit strength, be strong H?^, ^J3.S N' I
1 P10
Ew 5328d "l^ Jos6 10 +;
14
so also 3 25 c. n interrog. cf. ; sf.
t//-
27 , .

D3-!9« Je 2
38
;
D31DN Mai 1 7 + ~toi& Gn 1 - +
;

tyOM n.[m.] strength, fig. spD' D^T-ino

Gn 10 liOK?
etc.," Pt. act. "IBK 32 + , etc.; jaoas.
K^N Jb 17 9 the clean of hands increaseth Mi 2
7
,
but this grammatically indefensible, rd.
Apr "-
strength. TUOXn, Inf. abs. c. n interrog., v. Dr ExposUor '

18h7, 263.
Ti~TI£?DN n.f. strength, fig. Zc 12 5 but sense ,

ZAW1S81
1. >S«y (subj. Gcd Gii3 4 + or man 32
5
,

difficult, cf. AVr Zech p 5S5 - -

Sta ' 34
prop. HNSEX nxn 1

;
serpent 3
1
, ass N1122 23 ,
horse "ION '
Jb
^^V (after © X) may I be sufficient for.
39
25
etc.; inanimate things, peisonif. Jb2 8 14 cf.
Tyi^i^ n.pr.m. father of Isaiah ^= follow- v
22
etc.; so in allegory or fable Ju 9
s
2 K 14
9

s
Gn 4 + very oft.)
11

ing) Is i
4
V 13 1
20 2 ; 37-
21
38
1
=2 K 19
220
20 1 ;
etc.
mostly
; esp. in narrat.,"lBX
sq. thing said, either subst.
l e tc,
Je 14 17 (c.
2Ch2 6 22 3 2 20 ' 32
.

cl. app.) Dt 27
16f '
Jui2 6
pronoun Gn 44
1 "

t[ybs] adj. strong, only pi. DW of 2 K 20 14

+ ; or (usually) clause
;

Gn i
3
3
1
37
2u
 -IttN 56 -i^N
+ oft. (orat. recta); with adv. tints, so G1132 5
ace. of dir. obj. + i> of pers. + inf. of purpose)
Nu 20 1 K 20 + oft.; esp. "l»K H3 Ex 5 7
14 3 6
-
"< 1 17
Ne 9 23
.

Command (esp. late) sq. "^

gi.20 4
iChi7 + oft. the person addressed usu. ;
4. of per-
introduced by ?K Gn 3 1
15 7 Lv 21 2 S 3 7 2 27
1
son addressed, NU15
33
iCh 21 18 sq. b ;
Jos 11?

4 PGn 3 ,3 15
iS2o 2S2 21 iKi 4 + 2 2
2 S 16"
» io" 2 K .24
4" Jb 9
7
f 106 34 (v. sub
18
">B>«

oft.; rarer combinations are, ''PjKS 'K IS49 20

(cf. 8 e); sq. inf. 1 S 24
11
1 Ch 21 17 2 Ch i 29
27 - 3 »

17 .13.15^1^14. i„f. 4.^3 of]pers.

9
5 &vid.-Ol); "?.sb
/
NEz2 8 9 ;
^'NDt 31 7
Jos 3i» 35 21 Esti 4
21 4 10
sq .

2 Ch 14 29 31 Est i sq. ace. dir. obj.

3
;
io 12 Je 28 11 ; 3 'K Jo where 3 local in 17
f 1 26
2
;
,

2 Ch 29
s4
the king commanded the burnt-
cases usually sq. dir. obj. of words said, Ex 19 25
ofering and the sin-offering, cf. 1 K 5
all 20
Est
being very singular; Gn 4 s the object-clause
has probably fallen out, cf. Vrss Di; mention, = 2
16
with -\&X that Ne 13
; sq. cl. id. + b of = 19
;

10
pers. v"; sq. cl. with ""S Jb 36 abs. 1 S 16"
Gn2 2 23 43 27 29 EX32 NU14
;
13 40
name, designate '

16 3 22
(rd. however prob. "TON"' for 1DX\ cf. Dr); also
2 S6 „Ne6 cf. ^i3
20
1 S io 16 9 npipp
^riff 19
919
f io5 io7 iCh 14 2 Ch 24 Ne 13 (all
; 3134 25 12 s

speak of tliee for falsehood (but many, as Hup

sq. vb. consec); command by letter 1SQn"QjJ 'X
Pe Dy Che, rd. ^fm?l); tell, declare, proclaim =
only) 11
Ez 13 7 in reply to
Est9 25 (sq. impf.); appoint, assign v 'K On?
(sq. dir. obj. \^ 40
question = answer Ex 1
27
Jos 4 7
1K9 Je5
;

9 19
22
9
.
1 K 1 i
ls
= threaten sq. inf. Dt 9
s5
1// 106 23

The obj. spoken of may be referred to by /K 2 K tNiph. iy."iP«?. Dn 8 26 Impf ip^Gn 2 2 14 ;

19
32
Je 22 18
27
19
, or ? Gn 20 V 13 ,|

? N say of me,
"} J
+ ; ^ noA; Is 4 3 "ION! Gnio 9 +; TOKM Jos ;

14 11
etc. Dt 33 9 JU9 54 Is5 20 i//^
3
71
10
, very rarely by 2
2
; 6e *»«*, toM Gn io
22 ^87* Je 4 1 14 (all 9

10
a simple accus. Is 3 (where rd. }3rob. for ^"ipK, abs., indef. subj., of current saying); so said in
n^K), except after a book Nu 2 14
be related, told, of vision Dn 8 26

follow 4d) Gn 3 Nuio i 4 Dt2 8

(cf.

Ju7 iS 9 23b iK8 29 La4 20 cf. Nu2i 16 2 K 17 12

4 17 -
W "IB'K where the words used
17

;
29 31 08 said, told to (sq. 7 ind. obj.) Jos 2
either so, or told concerning
;

Nu 2 3
2
Ho 2
23
11

;
Zp 3
Ez 13 12
16
;
;

2 & (two extreme cases) Is 8 La 2 (v. Dr

4
,
12 13
(~i?S); DD^ W-ye shall be called (it shall be
mI 24 5
1'DNH Mi 18
• - '

); 2 7 rd. inf. abs. c. n interrcg. said to you) Is6i 6 (||

W)i?n), cf. 4
3
19 32
5

~
^¥r) (v. supr.) shall one say ?
l1
shall it be said ? tO$) 6 2 4 4 hence be called, of Tophet "lENT^-

( || b ;

After another vb. of saying, introducing thing

15
nann liy Je7 32 subj. DB> Gn 32 s9 Jb 34 31 '? ;
said: Dt 2 7 25 27 Ct2 10 +,evenafter "1DK Gn s ;
*

npsn i>N-^K, Eabb.(cf. AV) lONn a s Niph.

22
7
Lv 21^ 34 s Est7 5 +; esp. inf. ">bK?, after
treat

Gn8 Inf. for "i?Nnp, but against grammar; the form

-ai 15
, nix 2
16
, my 44
16
, 713 i
22
, y3c>: 24 7
,
-
-m 28 20 ,
etc.; after 1DK 2 S 3
18
1 K 1 Ru 4 4
23
as it stands isQal Pf., ?K ?K being pi*efixed to
1 Ch 2i I8 + ; after rbti 2 Ch 35 21 3«? , Gn 3 2 7
;
the interrog. for emphasis (cf. Je 22 16 2 3 26 Ne
cf. also Gn2 8 Ex5 9 fi 13
,; 5 8
13 17 Nu:
4
Dti 28 13
27
), v. Dr 59 Di al.; Hoffm., however, reads
13
7
Ju8 15 1S23 1K13 3 Je32
37 + ; also
2 3 9
"Vr^n inf. abs. == imv. must one speak (it be
'
so
when subj. of "IDK? differs from that of pre- spoken) to God.' f Hiph. Pf avow, avouch Dt
ceding clause G1131 1 38 13 24 etc; after yffj'Is37 9 -

k
26 17 cnV? ^p rivnp oi>n tpmn ^~m v ,v 18
\

= 2Kl 9 9
.

Dy}» & TWrb B\*n V?W2 (lit. cause to declare,

;

2. Say in the heart ( = think) 33^3 'n Dt i.e.through agency of Moses; on this & other
8 17 cf. 1 K 12 26 f 1 <,«»•» 14! 35 * Is I4 w wo
47 interpr. vid. Di).tHithp. Impf. *nmr\) f 94 4
1J5 17 18
49
21
Ec 2 3
-

; D33J5? 'X Ho 7
2
;
iSp^K 'X
subj. JJ« \bg9-!?! act proudly, boast (|| 'V^l
Gn 8 21
said unto his heart (to himself), subj. '<,
pny 113T); prob. also 2 mpl. Slts^nri I s 6i c
cf. 1S27 1 ^M T OX La 3 24 thence 7K alone ;
m '
;
(in good sense, 3 of
Gn20 n 26° Nu 24 1 Eu 4 4 1 S 20 26 2S5 6 12 22 thine; gloried
1 sq. in)
© a> 3! & cf. @; Ges fcomm so De Che Ko 1 - 467 '-

2K5 11 sq. cl. with ^? JU15 2 in particular =

-

; ;

desire ^B3 -iDK'rrnD 1 S20 cf. Est 2

4 13
sq. inf.
(fr. [iff] exchange Thes Hi Kn Ew Di ; but
;
vid. iff, mo).
=purpose, Ex 2
14
thinkest thou to kill me, as
thoukilledst the Egyptian? J0S22 33 1 S30 6 1 K T">?2N n.m. + 779 utterance, speech, word,
2821"
5 2Ch2 8
19

slay David 2
10 13 '

Ch
; expect
13
8
32
1
he expjected to only poet., & Jos 24 s7 exalted style abs. 'n Jb ;
—
.
22
23
+ 5 1. ; sf.n»N Jb 2 29 ; PI. abs. OnpN p r x 9 ?
3. Promise (sq. inf.) 1 Ch 27
s3
2 Ch 21' 22 " cstr. now Nu2 4 4
4-; inoK Jb 22 22 -

Est 4 7 ;
(id. +b of pers.) 2K8" Ne 9 15
;
(sq. D3n.DK Jb 32 14 Is 4 i
2r'
(on deriv. fr. 'iDN c f. p,i
 moM 57
1»
Jbi5 33
) etc.; — 1. utterance, word, esp. pi. Jb. Gn io (J) 1 Ch i 16
2: a chief people dis-
14
=
26
D^P) ,2 u 3 s7 2 possessed by Hebrews (a) living E. of Jordan
6 (|| 32
-

( Pk>) 33 34
|| ; *5 (II »??),
Nu 2i m3 25 +9 t. Nu + Jos 24 s (all E), cf. Jos
-
;

16 10 20
i 4i
c
(on this v. cf. Che); Pr 2 1 (|| v 4 rfjXO), -

2
10
9
10
(JE) Dti 4 3
2-9
+ 7 t, D; also Juio 811
(p^), ^(Hmsp), v
5
i9 7 Is4i 26 ; words of God
41C 11
j
ji9.21.2a.23
lK4 i9| j
35 j s6 (Sihon their king
n i9

Nu 27
Jb 6'° 22 22
24 cf. Jos 2 4
&~!^
f 107 fig. of ;
Nu2i'+; Sihon & Og Dt 3 s + ) (b) living ;
W
day ^ 1
3
(sing.); cf. v4 (|| :
) but vid. Che of Jordan Jos io 6 2 4
5 121518
(all E), cf. 7 7 (JE);
'

21
on v.; of wisdom (personif.) Pr I (||
Pip); oft. 5
1
io 12
(both D; cf. also 13
4
q. del. Di) Ju ,

in phrase "Brnm Dt 3 2 f 19 1 15
(|||tan); 54
4 jM.3o.S6
6 10 j K2I 26 2 K2I U Cf. I S7 H 2S2I 2 ;
719 2027 "14
n 78 (il^); Pr4 5
1 7 5 24 s
Jb (c) living in south Dt i
'

cf. G1114 7
(II ^); 7 8 ;
cf.
(W- of Dead Sea); (d) in gen. ancient in- =
;

8
2
Pr6"; Jb2 3 12 (||VriQ3> HWO); f 138 4
of ">
;
habitants of Canaan Gn 1 16 (J or K) 4 8 (E)
,22

Ho 6 (of Yahweh's words as weapon in phrases

5
;
Am 2
910
(e) named in list of Canaanitish peo-
13* n»N J b 6 25 njn 'K Pr 1 2 D$£> 'K Pr 1 20 1 24
;

; ; ;
ples, to be dispossessed by Isr. Ex 3 s 17 13 5 33 s -

njn
- t 'n
27
V 2
hdn 'n 21
notf ep-idk a^n• n n
34 Jos 3 9 (all J); Dt7 20 Jos
q 2 22 10 x 3
1 cf. 17
12 8
1
A 7 J ;
> ::: ,
' v: v
t -; •

v 21 return answer; rD O^-P- ^WR n

29
Ju 5 she (all D); Ex 2 3
23
Nu 13 Jos 24 (all E); Ju 3 5
29

returneth (i.e. repeateth) her words to lierself; 1 K9

20
2 Ch 8 Ezr 9 Ne 9 ; cf. Ez i6
7 1 8 45
(on :i -

'N ?]BTI spare (i.e. refrain fr.) ^f07•c/s Pr 1

27
2. these lists cf. Bu Ursesch344ff -
& We JBThxx1 - 602
.) 3.
sg. Gn
13
sg. promise^ 77 s1

;
29
appointment, decree Jb 20 ; adj. gent. i 4 Dt 2
24
.

command ^68^ (but v. Ch?); ^a«, purpose Jb T"HE5N n.pr.m. 1. a man of Judah 1 Ch
22
28
'N"" ^ 1
; Hb 9
3 Thes sworn are the rods of
9
4
; cf. 2. Ne 3
2
(=.tall1 or eloquently
appointment (i.e. the chastisements decreed), but
passage dub., v. Comm.; 21
Gn.4.9 rd. ''"'OK cf. — ^"V?**, n H^^- n -P r - m -
{
YaK u ) liath
-VPN; vid. Di. promised, cf. Palm. NBWiDX, Sab. -lEKJjrv)
|_rn?2Nj n.f. utterance, speech, word long form only 1 Ch 2 4 2 Ch 1 11 3 '. 1 a Le- 2:i ]
.

103
vite 23 1 Ch Ch 5**
19
24
-!
(in Dvd's time\ cf. 1
(poet., mostly sg. coll., cf. pi. vb. ^ 1 1 but here -

6 37 ^ zr ?
s.
,
v ci_ aig0 2. 1 Ch 5 3737 aho 3. Ezr
rd. prob. pl.n. cf. © 01 Hi De Che)— cstr. nit?K io 42 4. chief priest under Jehosh. 2CI119
11
;

Is5 M +; WOK Gn 4 + etc; PI. abs. nftOiC 23

.

5. Levite under Hezekiah 2 CI131

15
6. son of .
.

f 12'; cstr. rillOK ib. ;

utterance, speech Gn 4 23 Hezekiah & great-grandfather of Zephaniah Zp
(song of Lamech, || ?ip) so Is 28 23
32"; Dt32 2
i
1
7 a priest Ne io 4 12 213
, 8. a man of .

(|| f n i>^), 29" (|| also "O'n); esp. say-

17
6
Is Judah Nen 4
,

ing{s), wordiys) of ^ (command & promise) Dt + [~l?2^r] n.m. Est9 '

32
word, command
33 (ll n ^?); I«5 (H'Tto) 2S 2 2 =^ 18
9 24 31 31

(late; Mish. id.) cstr. lONO Est i

15
2
20 32

f 12 7 105 19 (||
"O" !); 8
esp. ^ H9 n - 38 41
-

+ 16 t.;
9
19
i38 2 i47"(IP?^Pr 3 o 8
.
T T'D^TpN n.pr.m. king of Shinar Gn 14
(prob. = ,
3"lOn, Hammurabi of Eabvlon, who
La
t[n"V2«]
2
17
n.f. id., only TWi -f$ irn»K
reigned c. 2100 B.C., cf. Schr SBA 18si ™ <J,me 23)

T)l j„ •rjgGenlSS;, Excursus\

COT 1 '' 2961"

T"1?2l Sn.pr.m. grandson of Esau {elo rjuentV\

,Tl15 tl!?Q^ adv. yesterday (etym. dub.; MV
Gn 36 1 Ch i
36
.
256c
after Fl De on Jb 3 o 3
cf. Sta^ der.fr. </r\WV
rTTpN n.m. top, summit, of tree Is 17 ;
=.Ar. 1 j>, whence %\JLS>, evening ; v. also in
Ew Kn De cf. As. musu, night COT
Gloss
of mt. v 9 so Di Lag Che Brd Thes, & Eth.
^
('? ; ,

Or foil. © & rd. ^b«n); PI cstr.' Gn 49 21 1

yft^: but also Ar. Lr .ll As. amsatu, yester- =

(so rd. for "HON, Ew Di al., cf. alsp 1. r6« p. 1 8). day) =last night Gn 19 34 31 2942 (BfoN); re- =
'"^N n.pr.m. 1. a priest assigned to cently 2 9 K 20
—Jb 30 3
HN^ 'K is difficult & un-
Dvd's time 1 Ch 2 4 perh. 14
= 2. ancestor of priest certain Thes MV al. darkness, gloom of waste-
13 less, so RV, but dub., cf. Di; G. Hoffm. rds.
1 Ch
9 cf. Ne 11
12
Ezr 2 37 io 20
Ne 7 40 3. .

'V DK=«/«e mother of (all) the ruined (said of

priest in Jerem.'s time Je 20 1 . 4. father of
the desert).
Zadok Ne 3
29
5. n.pr.loc. (1) Ezr 2
59
= Ne 7".
"HftS! n.pr.m.coll. (construed as pi. Dt s
nD«, ^npt^ v. |CK.
3
<
+ 5 t.) Amorites(nevli.=mountain-diveMers, cf. ^O^ ?^ 7 v. nno.
Nui 3 29 Dti 7l9f etc.&DiGnio 16 al.)—alw.c.art.,
exc. Nu 2 29
Ez 16 45 . 1. called son of Canaan IN adv. v. sub "'K.
 58 yjk
,
t|M (Gn 4 i« 46 20 ) ]iN (Gn 41
50
Ez 30 1
') n. propelled by oars Ez27 29 ; esp. ^Bhn K(cf. ?«)
,

8
Ch 9 21 (cf. iKio 23 supr.sub ?«)^48
,

pr.loc. On (Egypt. An cf. Eb GS75 Wied Famml4G 1K22 40 2

late of ship going to
;
25
perh. = As. Unu, Steindorff BASi G1 °, -

contr. Dl Is2 16 23 1 14 60 9 EZ27

-

3C 3 merchant-ship,
;

Pa:ils
lower Egypt, prob. on border of Tarshish 2 Ch 9
21
20 Join ;
) city in 20
iniD 'X Pi-3i 14 '~£X 'X sivift ships Jb 9 (cf.
land of Goshen, residence of 'Potiphera, priest ;

seamen TW^m*
s7
of On,' father-in-law of Joseph G11 4i 45 50 46 20 -
mx); 1 Iv 9 ,

also Ez 30 17 (where MT JIN); it was celebrated

till. [n^K] vb. be opportune, meet, en-
for worship of sun-god Pia, & hence called also
sun-city, fc'EB' 1V3 Je43 13 © 'n\lov 71-0X19; mod. ,
counter opportunely (Ar. ^J\ the right time
Matariye, on E. bank of Nile, c. 7 miles E. of is come, or it is come to the right time, or to ma-
N. fr. Cairo & 18 fr. Memphis;— cf. Eh35375 6071 '
-

turity, or is op>portune). Pi. Pf. n ?N Ex 21 13

*map
WiecJl.c. OwNH
cause (or allow) to meet in 11J2 'X (obj.
]h$ sorrow, v. man
J.1X.
om.), i.e. without any purpose of the to

t^3^ interj. (from BX and X3, q. v.) a whom sf. ref. Pu. be allowed to meet, be sent,

(cb); 3 fs. naxn ^ 9 1 10 ( c bx),

21

strong part, of entreaty, ah, now Impf. nsx; r 1 .

! I (or we)
beseech thee! oft. sq. an imper.; Gn 17
(to
subj. evil. Hit lip. cause oneself to meet, seek
50
Joseph) '31 X3 NB> X3X Ah, noiv ! forgive, we occasion ( = seek a quarrel with) sq. 7 2 K 5'
pray, etc., Ex 32
31
(to God); elsewhere always '[nj^ljl] n.f. occasion, time of copula-
sq.* or '•j'lX yJA 1 18 25 23 Xe i 5 11 Dn 4 "Written - '

. 24
9 tion; sf. nriiXFl i.e. of wild ass Je 2 .

H3X 2 K 20 3 ( = Is 3 8 3 Jon i 14 4 2 4 I.1C

f 116 )
tn^Nri n.f. opportunity, i.e. ground of
HA
IIA65, Prll4 *

!2J£*? (perh. spring, leap, so D1 4

ZMU1886, 734 quarrel; of Samson, sq. JJ? Ju 14
As. annabu, hare ; ag. this No ZM<i1886
.
73-
ferred fr.
'

).

tnnj-lN n.f. hare(Ar.^1, Syr. \L2if

«
HIT|T v. X3X.
T 1T

As. annabu, as springerf) eating of it forbidden *0N Je 42

G
Kt: v. after ^X.
Lvn 6
(P) Dti 4 7
T[n]J^] vb.onlyNiph. sigh, groan, mostly
n:A,
T T
rwA
V T
v sub . *x.
poet. & late (Aram. n3K ^j/'Ethp. cf. As. [anti-

I.
f [HJK] vb. mourn— Qal Pf. 3 pi.
WW hu], inhu, sigh Zim
BPliso
)— P/. 3 fs.nn3X3 Lai 8

s
Jo i ,s 3 pi. n ?X3 Is 24 7 ; Impf. TOX^ Pr 29
2
etc.;
cons. Is 3
2li
1 (|p?N q.v.)
;

Imv. njxn Ez2i"; Pt. row Ez 21 12 ;

nruw
TrP2N n.f. mourning; Is 2<f La 2
5
(both
La i 21 etc.; — 1. sigh, in token of grief IS24"
times in combin. HJ3X1 i"P3XPl).
Pr2 9 2 Lai 4 (||riW3)v 21 Ez2i u - 11
;ofJerus.Lai 8 ;

tn^Wn n.f. id. ib. mostly abs. but sq. ~bv Ez 9 (|| P3X3); S q. ~bv & 4

T JPjfrS n.pr.m. (lament of people) 1CI17 19

"?X 21 12 2. in physical distress Lai 11 (|| ^3

a man of Manasseh.
ah); Ex2 23 sq. JO by reason of (||p$?T). 3.
groan of cattle (H»n3) Jo i ls .

II- ("OK (-/whence foil, nouns, cf. As.

dnu, unutu, vessel, utensil, v. Dl in Zim BPn5 Trin^ n.f. sighing, groaning (poet. &
Hpt in KAT 2Gl0SSi
-; Ar. ilfl). late);— abs. -f 3 u
+ ; s/. "TimN Jb 3 + nnn?X
i
4
;

1>3« n.m. 1K10U & f.™ Is 2 2 (sf. with ltaphe), i5 /. «/. VimN La i 22 ;—
coll. ships, fleet—
sighing, groaning, in distress, physical or men-
abs. iKf+; cstr. io n +;— of Sol. ilvf";
called B^EHn 'X (i.e. large, sea-going vessels,
24
tal Jb 3 (||n;x^), 2 2 (Umb),
3 ^- ^\\rtm\
Is 21 , La i 22 ; 5i n Je 45 J
2 11 10 3
such as sail to Tarshish) io 22 22
-

;
D^n 'N io n -~; Ji3; 31 Is 3 5 II ^
B^'K 21 'X Pip ^I02 6
propelled by oars Is 33 .
.

TITON
T T . .
n.f. unit, a ship — abs. Joni 3 + at. ^^9-- P r011 1 -
Pl- we v. infr.

PI. abs. ni 3X
s
Dt28 G3 +; nWW 2 Ch8 ls
; cstr. ^J"^™^ n -Pr-loc. city in Naphtali Jos
= abs. K 2 1
49
+ , etc. ;
a ship Pr 30 19 Gn 49 13
1
19
. Kn (cf. Di) comp. en-Na'ura, on E. side
Dt 28
6S
Ju5 17 (where, however, cf. Bu BBJKlchteru -

of Jebel Dahi, little BE

Hermon; "'• 339
2Ch8 W 20«
14 cf. P>,ob
49 50
on text) lK22
.
Sam.p.lG -

Is 43
Jon i 4 5 f 104 26 107
-
23
Dn 11
40
;
Qjn X Ez 27 s
;
^JK, "OK pron. 1 s. comm. I (\j\ N3X
 '
13N 59

Jj/*, «:)Gn 6 17 9 9 - 12
+ oft. Following a ptcp. as 15
7
28 13 Dt 29 5 Ju
+; (nifT 'OJN much less 6
10

its subj. (to express mostly either a true present freq.; onlyJE & proph. writers, tEx2 2 = Dt5'"',
or the fut. instans) Gn 18 17 "ON HMCn Am I Ho ^ 8i u Ex 20" Dt 5 9 Is 43 11 44 i4
i2 10 13 4 , = ,

Abraham 15 n
5i (Ex 4 isdiff.); cf. Dr jrhJ "- 2Mt ); THEN "JN Is
hiding from Ju 15 that which, etc., 3

Je i 12 38 14 44 29 (v. Dr iUM ).
19
38 (He Z .)49 Je 5 io ( 3 19 <3JN) Pu 4 f 30"
4 4 19 4
13
1 S 3 Appended
to a verb, it expresses, in early Hebrew, a real 3
23
4
5
82° + WlOtn (in response to a qu.) ;

emphasis, as Ju 8
2:!
033. ^K fooK i& I will
Gn 2 7 24 Ju 13 11 2 S 20 17 1 13
14
18 3 ('3JN 'm K
only 2 S 2 2 "; on the contrary, with a predicate,
28
not rule over you, 2 S 1 lest / take the city,
^JX is regularly employed, G1124 34 S 30 13
1
2 S 17 15 thus and thus did Ahitophel counsel, 8 5
2 S i *?bN V.^y ii 20 17
Is 6
5
Je 6
Jon i 9 )
and thus and thus 'ON ^JP did / counsel but ;
i

in later Heb. it is sometimes pleonastic, Ec 0??") ™<1 'm Gn6 ,7

9
9
Ex 3 i Nu3 + (but 12

2
n-i5.is-2o_|.
j n re gp 0nse t a question, "ON alone
•a'jN nm Gii2 4 14 43 25 32 -

Ex 3 13 i 9 + 'on nm 9
;

is very uncommon 226

So far as the
= / am, It is I, Gn zf2i Ju 13 11 iKi8 8 +. v. ib. ). ;

usage of partic. books is concerned, in the Pent.

With n, 'JNH tls 66 9 . (Syn. "SbN, q.v.)
(exc. Dt) 'OX is used in P (inch H) always (about
t^i^ pron. 1 pi. comm. we (common in 130 t.) (cf. Ez below)
exc. in JE 13 jn Gn 2 3
4
;

ispreferred, though not exclusively (81 48).

postB. Heb.; cf. also Amh. ena\ may be re-
:

SG In S there are 50 instances of each form.

garded as the pi. of *3K (W "), only Je 4 2 r'

Je has some 54 instances of "ON, 37 of 13JN.

Kt, for which Qr substitutes the normal 13njN.
*0 JK, "O JK (once Jb 33 ^3JN) pron. 1 s.
comm. I; Gn 3 7 15 12 i6 + oft. With n,
In later books the preponderance of "ON [ s
9 evident. Thus in Ez ijn occurs 138 t., "OJN
once 36 2S (perh. a reminiscence of Je 4b 24"
n
10 4 5
30 ); inLaHgEzr Est Ec >JN 45 t., OJJN never;
22

i3'3Nn fXu 1 Jb 2 4 (As. a«(&, Ph. & Moab.

12
. in Ch ''JN 30 t., ^JN once 1 Ch 17 (from 2 S 7 2 ); 1

"]3N not in Ar. Aram. Eth.; but kit appears

: in Dn '•JN 23 t., ^JN once io 11 Vid. more fully .

as the affix cf the 1 s. in the Eth. verb (e.g. Giesebrecht ^1,81,251-8 Di.l«. 222-7
ivaladku = ~H.eh. ^1^). '3JN and 'OX appear
Un^K, ^jn^K
<

pron. 1 pi. comm. we

to be two parallel formations (both containing
the element ani [cf. the sf. '.>-, "0-] or ana, & one (thepl.corresp.to''3JN, as UN to ON; v "W s '- p - 1,JU
;

Ph. ;njN CIS'- 3 1

' " 7 Aram. ,
NjnjN ,'^ also wru,
strengthened by the addition of the demonst. y
:

basis ku [prob. akin to jo, N3, H3 here] cf. :

Syr. fLJi ,
^L.,
[Jj, 1A};) Gn 13
3
29
4
37
7

11 - 18 2341
42 N119 7 Dti Jo2 17 18 etc. Like *3«, -

Sta 5
™AV SG95f - 98 - 101
), of which, in most of the ,

following a ptcp. as its subj. Gn 19 13 Nu io 2J

Sem. languages, one prevailed to the exclusion
of the other, but which in Heb. maintained
Ju 19 18 2 K
i8 2c appended to a vb. for emph. ;

their place side by side.) In some cases '•JN

28
Ju9 2 io 4 Is 20° K
and "OJN appear capable of being used indiffer- Dl-Fli , ^ZnZ pron. 1 pi. we (abbrev. from
ently; in others the choice seems to have been ^njN ;
cf.the forms ^£, 1th\\ Njm, just cited;
determined, partly by rhythmical considera-
also As. nhii\ G1142 11
Ex 16 78 Nu 32 La :' 2
3
42
.
tions, partly by a growing preference for "ON
(In 2 S 17 12
«ro is 1 pi. perf. Qal from HU.)
among later writers. Thus when appended to
the verb for emph. (whether with or without I "^pN n.[m.] plummet (cf. words in cogu.
D?) the lighter form 'OX is nearly always used
lang. for lead, tin, etym. dub., perh. foreign; Ar.
(LV20 5 2 6 24 32 Dti2 30 'jui 3 8 23 2Si2 2s 17 15
-

r
18 222 Je 17 18 21 5 Ez 17 22 Jb i3 2 +; cf. the cases ellf (v. Fra 1M ) Syr. )&j} , Mand. N3JN, As.
Gn 2 7 34 1 S25 24 2S19 iKi 26 Pr2 3 15 ); on the 1 andku Lyon Sarsontexte92
v. Lag Arm - Stu<3 - 5103
cf. Id.
Am 7 — plummet Am
;

contrary, in the emph. rhetorical style of Dt,

bni75\ — Tjjn e xc. once s 7'- 3 s -

^K is preferred (in the discourses, uniformly, 'N npin, i.e. a vertical wall v
7

exc. 1
3u
, in ace. with usage just noted, & 2a 5 in "'^iS
•
pron. 1 sg.
IT
v. supr. sub 'W.
4851
a standing expression; on 32 (P) cf. infr.)
complain, mur-
In partic. phrases, also, usage prefers sts. 'ON, f [PKl vb. only Hithpo.
sts. 'OJN; thus there occurs 3N"' n
,| i

Xu 14
21
& mur (Mish. pa, Aram. f3N Ar. ^1, As.
;
,
[anduu],
always, exc. Dt 32
40
;
C?N) 'ON jm (Jei 9 19
-
30" whence entnu, unntnu, sigh Zim ") Impf.
46
18
Is
25 ni'T "ON Ex 6 2G - 3
& elsewh. in P, fj/lNJT La 39
(sq. "^S? in member); Ft. D^JKH??
43 ); 3 ||

& esp. freq. in H (Lv 1

2 - 40
etc.) & Ez, also Gn ^ '•3W3 Nu n 1
(sq. ace; vid. Di).
 MM 60 tfflN

f(_PjNj vb. compel, constrain (late, oft. Niph. id., mourning, lamentation; Inf.
in
/ish. id., Aram. D3X, aaJ/*)— Qal Pt. D3N pX cstr. p?«r\ Ez2 4 17 (||^>3X n'W); P*. ^i??*? 9*
viz., to drink Est i
8
(||
t^Kl t^X fi2n?). (||
DWN3) sq. by.
in dis-
vb breathe be ti. Tip-** n.f. crying, groaning,
*1^] snort )

angry
t [*]•?**,
(All id., cf. Ar.
'
(

tlaol,
>

As. etc. in
tress (W J^'O 13
Mai 2 (|| *?); n^,
deriv.) — Qal P/. WMN ^ 6o 3 ,
etc.; Troy/-
<-s«r.np^^i2 (ofpoor, p^X); 79
c

T'DX), so 102
21
.
11
(of prisoner

12
e
li^.1 ^2 , etc.; be angry, of '"';
usually sq. 3
tn. Hp2N »-f- ferret, or shrew-mouse,
t K 8 =2 40
Ch 6 36
Is 12 1
+ 85 Ezr 9 14 ; abs. + 30 FFP24
60 3 79 5 ^2 Hithp. ; cf. also
12
. id. alw. sq. 3, unclean animal Lv 1 (Tristr ; DU^l',
& alw. of \ Pf «|3Xnri Dt i 37
4
21
9
20
; Imp/. £ xrapx).
9 1 Kn 2K17
8 18
*]3Nn>l Dt 9
.

ti. ["tiOfc^l vb- be weak, sick (As. andsu

G,l3°' 2
n.m.
I. f|^ nostril, nose, face, an-
Wetzst in De
psalmen ed - 4 882
Zim EP5(i 70 ;" der.
' '
277 '
fr.

ger (As. appnjace Flood 1 " 27 29 '

cf. Hpt KAT 2
II. COX per antiphrasin; Dl
rrM0
identified with
De Psalmen so Lag BN6 °,
'
ed 4 '
*°*
Gloss
Ar. <!&', Eth.ttft nose; Aram.JS^, P??K
,
III. tWX; v. also -
;

78 + cstr. Gn 2 7 + ; sf. ^BK

21 45 °
/ace)— abs. f ; who comp. c*^Jl i_° ', weicldiches d.h. stump-
Ex2 2 23 +, etc.; du. DW Pri 4 ,7 + ;
VBX Gn
fes Schwert. It seems safer at present to keep
1
2
7
+ etc.;—In Hex JE (Jos 7 P * 23
,(i
D?). 1. the three distinct). Qal Pt. pass. B*0K Jb
nostril, as organ of breathing Gn 2'
7
22
Jb 27 s 346 + nB«UK Je 15 18 Mi i 9 & so rd. -f 69 21 (Bi
cf. Nun 20
; 2 S22 9
= ^i8 9
cf. IS65 5 ; Is 2
22
La Che) etc.; as
;

wound, but adj. incurable, of

4
20
Ez 38 18 (del. Co) Am 4 10
;
TBN !?" (of ") metaph. (.13D) Jb 34 6 (ftl), Je Mi i
9
Je 15 18 ; cf.

i.e. wind Ex 15 8 ; cf. 13X rm T1B^3 2 S 22

lc
= 12
3 o (13^;
||nsD nbn3) so pox 3X3 Is 17"; cf. ;

yJA i8 1G
sub 3); nose sg. Ct 7
(vid. also Ez 8 17 5 -9
Je 30 15
(3N3P); cf.'t^JN DV 17 10 also in plir.
'

;
33
23
25
Pr 30 (where play upon diff. meaning of
tfin PJXI bs» 3.bn Dpj? Je 17 9 Niph. Impf
10
f)N & Q?3X)
,

(a) as organ of smelling Dt 33

t/' 115
6
(6) as place of ring for ornament Gn
;
:

W1 2 S 12 15 6e sici, of child.
21 12
24 Is 3 Ez 16 (c) as place of ring or hook
47
; II. ti^J^ ( c f- ^• r ' Lr-i' ^e inclined to,

for captive 2 i9 28 =Is 37 s9 for beasts, e.g. K ;

friendly, social, which however No 21101886,739

swine Prn 22 hippopot. Jb 40 2 '; crocod. v 26 ; .

thinks denom., cf. coll. men, people; v. on
LJlol
2. Du. face (esp. in phrase HinX 0?3X) Gn 19
1
the other hand AVetzst 10 BP2°, Lag
'
Zim v. also
42 48 NU22
6 12 31
lS20 41 24 9 25
41
28 14
2S BN68.
-hence D^Ji* pi. of ^N; v. also sub ^x).
4
14 14
33
i8 2S 24 20 1K1™ Is 49 23
iCh2i 21 Jbl5
2 Ch f 20 18 Ne 8
C
also Gn 3 19
fcK PI3"a pride of
ttyi^ n.m. ' 14
man, mankind, mostly
;

his countenance yjs io 4 ;

''BSp before, loc. sense poet. (18 1. Jb, 13 t. -fy,
etc.) (Ar. ^Llil (coll.),
(cf. "03?) 1 S 25 23
;
DV?N 1 Si 5 rd. DDK © We Aram. tWN, JuiJ/~ (coll.), Nab. C12N, Palm. CJN,
Dr (q.v.) human Gn 3. mostly anger, 27
45
Sab. D3X ]3HA1 Z MGI883 », also Ar. JXJ>, As. ntAt, > 3;

49°- 7 +(45t.); oftenerdivineEx32 12 Dt9 19 2K people, & cf. tenisetu, humanity, human race, v.
24
20
+ (1 7 7 1.) oft. subj. i"Pn pn>l etc.) Ais cm^er ; cot gio sub ^ K ScmSc Hpt KAT2 " )—abs. Is
SS 7

%vas kindled Gn 30 39 Ex 4 22 23 32 10U + 2 19 14

;
8 + cstr. Je2o ;— 1. of individ. Jb 5 13
L
;
10 17 9

H
in various combinations, esp. ^ pin fierceness ^55 cf.^Isi 3 (IID-1K) 5 6
10
, Dnx-f3); Je
> 2 2
(||

of anger Ex 32 Nu 25" 32 -)-; cf. ^"'nn 1 S 12 1 14 20 '''???' 'X tooto of my peace, i.e. my friend.

20 34 flX'Pya Pr2 2 24 one given to anger, etc.; 2. coll. mew Is 24 s 33 s 51' -^ 66 12 = men in ;
;

D?BN -pX slow to anger Ex 34° Nu 14 Ne 9 18 17 general, ordinarymen^73 5 cf/XDin i.e. a com-
mon stylus IS8 (v. 6TX nrsx Dt3 u ). 3. man,,
1
'

+7 t. of God; Pr 14 29 15 18 16 32 25 15 of man.
mankind Dt 32 s6 Jb 7 14 19 28 413 32 s 33 s6 36 s 1

t^EN n.pr.m. a son of Nadab, iCha 30 31 -

.

(||
Dnx & Q^3K v 24 + 6 2 esp. opp. God Jb
) 5 ; 4
17

17 2 4 -5 14 4
9 io
12
THEON n.f. an unclean bird (cf. As. anpatu (P5?)7 i 5 2 5 33 2Chi 4 10
; ^8
S

(||D"J«"??) so IS51 12 ».«

D1 HA33 ; mng. quite dub.; on conjectures v. 15
9 ; ^ s
90 (||o-ik-ij3);
103 ; "N-ja 144
s
d-ik); c f. cnx-pi nen 'k^?
DiLvn 19
) Lvn 19
Dti4 s
-

ny^w Jb
(||

25
6
; n«n-fD 'X ^ io 18 ; 'x aaVb Is
-jfpJK] vb. cry, groan (Aram. p3X, jaJ/*) 13' cf. 1^ 104 1515 .

— Qal Impf. p'W Je 51

52
Inf. cstr. p3X Ez ; t©i;^
"
n.pr.m. son of Seth Gn 4 2c g6-7.».io.n
26 16
both of groaning of wounded (?? n ).
, 1 Chi 1
.
 u?:n 61 HON
9

HI. t£OX so
( ft>
delicate, cf. Ar. <JLjI, -id., of Isr.) Zc 11
9
; & of inanimate things (P, &
BN6S rrlG0
nnhK b^
v. Lag Dl , also sub I. B>JX; but cf. late) 'X Ex 2 6 3 - 3 -5 - - 17
(P) Ez i
9
(del. Co\
jjjjZMG 3886, 739 WI10 (\ er this mng. fi\ feminine). v 23 3 '3
.

nSN 1B n.f. woman, wife, female (Ar. J~0^ (the root of the pron. 2 pers. in

Shemitic: ool, Ki'fl anta;

Jl\, Sab.nRjX etc. DHM ZKMM "' 00
, Aram. xnnx, f. >oJl, Ki~ti antl;

Nnri3X, XfiX, Jlfc^r, Palm. Nab. XWliX, Eth.

BAram. Kt nn3X (
m .), % rux & nx (both m.

)— 6 f.); Syr.'fco/'', f. w^o^, the m being written

Ph. n£>X, As. a^8o<u COT
G,OS5
«ht: 'x abs.
but not pronounced; As. atta, f. atti-e Dl §55a
Gn M Dt
Gn2 23
+ ; cstr. DBta ii +(appar. abs.
the nt being merged in the double t; Heb.
,

2i
u S28 V58 but 7 9'
cf. Bo* 728
Ges* 13tu
sf.
i );
,
PlE'NGn20 11 + ;
^SGni2 +(1W|i28 18 3
),
similarly. PI. !£*, fil^I f. ^1, «*"}:
(Co mfeyi>); Q^J Gn 44 Axam.fW3K, yofcjf'.f. pflK, j-^'; As.aMwm).
etc.; PL tnfeta Ez'23

4 +;
19
^3 Gn 4
3
+; sf. ^3 Gn 30
cstr.
26
iK -
nni^, riFlN (so regularly; but 26— 7 1., with
20 D3 7
K'3 Ex
; 2 2
s3
+, etc.; ,
1. woman Gn 3
12
22
— different disj! accents, nriX; v Fr MM228 Sta 5178a
.
;

i2» + J opp. man 2

22 23
Ex 35 3 6 Dt 7
29 6
22
- 2-3
;
(rd.8fori8)p
ron> 2 s.m. thou (fcr cmte, v. supr.;
iS2i 5 +; 'x emphat. a genuine (or ideal) cf. rinj for nana) Gn 3 n w +oft. Written ?X -

woman Ec 7 s8 (|| OIK); sim. of men as feeble, 1 1 S 24 19

+6 4
Jb i
10
Ec 22
Ne G
Appended
7 9 .

timid Jeso 37 51 30 note esp. D^f? *|Bn */« ;

to a vb. for emph., Ex 18 1919
iSif HFIK bx^
children among the women, female children inquire i/jow, 20 3 22 18 Is 43 26 '"IFIX "1SD. Added,
N1131 18 (P); as conceiving Ex 2 Lv 12 2 S
2 2
for the purpose of strengthening a gen. or
u + travailing Jei3 bearing
5 21
;
children ;
accus. sf. 1 2
19
K
Pr 22 19 (Ges 8133 2 ). -

Ju 13 24 1 K 18
Jb 14 15 14 2 5 4 + etc.;
cf.
1
3
^
; ,

B*B>§3 rnx Gni8 u 0^3 TIN, i.e/fiX, the older & more original form
suckling Is 49 15 ; ;

33 of FIX thou (fem.), preserved, prob. dialectically,

31 ; with adj., or aTpTp.,r\\>y®'i< nursing ivornan,
nurse Ex 2 7 ; njiT 'X harlot Jos 2 6
1 22 1
Jun 7 t,' in Kt, Ju 17 1
2 2
14 2 4
1623
8 1 Je 4 30 K K
Ez 36 13 .in Syr., the ^ may not
(V. supr. As
16 1 1 K Pr6 26 Je 3 3 Ez 16 30 2 3 44 so iTJT'K
3
16
;
have been fully sounded: the Massorites direct
44
Pr2 16
f; cf. also Ez 2 3 supr.; T1BV30 'X JpX to be everywhere read.)
adulteress Pr 30 20 (cf. B*N ntsta 6 26 ), EMW "nafc
ri^, lit-* pron. 2 s.f. thou (fem.) (shortened
Hoi 2
;
ni s
"}D3 WW) foreign women 1K11 18
Ezr I0 ..io.ii.i4:i7.i8.44
Neis 26 27 (cf. v 23 ); nffln 'X - from ''AX (q.v.)two genders are ; in Syr. the
7
wise woman, one known as clever, shrewd 2 S 2 written differently,'fco<^, but, the « not -'to/ ,
1
being sounded, are pronounced alike in X both
20 16
, etc.; also B'jys 'X concubine JU19 127 :
:

are written JjlX or ljl3X) Gn I2 11 - 13

24
s3
+ oft.
JlJEfcx widow 2 S 4 5 1 K 1 26 1 9 10 HK*33 'X
'X -

Nun 13 24 14
;
Thrice 5 Ez'28 used as a masc. Dt
prophetess Ju 4 4 also cstr. bef. noun of quality ;
(as in Aram, of £); but prob. ^X v sub nriX) .

innate p r 6 24 ro^p? 'x 9 13 jn'x n l6 b)n 'x

(
; ; ; should be here read.
12 4 31 10 Ku 3 n D 'X Pr2i 9 25" 27 15 ;
,
n» ;
Di^l^ pron. 2 m.pl. you (masc.) (iovantem,
/
Dmi D'N 2i '. 1
~ATT
r v. supr.) G119 7 26" 29 4 + oft. With i\,
CinNn
2. TI i/e (woman belonging to a man, 31 12
24 25
fJu 6 ; following the vb. for emph. Ju.15
usually cstr. or sf.) Gn 2
-

3
s - 17
4
1 - 17
+oft.; of
Je34 15
; construed inaccurately with a fem.
one betrothed (anx) Dt 20 7 28 30 ;
T® K(n) ^5?a Ezi 3 20 .

Ex 2 3 22 nEten a»X Ju 20 4 ; flBteb to wife

-

Gn 2 22
12 19
16 3
;

21
+ oft. (after n^, [H3 husband or
tjfiN Ez 34 31 (many edd. \m), mm Gn 31 6

34
father subj.); for wife (after "in^H, woman subj.) Ez 13 1120 (edd. H3RX) 34" pr on. 2 f.pl. you
3X c n 12 (fem.)
Gn 2 o 12 36 Nu
Dt 22 I9 29 +; for unfaith- - - - -

ful wife cf. 1 ; cstr. in phr. nate Dt 1 7 cf. ^n I TlVtf (P erl1 cf - -

Ar - ^ Jteal > Aram N ?-' -

2 8yyW X Pr 5 Mai 2
54
;
18 14 13
-'

; fena 'X v 14
;

2K nate = step-mother Lv i8 8J1 20".

^DN n.pr.m. (peril, healer) king of Judali,
3. Female of animals Gn7 22 ; v. also sub 4.
K
son of Abijam and father of Jehoshaphat 1
+4. With distrib. & recipr. sense, nxip 'X
15.16.22; iCh 3 9 2Ch if"
10
K lli

i5 8 911 +2 4 t. 1
-

Firfijn each viornan from her neighbour Ex n 2 9

+ 28t. 2 Ch 14-21; Je4i
cf. Eu i Jea 19 each one, of birds of
8,9
(E) ; ;

prey IS34 15 cf.v 16 (del. Bi Che); of cows (fig. of II. HDK (°f- Ar - <'*-y ue sorrowful, dis-

heartless women of Isr.)

3
4 ; of sheep (fig. Am tressed).
 62 PpN
T p3N n.m. mischief, evil, harm; alw. abs. perh. Is 40 11 J»3p) (d) draw. up the feet upon ;

the bed (~b») Gn 49

s3
without art. Gn42 438 (as sub]', of Nip), 44
s9
(nip), 3. bring top the rear
i.e. be thy rear-guard
s \3DS<: /1 1123
Ex2i 22 23 (n\l). -

of Is 58
TpDN v. -]1D. (11^1? ^32b T\br}) — 52 12
has Pi. DDSDSIO q. v .

1 4. gather and take away, remove, with-

DD^ (gather, store, Aram. ^o( )•
draw 1 S 14 19 (obj. hand), Je io 17 (bundle, sq.
rrS 10
1"
[DDS] n.m. '
storehouse (Aram. N3DK,
JO), leprosy 2 K5 11
(v. yi¥); cf. also njp.XO 'N,

id., ji»/V«ore,s«^fy)pl.sf.T??^ Dt 2 8 Pr 3
s 10
remove (set free) a man from leprosy v 307 ; Gn
23 4

tnDDN n.pr.m. (Aram. WON thorn-bushf) 3o Is 4 (reproach),

1
f 8s (wrath, ||
3»B>n),

s2
Jei6 5 (peace, sq. JO), Jo2 10 4
15
(light), ^ 26
9

50
head of a family of Nethinim Ezr 2 (om.Ne 7 ).
Jui8 25
104
29 (nil) v. also Jb 34"
(^23) so ; f
trODN n.pr.f. wife of Joseph (© 'A«w^, (sq. '£); hence destroy 1S15 6
obj. pers.);

©L 'Ao-owttf Egyptian, =
"'
belonging to (goddess)
; pass. aj)1 ""fiDK destroyed with hunger Ez 3 4 29 ;

prop, either s ')eak s0omm 479

A^(Thes); Cook - i -

also Inf. abs. Je 8 Zp i (joined with Tpn fr

13 2
.

As-Neit, favourite of Neith, or <Isis'-Neit) P]1D, v. Kb

445
considered Hiph. Inf. abs. by
1 '

Gn 4i
45 ' !,0
46
20
.
Ba NB73
v. supr.) Niph. Pf. *|DM Nu 27" +
^"iDN vb. gather, remove (As. asdpu, napW Je48 33 etc; imp/ *)?£: Ex 9 + 19
;
f]DK s 1

D1 pr 45\^Qai t|DK Gn 30 + WBDK ^ 85 4 23 Gn25 8 4-; liapK.I ^ 104 22 etc.; Imv. s\OKn bt
pf ;
,
5o. iapxnje 6 leDNn GH49 1

etc.; Impf. cjb«» 2 K 5 ^BD£ ^ 27 10 etc.;

3
; ,
32 47 ;

NB74
-)-; Inf. abs.

ms. ^ph
29 'ISDN «l'DNn 2 Si7 u (on form "cf. Ba ); cs<r. *lpKn
also «1P 5 1 2 S6 1
; 2 f 104 ; 1 s.
Gn 49 29
B'BDW
Mi 4 6 ;
so prob. (sf.) ^Spk S 15 6
(rd. ^3pk) v.
Gn2 9 Nu 7
12
15
; Pi. *|DM ; i's

Ko 1- 382
'

DrSm ; Jmv. S]bN

1

Nu 2 i +nspN Nu ,G i3
n Isi 14
3 ;
CBpW IS57 1
; — 1. assemble, be

^DN 5 gathered, reflex, (a) subj. men Gn 49

L

11 16 ; 2 fs. Je io 17 *SDN ; ^ 5 o + /«/ abs. ;

(|| J»3p
2 3 '3

Ba NB7s v is 43
9
jap), 2 Ch 3° ( s i- h v ( s q- acc
Je 8 13 + (Hiph.,
-

*l'DS fr. S)1D ace. to ); cs«»\

), (||

n'DN 2 K5 +
^BDN Ex 23 7
;
16
;
Q?SDN Lv 2 3 39 ;
loc), Ez^c) Ne8 4
(all sq.'"^) 9 12
L13 1 23
;

K'22 20 2 Ch 34 28 earlier mostly of assembling for war Gn 3 4 30

P<."ac*S. sipfc Nu 19'°; ^&pK 2
(pointed ^BpK i.e.Hiph.; cf.Ko
1 '

); QBDkf 39 7 ;
(sq. -i>y), Josio 5 Ju6 33 9
6
io 17 (|| pl«J), 20 11
pass, pi. cstr. "'BDK Ez 34 s9 1. ; — gather, collect (sq. sty v
14
(sq. fr loc), 1 S 13 11
(sq. ace. loc.)

(a) persons Gn 2 9
22
42
17
(sq. "5>K) Ex 3 16
4
29
Nu + ; (0) subj. flocks, etc. G1129 3
(pass.; sq. W)
j j
16.24
21
io
Jos 2 w ^,-^ + n- be.) 24 1
(sq. H- v 7-8
(all J); fish
inanim. subj. herbs Pr 27 s5 ; water 2 S 14 14 (in
Nu 11
22
(cf. Hb i
25
Qal); (e)

loc; all these JE); 1 S5

811
2
1
23 (sq. "!>«) K
16 12
Zp 3 Hb 2 Ez 1
8 5 17 sim.); bones for burial Je 8 2 cf. 25 s3 (bodies of
Jos 2 Is 1 (all pp) + || ;

collect men, people, armies, etc., for fighting slain) v. also Ez 29

5
(|| J*2p which Co rds. lap),

Nu2i 23
(E) Jun 1S17 2S10 20 1 17
i2 29 +; cf. appar.= compose, arrange for burial. 2. pass,
Zc i4 2 (sq. of Qal 2; (a) be gathered to one's fathers
once obj. beasts Je
v5? against); (b)
12 9 ; (c) things, esp. fruits of earth Ex 2 3 1016 VntaN"?^ 'X3 Ju 2
10
; elsewh. to one's people
(Gov't code) Lv 5 3 20 M (H) Dt 1 14 1 13 2 8 38 Is 1 f - -
VJSy-i'N (all
T
P) Gn 25
s - 17
35
s9
(|| DOJl
T
yi3*1)
49
s9 33
-

Je-40 1012
Jb 39 12
+ 39 7
; cf.Ru 2
7
(|| opi> glean) ; (||
yi3),' Nu2o 24 26-

(||nio) 2 7
13 - 13
3i
2
bt 32
50 50
-

the quails Nu 1
32 32
-

; food in gen. (?pxp) Gn6 21

(both ||m»); also fniap-^K 2 K 22 20 = 2Ch
(sq. •£) ; eggs Is 1 o money 2 22 2 Ch
14
; K 4
34
28
(both Qal
hence also (b) be brought
||
q.v.);
910
24 ; ashes of red heifer Nu 19
11
; chariots in (into association with others, etc.) Nu 12 1415
1 Kio 26 2 Ch i 14 etc.; of fisherman (frlTOma, ,
(E) of Miriam, after leprosy; also refl. betake
in metaph.) Hb i 15 of collecting wind Pr 3 o 4 , J? ;
oneself, of Moses S 17 13 (both sq. 1
30
(E), cf. 2
T'JBna nVT'K. 2. gather an individual into "•'?); even with inanim. subj. Je47° apNn ,,

company of others : (a) obj. pers. esp. gather to ^"'.V^"''? (addressed to sword) ; of man &
one's fathers 2 K 22 20 (^natf^?)=2 Ch 34
28 beast brought home (sq. *!" loc.) for protection
Niph. of same vb. q. v.); hence
Ex 9 19 .

(~^f; both ||

52
also (b) bring, obj. pers. 1 S i4 (on form here 3. Pass, of Qal 4; be taken away, removed,

v. Dr) S 11 27 (both sq. "*?$), association, re-

2
perish, of men Is 57" (||iaN); fishHo4 3 glad- ;

sponsibility, protection being implied also of ;

ness Is 16 10
Je48 33 (sq. J»); also reflex., with-
stray ox or sheep Dt 2 2 2 (sq. ^if"??) ; hence draw itself of moon Is 60 20 ( k>de> NU). t Pi. ||

n 10
(cf. Pt. *)pKtp Nu io 25 + VBDVO Is 62 s (so BD v.
also (c) take up, care for, subj. ty 27 ;
 1DM
Ko'"
201
);
DaaSKD Is52 12 :—- 1. gather harvest 1,127
; but Hitz-Now al. refer to the wise ut-
Is62 9 bodies for burial Je 9 21
(||j*3p); 2. . terances, called lords (possessors) of collection
15ls
take in, receive into (sq. '"W3) Jui9 3. as . because of their well-connected grouping.
subst. rearguard, rearward Nu 1 o 25 (P) Jos 6 913
t [fpDp^] n. [m.] collection, rabble, only
(both E); fig. of God Is52 12 +Pu. Pf. ^PSI
4
(cods.) IS33 Zc i4 etc; Pt. S]pS» Ez 38 12
14
— f)p3CNn Nu 1 4
of the camp-followers attending

6e gathered, of men Is 2 4" Ho 1 o (sq. ?V against)

10 Hebrews at the Exodus.
12 4
Ez 3 8 booty Is 33 wealthZc 14 14 tHithp.
; ; .
TNilSDW n.pr.m. 3rd son of Hainan Est
Inf. 'ipsnn Dt 33 s gather tliemselves. (tat - :
* J
Pers. aspaddta, ab equo sacre datus ace. to
TF)DN n.m. IsS210 gathering (on formation Thes Add 71 , after Pott & Benfey).
NB109
cf. Ba ) of summer fruit nTSDS Mi 7
1
cf. ;
f["1pK] vb. tie, bind, imprison (Ar.
abs. ^DX Is 32
10
^pnn 'X gathering of the locust,
;

JJI, As. asdru, cf. C0T

Gl0S!
4 Aram. "IDS, J>f, ,
i.e. as the locust devours, destroys IS33 .

Eth. htid: ftiPd;)— Qal Pf. sf. DnpX Jb 36 13

F|DN n.pr.m. (cjatherer, cf. Ph. n.pr.f. riDDs) ;

tl. father of nxv the recorder 2 K i8 ,837 = Is

3 fs nips Nu 30 + etc. 7m;;/. IDNJ 1
.
5
20 14 , ; K ;

s ' 22
2. one of David's chief musicians, a
ibN?.! Gn42 24 ;
"IDX»1 Gn40 29 + ;
pi. sf. ^DS!
36 .

Levite, son of Berechiah 1 Ch 6 2424 (|| JO^n v 18 ,

Ju 16 7 etc.; 7m«. IDS 1 K 18 44 2 K 9
21
;
n'px
[JTX y 29 vid. these names) ; 1
17
( || Heman & Je46 4 ^u8 27
; Inf. 'abs. IDS J u 15 13
;
TIDS
Ethan, all called) Dnnkten v 19 v. also i6 55 7 ;
-

16 11
; cstr. "ibsb Nu 3 o + 3
;
TlDsb Ju 15 10 ;

cf. v
37
(II
Heman & Jeduthun v4142 ) ; 25 s named ,
TIpX^ i 5 trips w aJ. cstr. npK Ho io Pi. 10
;
;
with Heman & Jeduthun also 25 s 2 Ch 5 12 35 15 ;
G1149 11 jkws. "ilDS Gn 4 o 3 4- ; pi. QniDK 39 20
;

V' 5°- 73-83 are ascribed to Asaph; cf. also

«|DW TH ^3 Ne 12 46
; he is called also mhn + ; also Ju i6 21 25 Qr (Kt Dn^DX); Onrcn Ec -

34
4 (cf. Now); rvhDS 2 S3 ; cstr.niDS G1139
14 20

Ch 30
siWT-^y
2

repeated mention
29 , cf.'

is made
ssiin p]ps

also of sons of Asaph

i Ch 25
2
;
Kt (Qr ''TpS); — 1. tie, bind, for security, ibal
11
to vine (sq. ?) G11 49 (blessing of Jacob);
l??"' ?. 3 , sons, descendants,
f 1

and pupils, or those

who sang and played
horses and asses 2 7
1010
;
!'
is dub. De K |n8
after his manner 25 1 Ch 1

bind with cords; Che bind

the festal victim
(|| Heman & Jeduthun) v2 2-

; called Dn-feten
the procession with branches, etc. 2. tie, har-
2 Ch 35 15 Ezr 2 41 ,Ne f 44 1
22
, cf. Ezr 3
10
; 'per-
ness, kine to (3) cart 1 S 6
710
so (metaph.) Ho ;
forming service of purification, Hezekiah's
io 10 harness them to (?) tlieir tv)0 iniquities
time 2 Ch 29 13 one of them prophesying 2 Ch
20 14 ;— 1 Ch 26 for *|DN '•JO rd. 5)p\3K
;

119
(but Jer Ew Now make S here
/
1D' chastise, = 1

T V.?, cf. 9 ; D1DS v a also sq. ace. chariot Gn 46 s9 (J)

cf. );
'
on nat 9 15 ^3T Ne 1 17 -flat 1 35 calied'*]pS-;3
,
, ;
Exi4«(E) 2K9 21
; abs. 1K18 44 2K9 21
; even
v. these names. t3. keeper of king's park of making ready chargers D^pIDH 'X Je 46 4
Ne 2
8
.
DiBhBn
(|| ty. 3. bind, with cords, fetters,
TPpDN n.[m.] ingathering, harvest (on etc., as prisoner, Simeon Gn 42
s4
(E), Samson
formation cf.Lag BN173
Ba NB136
) T??? 3n EX34 22
j UI gio.i2.i3.i3.i3
l6 5.7.s.n.n.i=.
Duma's 2K25 7

(J); «ipKn 'n Ex 16

(E)— both Cov't codes. =2 Ch 36"= Je 39 also 2 Cb.33"; cf. 7 n
23 52 ;

t [r|DS] n.[m.] what is gathered, store, (without '») 17 (s^a rva 'x 2 K
nsy), 23 33 ; 4
11

hence CppSn
JVa store-house, near south gate cf. of divine chastisement Jb 36 & v. also Ez
13

20 8
3 yjr 149 ; fig. of absolute authority yjs 105 22 ;
of temple 1CI126 15 (cf. 2CI125 24 ); v 17 'xn alone 34
esp. Pt. pass. 2 S 3 thy hands were not bound
in same sense; cf. DHJ?B*n ''SpX Ne 12 25 .

(|| and thy feet not put in fetters); D^jpisa 'S Je

'•"^P^ n.f. verbal, a collecting, gather-
ing "VBK 'X =iapN Is 2 4® they are collected, as
40 cf.
1

3 &m
's jb 6 8 (prob. fig. ^v-^an); ||

;
metaph. of king held captive by a woman's
a collecting captives unto a pit (dungeon); or tresses Ct 7 perh. imprisoned (whether;
=
they are gathered with a gathering (as) captives, bound or not) Gn 39 20 40 s 5 (all JE); as subst. -

18
cf. 22 ; but perh. rd. "VDKn f)DX (cstr.); v pi. prisoners Gn 39 20
(Kt, v. supr.); so (late) as
Weir Che. distressed, & obj. of divine compassion Is 49°
t[nSpfr*] n.f. collection (cf. Ph. HDDX 61 1
^i46 7
;
D"n°DXn TV? prison J1116 21
'- 5
; cf.

assembly) only niSDX \bj73 Ec 12 11

(D^pan'nrn) Ec 4 14 4. gird (rare & late) D™nE>3 -ftx 'X
.

compared to driven nails; members of learned Jb 12 18

("MX = slaves' waistcloth,ES p. 2 5 supr.;
assemblies Thes MVal.; so postB. Heb.NHWB Hoffm rds. -i?»i for nbs»i) v:np-^y DniDN \2T\n ;
 T1DN 64

Ne 4
12
5. sq. n»ni>tt begin the battle, make
.
t["Oi>2] n.m. l328 22 '
band, bond, poet. &
the attach (cf. Germ, mit jemandem anbinden) late (="iDNb; Eth. ^kwCl Syr. H'*»k»,
i K20 14 2 Ch 13 3 6. fig. of obligation of . cf. As. mesiru, sheathing, plating, e.g. Lyon
Sargontextc.p.l6.1.65*p.S0^_
oath or vow (only N1130, P) PB^S? 'N, usually Cfctr _ -ytffo Jb I2 1S (SO Di
sq.acc.cogn.lDN 1SN n^o 3 - 5 - 5 - 6 - 8 9 - 11 12
- -

; without Hoffm al. for IDIO) ;

pi. nripiD J e 5 s 27 s ; cstr.

I?!!? etc., v7 - 10
; cf. v
4 "I3K 'N (B'Sri'Jf om.) ni-iDbJb39 5 noiD L352 2 sf. ^DiO ^ 116 16
; ; ;

Niph. pass, of Qal 3, oe bound, imprisoned, ^nilDiO Je30 a CD'HpiD Is 28 s2 i»)nnpie ; ; yjr

Imp/, (juss.) nM£ Gn 42 19

(E) 2 ms. HD«n Ju
; 2
3
bands ace. after WIS Jb 39 s restrain-
etc.;

i6 6 - 10 - 13
(of Samson); Imv. "D*n G1142 16
(E). ing-bands of wild ass; ^ 1 1 16 bonds of distress
be taken prisoner V^BN Is 22 ; VVDK to. Is 5 2 ^P.WS '£ bonds of captivity of Zion, vb.
s 2
Pu. Pf.
t"VlDN n.m.
Jul6 '

" band, bond (Aram.^DN, Hithp.; Jb 12 18 naB tra!?D "iDto ( so

cf. also
rd., v. supr. & AVEV); Di understands bonds
]W; on the form
14
Ges 584 * 12 K ) l^DS, of
v.
DniDN Ec 7 2f of hands of evil
-

imposed by kings; Hoffm girdles of kings, &

Samson Ju 1 ;
'

rds. "1D*1 in ||, for "IDNM; more oft. ace. after

woman; "TOSH TV^ prison Je37 15 .
prii yjr 2 3 bonds imposed by A| & his anointed,

"M^DN n.m. Gn3920 bondman, prisoner (Ar. cf. Je 5 & 2

5 20
(© 33, v. Comm.); of Yahweh's
breaking bonds of Isr. Je 30 8 Na i 13 (last four
^,J, Aram. MI IDtf)—'« abs. ^ 79
J W,
2125
11

^ ~n#), bonds of oppressed f 107 14

'» *p}l?
102 pi. DT?K Gn 3 o +, cf. Jui6
21
;
22
Kt; ||

s2
;

20 Qr;Vn;DN^6 34 Is 28 i.e. bonds imposed by Assyria; Je 27 s cf.

cstr.n;p^io7' +,Gn39 9 +
,
,
(||ttb) lit., symbol, of rule of Nebuchadrezzar.
2022
etc. prisoner
;
Gn 39 (J), elsewhere only
poetic; Is 14 ; as having rest in grave from
17
T ("HDID n.pr.loc. station of Isr. in wilder-
esp. as obj. of divine com-
1S
task-master Jb 3 ;
ness, where Aaron died (this was Mt. Hor
M
passion * 68 (|| TIT), 6 9 (||lta«); 1*
7
m* ace. to Nu 20 2 -,f
33
37t
) Dt io 6 ; locality unknown.
11 21
79 102 (both
||nnwn v.?), 107
10
brp* wtt Another form is

H£'N Ea3
34
(||niobl *JB>n c f. ^); ;, specif, trthDfo n.pr.loc. id., Nu 3 f°- 3
\
11
of liberated exiles of Isr. Zc 9 called captives ,

mpnn'Kv 12 T^TrnD^ n.pr.m. Esarhaddon^As.^sw-

of hope .

ah-iddina, Ashur hath given a brother} king of

T"VDN n.[m.] mostly coll. prisoners (ace.
Assyria B.C. 681-668, son & successor of Sen-
BNno
to 01 5185a corruption of ^DN, cf. Lag ) taken nacherib Is37 38 = K 19
2
37
(van d. H. pimDX)
Symmi 105iGGA18S4 259
nn
in battle Is io 4 (Lag
-
2
'

rds. Ezr4 ; cf. COT.

"VDN etc., Osiris is broken, but cf. Che """•),
22 "iriDN n.pr.f. Esther (Pers. stdra, star)
2 4 (sim. of judgment upon kings of earth)
42 7 (||^n '7&; ref. to exiled Isr., but v. also Hi —daughter of Abihail, cousin and adopted

Che Di); 1 Ch 3
' 7 1BK WW i?.3
prob. = sows of daughter of Mordecai, of tribe of Benjamin;
Jeconiah the captive (yet note omission of art.)
made queen in Vashti's place by Ahasuerus;
her Jewish name nenn q.v. Est 2 7 8 10 11 15 15 16 17 - - - - - - -

so Be Zo Ot al.; © SB trans, as n.pr.

+ 47 t. Est.
T"VDN n.pr.m. son of Korah Ex 6 21 1 Ch
I. F|N v. sub spx.
6 7 ; called son of Ebiasaph v 8,22 ,

II. *ltf* conj. denoting addition, esp. of some-

1 1DN n.m. >u 3a 8 bond, binding obligation
thing greater, also, yea (so Ph. Aram. &? *!$,
BAram. 1DN, Syr. iW so forms with suff.
cf. ;
,

NB62 5208a •T ^;1

cf. i
if. 1. very rare in plain prose (in
infr. v. Ba "cf. Sta but perh. Aram,
loan-word v. Lag
B X175
) 'tf abs. Nu 30 +
3
cstr.
" — ;

;
which D3 is more usual): Gn 40 * (*withpron., 16

as rather often) I also in my dream, Nu 1 Dt 14

v 13 ; sf. iTIDK v 5 ;
pi. sf. nnpN v 6 - 15
,
iTIDX v a —only 2
ii*. 2 o*
2 g 20 h ^ Dr ) 2 K 2
»* Est
5
12
; more
Nu 30 (P), binding obligation of oath or vow; freq. in poetry, esp. asintroducing emphatically
mostly ace. cogn. with IpN (q. v .) Nu 3 o
3 4 5 5 6 3

f 16 6 " 18
- - - - - -

;
a new thought Dt 33 3 20 28 1 S 2 7 49 - -

11.12.
^33 IBN v "IBN n$DB> binding oath v 14
13
; .
14
65 they shout for joy, yea, they sing 68'"' !

28,:
nnan
16
10
74t 8989
28!;: 1
Pr22 19v 2233 23
93 Pr22"- 28 *-
+ or an more '"

trnDQT n.f. cstr.

.
*
'd 00 «d 0/ </ie
elevated prose style, Lv 26 16 *- = 4 *- 28 *- 41 *
and
;

covenant Ez 20 s7 (=.J"QDKi?; text dub. cf. Lag 25 t. in the impassioned rhetoiic of Is 2 (40 24 -
GN1882.168f.M61.
(J j.Jg. -^^ J e -|D1» V Sub ID^J
.
15
48 ), e.g. 40 41 24 1026
42 13 43 7 19 46 11 yea, I have -

so S). spoken, I will also bring it to pass; I have

 -JDN 65 msa
1215
purposed, I will also do it 48 Implying ! . ephod, priestly garment, shoulder-cape or man-
something surprising or unexpected, even, in- tle; a. as worn by ordinary priest made of white
4 39 40 42 44
deed Jb'i 4 3 i5 *. f\K\ and also Lv 26
- - -

stuff (13) 1S22 13 ;

'K NB>b cf. 2; so Samuel as

Dti5 Hb2
Ne2 18
,7

and even indeed

13
15
;
15
^68 iCh8
and even Jb 19 4
(if)
I9

I have erred
32 *
=9
W 3S * 2CI112
WON-ejKl.
With
5 *
a temple-servant
so
1
David when dancing before ark
Ch 15
27 '« 11*1
2

bv);
8
;
'H "^3H girt with an eph.;

b. as prescribed in
2 S 6 14 (id.)
P
n, SJNn indeed 1 really 1 + Gni8 13 - 23
for high priest, more costly, woven of gold,
wilt thou indeed sweep away the righteous blue, purple, scarlet, & linen (? B>B>) threads,
with the wicked 1 v 24 2
11
Jb 34" 40 s In Am . provided with shoulder-pieces & breast-piece
contrast to a preceding thought (expressed or of like material, ornamented with gems and
29
implied) but, nay (imo) \// 44 10 58 3 cf. Ju 5 *. ; gold, Ex 2 5
7
28
4 - 6 - 12 - 15
29
s
35
9 - 27
39"+ 17 t. Ex
2. (Equallyinprose and poetry) with ref. to 28, 39, also Lv 87 ;
14 cf. prob. 1 S 2 28 ('N NB'b) 3

a preceding sentence, yea, a fortiori, the more 21 10

sub 2); 'Kn
(v. 3g>n Ex 2 8 27 28 29 s 39 2021 -

5T

so( =
how much more ! after an affirm, clause Lv8 7 'Kn ^V? 2 9 39 22 (cf. Lv8 7 ); with vb.
;

=how much less ! after a neg. one): t2 S 4 10f "

-
?y 'KrrJIK }ri3 put the ephod on Aaron Lv 8 7
when one told me, Saul is dead I took hold s
ephod used in consulting 1 S 23
,

2. 'it,
'**

of him and slew him ... '31 Win B^Bh D^tf? *1«
borne in hand (rd. iT3 'KH1 Ti} © We Dr) v 9
a fortiori, how much more (should I do so), 77
30 (all c. Bfcan)+i4» (efal) & v
18
in both ,
when wicked men have slain a righteous per-
rd. "Nn forjnx & v 18 also Nfe>l © Klo Dr; a.
son, etc.! Ez 14 21 (Ew Hi) 15 5 Pr 21 27 (in all
ace. to Thes MV Di Ex 28 al. properly sub
s
these passages ^ = when) Jb 4 19 So R^l ti S .

1 b; consultation of '* in that case by Urim

23 2 K 5 yb$ n!?N-'>3
s 13 F|N1 an d the more
. . .
& Thummim in the breast-piece attached to the
(z=and how much rather), when he hath said ephod (cf. Ex 2 8 28 30 & v. D^IN); if so, in view
"

to thee, etc. More commonly in this sense

of NBO 1 S 2 28 i4 3 18 (cf. supr.), not used else- -

strengthened" by ^ (q. v.), v. infr. =

where wear exc. 22 18 & of 23 s the word might , ,

^ *]$ 1. furthermore +Ez 23 40 Hb 2

5
(Ges be used by meton. for the breast -piece itself;
quin imo, quin etiam). 2. in a qu., indeed b. others, e.g. Sta 6 ^- Bu KS115 al.,
1- 466 471
'
think of
(is it) that 1 tGn 3
1
D^X TON"*? f]K indeed, an image representing cf. following. 3. 'i;

that God has said . . . 1 i. e. has God really said . . . 1 a. ephod of gold made by Gideon Ju 8 27 for
(cf. ^n above). 3. with a preceding ref. to a local sanctuary, by which Isr. was ensnared;
sentence (which is often introduced by fH or = 2 b ace. to <S Thes ('sine controversia ')
nsn), yea, that ! i.e. how much more (or Stu al.+ Sta Bu I.e. ; orig. =gold sheathing of
less) ! +Pr. 1
31
lo, the righteous is recompensed an image (cf. etymol. supr. & Is 30 22 sub '"ISX)
MVJBe Ko Hauptprobleme69 think of garment, as sub
in the earth Nt?ini yen ^ *]« 'tis indeed that
1 v. supr. b. made (material not given) for a
(=ho\v much more) the wicked and the sinner !
14 17 18 20
11 7 10
Jb 9 14 15 16 25 6 1 S14 30 1 K8 27 private, local sanctuary Ju 1 f 1 boB - - -

15 if io
-
( || ,

(=2 Ch6 IS ) lo, the heavens cannot contain fttDO, Q^Q-jri in all, for © gives fUBO v 20 om. ,

thee W ]"P3n >3 ?|K 'tis indeed that this house

Jq); cf. Ho 3
4

prince, sacrifice, pillar, ephod or teraphim; ace.

Isr. shall abide without king,

(cannot do so), i.e. how much less this house

2 Ch 15
So r? ^1 tDt3i :7
S21 6 (perh.;
!

to Thes al. Sta Bu l.c. +

2 b; Stu Be By al. =
32 . 1
regard as sub 1 ; in view, of distinction from
Sm293
but v. RS 86111 - 5- 436
Dr ) 2S16 11
. (InJb
14
Ne ^
7DS H3DD & Cain it seems more likely that
35 (Hi De) 9
18
*!« is simply = yea, ;

this is not an image, but some means of con-

when .)
sulting deity, perh. in imitation of Urim &
^72^ (existence & mng. dub. Thes MV al. Thummim.
identify with *12K gird on, but this denom. v. Ma-
TlbS! n.pr.m. father of a chief of
infr.; Lag BN178it;xl890,p - 15
prop. JJ«, come as am-
nasseh Nu 34 s13

bassador, as V of liEN). .

tjjlDbS] vb. denom. gird on ephod, Qal

TlBM (
2 8t.)& "TDK (
2 ot.)n.m. Ex28 7 ephod '

Pf 12X11 3B»ri3 \b nnatO Ex 29 and thou shall

s5

(Eth. &$*&'. Aram. JL»3 id. (on mng. v. Lag'- c '),

cf.
BP 39 gird the ephod upon him cunningly -
ivith the
perh. also As. fid, pittu Zim on form v. Ges ;
wrought band of the ephod; so Impf. v 13^*1
§84ai2.R.
but L ag i.o.
comp- ^Lsj, & thinks liSK
ta(||T3n)Lv8 7 -

shortened from 'NH 3B>n '

robe of approach ' to
God)— N 7
abs. Ex 25*+; cstr. iS2 +;— 1. 13
tiTTQN
- t ". :
n.f. ephod (
^
= liSN for which it
 66 JBW
supplies cstr. & sf. 1. of high-priest's
forms). Tn^Q^J n.pr.m. an ancestor of Saul 1S9 1

b, only imBN 3B»n Ex 28

s
ephod, cf. ~riSN 1 (etymology & meaning dubious).
s
39 the cunningly-wrought band of Ids ephod.
2. of sheathing of idol-images,
J330 22
?? rOB» rnBK
^BD? \b^pa
^ 72 J^
the sun)).
(Ar. Jil disajjpear, depart, set (of

(||
naif) cf. liSN 3 a.

+ [nt^l n -[ -l P alace ( s yr hoth m K&' TvDN n.m. Jb 3,6

darkness, gloom (onlypoet.)
from Pers. apaddna, cf. Spiegel AHpers Keilscbr 128
-

-
;
'

,
— 'N alw. abs. — 1. darkness, of night \|/-
9i
6

(opp. D^nV); deep in the earth, 'X ?BK Jb 28

3
ZMG1885
but this ^treasury, armoury, M. Schultze '

n n .\?bS); darkness, gloom of underworld

48(
-) blSK \bntt Dim 45
, of the 'king of the (|| ^l?' >

north/ i.e. Antiochus Epiphanes. Jb io 2 22 (|JTf n jhk, naa^y

-'-
moj>s) personif. % ;

tJl2N vb. bake (As. epil, Zim BP43

Aram.
s
Jb 3 iAa£ m(/Ai Z«i darkness take it 'X ^"inj3^;
18
—
fig. of spiritual darkness Is 2 9 (||T^ n ); of
N?^, \kfy~ Qal Pf. 'tf Gn 19
3
;
WDN Is secrecy, treachery ifir. 2. esp. fig. of cala-
44
19
;
^BX} consec. Lv 26 2G etc. ; Impf. 3 fs. sf. mity Jb 23 17 (||"JC>n q.v.), 30
26
(opp. -\Sk).

^nshll 1 S 28
24
;
^V Ez 46 20
;
IBKfl Ex 16 23 ; /m-y.
T^pN adj. gloomy, of day of ^ Am 21 '

QnBK Ho s 5
=1SN Exi6 23
; Pi!. HBN Gimo 1
-}-; 7 ;
nbsK.
(|| ~\VT\, opp. pu!) cf.
pi. D'BN Gn S 8 13 etc.— bake,
16
40 -)- 'niBN ; 1 ,
obj.
Dn^ Lv 26
2 6 (H) Is 44
"9
Je 37 31 ); ntep Gn 1
(cf. TnT>DN n.f. darkness, gloominess, calam-
i 9 '(J) 1S28
3 24
nwo niw Exi2 39 (J); nibn ity— 'n Exio + ; ^jnbax is 5 8 10 ; P l. nibsx 22

Lv2 4 s (H); nmpEz 4 6 20 ;'l>? Ex 1 2323 (P

;

;
— —
Is5 9 9 1. darkness Dt28 29 Pr7 9 (||rW> jit^X);
c. 2nd obj. of material Ex 1
39 pSB,
Lv 24 s n^D, of supernatural darkness in Egypt Exio 22 ; of
1 S 28 24 ni?j3). Pi!, alw. as subst. £«&<?r Gn 40
1.2.5.16.17.20.22 10
Ho ^4.6. '
J e 3 ySl N pi J^nD
day of '1 (cf. Am 5 20
sub ba«) J 2
2
Zp 1 15 (both
4I ^J] £)
13 HlBTI, py, baiy) sim. of wickedness Je 23 18
out of the bakers' street; also i S8 (||
fliriBD,
19
Pr 4 . 2. fig. of calamity Is 8 22 (||
n3B>n), 58 10
TVini?!; only here fem.) Xo where as a menial s
(Ihtfn, opp. onns), 59 (||^., opP rnrui).
office, not even i S 8
13
where despotic power & .

growth of court emphasized. Niph. Imjyf. "•"[^DbS] adj. (darkened, concealed, thence)
3 fs. nSXPI Lv6 10 7
9
; 3 fpl. n^SKFl Lv2 3 17 ;— late, of crops; — rib'BN Ex 9
32
of wheat & spelt.
pass, of Qal be baked, baken of D£v Lv 23 17
;

nrot? 9 10 tSpNft n.[m.] darkness, Jos 24 (E) Db*1 7

7 cf. 6 .

/
'31 DD/^B 0, between Hebrews & Egyptians.
t[nS«D] n.[m.J thing baked, cstr. nri3D

ni3n hskd Lv 2
4
.
't'iT'T'ENp n.f. deep darkness (=W baND
ace. to Thes MV cf. Ct 86 nvanbt? ; but Ew
tlSK (Jb 17 15 19 623 2 4 25 ), elsewh. K1DK 51C5b
& on Je 2
:il
rds. iTbsND, fern, of ['baND],
(cf. fa"} and NiB"]), enclitic part, then (prob. der. fr. Hiph. Pt.; cf. Sta §302b n T»baND; Jager
from 13, a part, with a demonstr. force, cf. BAS471
thinks this <T an enclitic part, of empha-
13, na liere, with N prefixed. In the Targs. pa
is used somewhat similarly, e.g. Gn 26 10 Xu 1 29
sis, &
comp. As.) only r O p.X Je 2 31 fig. of ^ —
in dealing with his people (|pB*1D).
Is I 9 48 1819 ), —
used 1. in connexion with in-
terrogatory pronouns or adverbs (like cipa, norc, bb^^ v. sub bba.
tandem): KiBX '•D Gn 27 s3 who, then,.. ? v 37
JDK (meaning dub., perh. turn, cf. fUB).
nfe'ys TO NiBK na^ and for thee, then, what

shall I do, my son?" Ex 33 16 N BN IH^ nB31 and Ezl

;
t]Di«, ]Di^ n.m. ' 20
wheel.— abs. faiN
wherein shall it be known, then .? NiaN n>6<
1 K 7
32
+ ;
?aiN Ez i
16
+ ; cstr. KJBiN 1 7
33
Is
where, then? Ju Isi 9 12 JV17 15 Ho 13 10
38

NiaN
9
IS22 NiaN Tjb-np what is
1
;
28
27
;
JBN Exif; pl. D^BiN iKf + ; cstr.
Tj^lbp V!K; "3Efo< iKf; Dn^Bix Ez io 12 etc.— a. , ivheel
there to thee, pray 2. in a command
?
of chariot (nB|-lb) Ex I4 25 1 K s3
N& 3 2
of
or wish: 2 K
know, then; (in io 10 N1BN W 7
]
(threshing) cart (nbaj?) I s 2 8 27
7
cf. Pr 20 26
;

(as
apod.)Pr6 Jbi 9 Jbi 9 $» P^n^ iBN fpjpo
3 6 23
;
instr. of punishment), b. wheels in Ezek.'s
would, </ie»i, that my words were written !
Vision Ez I
15 - 16 -16-19.19.20.-20.21.(d e l.Co)21 13
- O 6.9.9.9.9.10.10. j
3. after DX, G1143 11 IB^nKtNiBN J? DN if it be 12.12.12.13.16.16.19 XT 22
1 1
„ <-.i
c. wheels of the ten bases be-
.
1 i . i

25
so, then, do this, Jb 9 24
if not then, who is it? 24 . neath the lavers in Sol.'s temple i 30 -m.32.32.33_
K
7
 67 PDN
TuDNJ n.[m.] circumstance, condition '*; v. Baer), lit. the two extremities, i.e.

(perh. lit. turning) only du. (or pi.) sf. VJSN'bj? either the soles of the feet (so Ges; AW cf.

=in (right) circumstances Pr 25 11

(cf. Str ad Aram. KrifB, J&sus), or the ankles (so <S£33,
loc, also Orelli
Syn d Zeitu Ewigkeit38f
- - -

).
& most): only Ez 47 s 'K •»» water of (i.e.
reaching to) the so 7 es (or ankles); cf. v 4 ""O
tiTODM V 8816 &7r - Xf V- Dl Prl35f comp. As. -
D $?P water reaching to the loins.
(
appuna{ma) &&v. = madis, very, very much,
but dub.; Tb.es MV form fr. a/|13, & comp. Ar.
t Q^ETT DDN n.pr.loc. in Judah, c. 16 miles
"J\ diminuit, mente climinuit (Frey.), hence be
SW. of Jerusalem, called in iChu D^l 13
D9,
(meaning unknown; Lag BS76
on. basis of MSS.
confused, helpless, cf. l^tiop^v; © 23 contur-
of © would read CD 1BD e^e or brink (i°"~)
batus sum; others emend njllBX fr. ^3 q.v.
of water; but such a pronounced Aramaism is
A vb. however is not needed for parallelism).
not probable), only 1 S 17 1
.

tDS^ (cf. Dps) vb. cease, fail, come to

t [VEN] »BNO Is 41 24 txt. err. for DBKO v.
1516
an end: only Qal Pf. 3 ms.; Gn 47 (of
DBS; so 33 3! Saad Thes Ew Di al.
4 DH),
money, ^D?), Isi6 (extortioner: ||n:>3,
nypN v. sub nj?a.
29
s0
(terrible one: ||
rfa, m??), ^ 77
s
(HDn :

TO- tL^jSNJ vb. surround, encompass (As.

TD2N DDN, n.m. prop, ceasing, hence 1, apdpu Ziiii

BP59
)— Qal Pf. »BN f 40 13
;
WBDK
end, extremity, only in the poet, phrase ^DBN
^i8 +; 5
encompass (poet.) lit. Jon 2
6
(subj.

w 0?P); fig-, subj. evils & misfortunes ^ 40

T\\V\ 13

PIS (V' 59 piNH 'tf) ends, extreme limits, of

the earth, used esp. hyper bolically Dt 33 :
17 (sq. ^y); mo na^D 2 S 22 s
, cf. '» \bn f 18 5
,

1 S 2
]0
Mi 5 3 Je 16 19 ^ 2 s 59 14 72 s (=Zc 9 10 ); + also 116 3 .

"^ Is 45
23
52
10b s
= f 9 8 3b ^ 22
67 Pr 30
(
4
)
28
.
t[D2^] vb. hold, be strong (so Thes wh.
2. Expressing non-existence: a. as
subst. (mostly
13
a rare poet. syn. of PS): Is 3 4 and
comp. Ar. Jp\ excel =multum valuit ; MV conrp.
also jli)— only Hithp. P/. 3 pi. *pBNnn Is 63 13
all his princes DBS VPP shall become nought, ;

/TO;;/. pB«nn Gn4 3 Est5 10 2 ms. pB«nn I s

31
29 12
40 DSS31 ;?to' ViT; 17
Whl DBNE ;
41
(||
41;

pX3) as made of nought and wortblessness 64 pBXnk Is 4 2 14 pBKnNJ 1 S i 3 is l./orce,

11
; ;
'
—
compel ooieself 1S13 1 2
2. restrain oneself,
are they accounted by him, 41 24 (rd. &3pJJB
refrain Gn 43 45 Is 4 2 Est5 ; of '» Is 64 ;
10 31 1 14 11

DBMD, pKD, v. yBS); 5 2 4 and Asshur op- 15

||
of Yahweh's compassion Is 63 TPD'T! T^P ,

pressed him DQK3 yb>* nought. b. as part,

IpENnn s 2$ (almost passive).
of negation, prop, cessation of ! (cf. • • •
PS
2S22
nought s
of. .), very rare in prose (2 S 9 ), chiefly t[pEN] n.m. ' 16
channel (as holding,

a poet. syn. of PS: Is

s
Oipp DBK ly till there confining waters; poet.) — cstr. P^BX Jb6 15 ;
pi.

is <m ejicZ 0/ place = till there is no place (cf. Q^BN Ez6 + C^BX Ez 3 2 3
;
6
; cstr. ^BK Jo
PS ""S? ^40 ), Am6 (cf. P« Ju 4 ), Dt 3 2
13 10 20 36
i
20
+ sf. TP' Q S Ez 35 VjJ'BS*
;' 8
; Is 8 7 — channel
(hence, in prose, 2 K 14 ), Is 45 (cf. pK 43 )
26 s 11
= stream-bed, ravine, wady &?P 'X •v/'
2
42 Jo i
:0

v 14 4 6 9 54 15 niy pa«1. "OK Zp 2 13 Is47 810 isprob.

,,

;
cf. 4
18
Ct 5 12
; also ^ i8'
6
, but better V/i* 2 S
to be rendered, 'I am, and there is none besides' Q^TO
22 16 ; 'K Jb6 15
; of river-bed Is 8 7 ; so
(so Ges Ew Di etc.), the 1 being 'paragogic'
also (without defining word) EZ31 12 32 s 34 13
as in vfat etc. (Ges §so '
3a
Ew S211b ), cf. T^» PS)
^126"; ||^3 Ez6 35 36 4 6 fig. of bones of
3 8 -

;
5 - 618 - 21
Is45 ; hut ace. to De the * is sf. of 1 s.
hippopotamus (as hollow) HK'm 'N Jb 40
18
of ;

'I am, and / am nought besides' (i.e. and I am furrows betw. scales of crocodile O^p 41' ^
nought besides my all-sufficient self). DDX3 — — D^BX nno Jbi2 21 is dub.; Tlus MV Di al.
(like pt?a, q.v.) without: Pr 14 28 26 20 Jb 7
6
Dii
say girdle of the strong (p^ii—Jirm, forceful,
8 2 °. c. as adv. of limitation : (a) only: fNu or—Di capable, powerful);
Q,, ?nj.
35
(b) ? DBN save that,
||

22 v20 ) 23 13
(cf. ?]S .
,

howbeit (qualifying a preceding statement): tpp^,p -,

E:^ (Ju i
31
)n.pr.loc. Aphek (perh.
tXu 13
28
Dt 15 Ju 4 9 Am 9
4 8
(+1S1 ® We 5
enclosure, or fortress). 1. city near Jezreel
Sta Dr). So DBK alone 1 2 S 1
14
(the foil. ""S
(As. Apku, cf. Dl ra2s7
) Jos 12 18 1 S 29 (npT 3N
1
:)

signifying because).
so) 2o 26M
1 cf. 2 K K 13
17
2. city in tribe of
-

t[D|TN] n.[m.] only in the du. D?DBK (not Asher Jos 19 30 Ju i

31
(P'BS). 3. city NE. of
~E 2
 npzx 68 nsin
Beirut, mod. Afqa Jos 1 4
n^a.N v. Di. 4. place 3. DyiaN—in the mountain-country of'Ephrairn,
near Mizpah i S 4 1 (cf. 12
a ridge stretching from N. to S. through ter-
7 y
TnpDl^ ritory assigned to Ephr., with fruitful land on
n.pr.loc. (mng. perh. id.) one of a
both slopes, esp. the western (cf. Di Jos 16 )
1

53
grouj) of cities including Hebron Jos 1 .
5
4. by Ho
Josi7 15 i9 50 2O 7 Ju2 9 3 27 4 +26t.
I- "")2H (cf- perh. Jil leaj),j°\ be agile; v. & D?iaK kingdom of north-
Is (rarely later) =
P3N).
ern Israel (from Ephr. as largest & strongest

"HDN n.[m.] ashes (as light, flying 1)

— 'tf
tribe in it)
2 58
Ho 4
9 - 17
17
5
335
(|| ^1^)
15
v 1112 + 3 ot.
Je 7 3 i 9 18 20 Ez
Ho; Is7 +9t. - -

— also
- -

Is;
abs. Gn 1 + cstr. Nu 1 27
;
910
ashes of red
37
16
(del. Co) v 19
+ 78° 2 Ch 25
710
cf. 30 + 60
1 9

heifer, used in purifications Nu 19 910 ; on head,

= io8 17 cf. 34"; 'M rnfr Ob ;
29
X ny
19
2 Ch
as sign of humiliation 2 S 13 19 contrition Dn ;

hence 'X alone in loc. sense 2 Ch 31 ; also Ho

; 1

9
3

5
flftaft,Jon 3 (|| pfe>) cf. Jb 4 2 6 ('W 13?),
pV),
Is 5 8 (|| jX>); mourning Est 4 pk) cf. Jb 2 8
6
9 2
5 where fern. (& perh. Is 7 ).
, tS. 1J?! ^M
26
(||
30
S 18 6 E. of Jordan; ©L Klo rd. Mrjb" 1J>»,
2 ,

('«n 11J13 3B"), Je 6 (|| p?>), Ez 27 (|| nay) in 7'

2427
t6. name of a city near Baal-hazor
;
cf. 1
sim. scattereth hoarfrost r N3 \^i47 ic but also ;
2 S 13
23
(='E<£pai> John 54
& 1 Mace 11 34 ? n
as filthy, loathsome 'ftl ~iaj?3 Jb 30 19 (Di sim. Klo comp. ©L Fotppain & [nay, Qr ])!%}} 2 Ch
of mourning, grief), as worthless, 'Nv?'?? Jb 13 ; so previously Bo Th Ke cf. Dr).
9
t7.
12
13 2>roverbs of ashes; fig. of worthlessness D?!3X nj?K> a chief gate of Jerusalem 2 K 14 13
Is44 20 insignificance 'NIISJJ Gni8 27 ignominy
; ;
2 Ch 2 5 Ne 8 12 ; perh. at N"VV angle, near
23 1G 39

Ez 2 8 1S Mal 3 21 ; distress & sorrow *ljg« D$3 'K Holy Sepulchre, cf. Schick-Guthe ZPV1885 .

^io2 10
(so As. cf. Zim EP42
) cf. La 3
16
Is6i 3
mDfc$ v. nmax.
pas* nnpi -ins). t v :

II. 12^? (enclose, envelope, As. apdru, attire tnrnBN n.pr. (v. Sta 5308d li342a 2:Morsenl - - -

Dl Pr54 ; Thes comp. Ar. JXc, cover; MVcomp. rorsch.215^

m ight in several cases, e.g. Gn 35 16

Aram. j£a^&, fcnajHD, mantle, turban; but con- be TYISX + n loc, but v. RU4 11 ; 1. n.pr.loc. — ,

nection of V(c)V 'B with las is dub.) place near Bethel, where Rachel died & was
buried Gn 3 5 16 19 4 8 7 (rODX only Gn 48 7 where -

T"^D5^ n.[m.] covering, bandage (As. ipru,

BP95
n perh. dropped on ace. of n following (01)
covering Zim epartu, garment, Id. ib -
& DI
prM VJ^-by 'K
,
in last two passages on? JTQ Xin is a gloss, v.
) 1 K 20 3S cf. v41 .
Di ;
2
cf. 1 S io ).' 2. id., a name of Bethlehem
rhDSS* v. ma. Mi 5
1
Bu 4 11 ; cf. perh. nrnSN 3.^3 j Ch 2 24 (®
3. id. ^ 1 32 s perh.
rj\6ev XaXe/3 els 'Etppdda).
Tp^lSfcS n.[m.] sedan, litter, palanquin ,

applied to district where Kirjath Jearim lay,

(so NH; origin dub.; no plausible Shemitic on the border of Judah & Benjamin, cf. De
etymol.; perh. (so ES in Yule Gloss ofAnEl °- IIiaian -

Che. 4. n.pr.f. fi"jaN name given to wife of

words, 502^
g^j,^ paryanka, litter-bed, 'palankeen ;
perh. (if poem be late) Gr. (popelov; has —@ Caleb 1 Ch2 19
= nmBN tat : v v 50 4
t
4
.

Qoptlov, 33 fercidum, <S \±i&, £ Nni3) Ct 3

9 t^jTlS^ adj.gent. Bphrathite. 1. Eph-
ritibv)
<
'•fen sb rwy X raimite, cf. nnnax 1. J U i2 5 1S1 (of 1
ancestor

Q"HDN n.pr.m. Ephraim (Gn4i 52

con-
of Elkanah) 1 K1 20
(of Jerob.) 2. from ^ 2;
Zrf? n>3D 'N 1 817 12
(of Jesse); pi. BVT}B§
nected with '"nan, Hiph. cf ma, cf. toa Hiph.
Ho 13 ). 1. 2nd son of Joseph Gn 41 52 46 20 ;
15 nrb witt Eu i
2
.

reckoned among sons of Jacob, blessed by i~l2H (meaning dub. V whence Ar. oil
him, and given preference over Manasseh calamity, & also wonder, portent; ace. to Thes
48
1.5.13.M.17.17
cf . y I9) Y 20.20 ^23 Nu j 10
j Ch ^20.3
2. n'npit ""ja (
(
= descendants, tribe of E.) Nu
Ar. v =uJb! suffer evit\.
"

x
32
2
i'8 . 1 8.2i
y4 8
I0 22
26 3s.37
Jog l6 5.9
(boundaries of Tfipift n.m. Dt29 '
2
wonder, sign, portent
3
territory), 17
s
1 Ch 9 12 31 2 7 1014 -20
2 Ch 28 12 ; (=naND)_nain Ex7 +i 4 t.; Q3naii3Ezi2 n 9

less oft. '<* nap Nui 33 i3 8 Jos 2

5
iCh6 51
:
D^atoDt4 34 + 4 t.; cnab Dt6 22 + 9 t.; TiaiD
;

4
'N^W nap Nu34 24
Jos 1
s
cf. 14 'K B3E>
EX7 3 11 vr.aio^ 7 8 43 'vnabiChi6 f 105
^
; yj, 9 5
12

78
67
(||
br\'H); 'X TV3 Ju io 9
; also '« alone, —1 .
;

wonder, as special display of God's power

;

Ephraim Nu 26 Dt 33 s3 17
Jos i6 10 + oft.; EX7 3 11 9
V105 xChi6 12 J03 by Moses
tribe 5 3
;

mim 'X fix Jos 17 17

cf. Ju 12 15
2 Ch 30 10
esp. and Aaron Ex 4 n 10 cf. 7 9 (in mouth of 21
 69

Pharaoh), by false proph. Dt 13 23 (||niN); (perh. noble, cf. P^'N 2) a descendant of Jona-
22
usually ||niN Dt 4 6 7 19 26 s 2 9 2 34 11 + 78 43
34

20 21
than 1 Ch8 37 38 =9 ' 43 44
-

27

^
10
105 1 35° Je 3 2 N"e 9 ; applied to effect
-

46
of Yahweh's curse Dt 28 (||JYik); to one pro- II. [^SN], in pause Zc 14 3
, ace. to ®£
tected by ^ \js 'j 1 7 . 2. sign or token of Thes Ew al., n.pr.loc. near Jerusalem but ;

future event (cf. niN) 1K13 " 2 Ch 3 2

3 24 31
;
-

no site found, & identification with PJfXiTrpa

3
symbolic act Is 20 (||)"11N); as such the term uncertain ; hence Symm 03 Koh Wr make
g u
(||niN) Ezt2
1S
is applied to persons Is 8
-

subst., ?SN"?N — very near, hard by (-'XN being

2^24.27. c £ "q ijjJjx £c 8
w /i0 serve as a g mm ^N;
the supposed abs. form of 01 5167b ).
symbol or sign.- —Yb. used, of divine act, is \T\l
1. c f.

Ex f etc., 01^ Je 32 20 ;
Qi'B' also of entrusting T[7" !i^] n.[m.] side, corner, chief
,

— pi.
to human power Ex4 21
human agency rib's? EX4 21
, cf.

n 10
"IS" 1 ! 1 K 13 of
1 K 13
35
3
;
cstr. \W Ex 24 11
; sf. rp^XK Is 41 9 ;— 1. sides
\T\2
,
.
(borders) of earth Is 4 9
(||niXp); cf. 'tf TOT 1

t^3SN n.pr.m. 1. f3^ a son of Gad (Sam. Je 6 22

etc. 2 . fig. nobles (perh. as sides, sup-^

py3»«, ®'ea«n)/3ai») Gn46 = 18 ,

?]N Nu26 16
(© ports, cf. sub 0133 ; so Ew Di : but perh. = J^?l
'Affi>ei, form less probable.
'Afav), this shorter
noble— from J~al be rooted, J.^.1
root, met.
2. P 3 ^? a grandson of Benjamin 1 Ch 7 7 (@
'Aaefiav, 'Ecrare^aiv).
origin, stock —prop, a man having a (known)
origin, sprung from an ancient and famous
BN68
) Ex 24
11
V32« v. II. yax. stock; so Ges, cf. Lag .

join on the X t[S^N] n.[f.] joining, joint (cf. JL^

[72£i$] prob. i.q. Jil to (cf.

W SG71
).
elbow)—1± cstr. [/p \b»JtK Ez I3 18
(on T cf.

Sm Co); joint of hand, i.e. elbow Ez 13 18 ;

1. '^^ subst. conjunction, proximity
TX ni^SfK Je 38 12 arm-joints.—'. n^SK Ez 41 8
with sf. v5?K, ^ x? etc.; only used as a prep, is obscure; perh. 'N is here a technical archi-
a. (asan implicit accus.) in proximity to (as tectural term to the joining (cf. Sm Ke).
though jJj Lag * 68 ), beside: Gn 3 9 1015 4 i 3 and
15

t in' ?S^l n.pr.m. (Yahweh hath reserved,

, ,

stood b?K beside the kine, 1 S 5= p" b?8

Jli-lSn
or set apart) father of Shaphan the scribe
beside Dagon, '1 K 13
2425 30 1519 30
21 Pr 8 Ez i 1
33
16
2 K 22 3
2 Gi34 s .

oft. in phrase ('* 'd) ra«?n !>*? Lv i

15 3
39 6
;

Dt 1 21 1 K 2 29 Am 2 8 + of a locality (cf. II. HX ;

Q^^ (meaning dub., cf. Ar. 1^1 be angry).

2) Dt 11 beside the terebinths of Moreh, 1 K David

30
TQiJJ^ n.pr.m. 1. elder brother of
i
9
4
12
Je 41 17 After a vb. of motion (late) Dn 1 Ch 2
15
. 2. a descendant of Judah 1 Ch2 25 .

8 7J7 ; cf. 2 Ch 28 15b . b. with ?», ^ND from

proximity to, from beside (cf. J")KE, DyfO): f1 S t t : v

20 (read with ® 3nt?n i>XND /rom 6es?d« the

41
t[ )S??] vb. lay up, store up (Mish. id.,
mound); Ez 40 7 contiguous to, beside (P? 3 c)
with suff. 1 S 17 30 li'VKD 3DJ1 and he turned
Aram. "WfK, £( , Ar.J-»l confine, restrict) —Qal
about from beside him, 1 K 3 2u 20 36 Ez io
16
Pf- 3 Pi- ^S 2 K 20 17
Is 39
6
;
Pt. nn^n Am
3
10
; store 20 17 Is 39 s obj.
up treasure 2 K = ;

'[t^N] vb. denom. lay aside, reserve, 1B>1 Don Am3 10

i.e. treasure gained by violence ,

withdraw, withhold Qal Pf. nbxK Gn2 7 36 — ; and robbery. Niph. Impf. "1XK1 be stored up,
W^K Ec2 10 ;
""^XNI cons. ~Nun ;—reserve, 17
of the merchandise of Tyre Is 23
18
Hiph. .

nrnrp? Gn 27
s6
;
(withdraw), set apart nnrrfD 391
Impf. 'TttrtNl (cf. Kb'- ) (denom. from "l2pN)

•Nun 17
; withhold DniD Ec 2
10
Niph. P/. Ne 13
13
and I appointed treasurer, sq. ace. pers.
'5?§?3 Ez 42" be withdrawn, i.e. shortened or
narrowed. Hiph. Impf. ^N>1 Nu 1 25
(Kb *• 390
) t"^2^l n.pr.m. {treasure; or covenant Ar^j)
= QalNun 17

Gn 2127:i0
Ch 3842 .'
36
i
a chief of the Horites 1

tn. b?N in n.pr.[m.] ^rav? Mi i

11
,
tlH^ n.m. Frl6 16
treasure, store, treasury,
'

ace. to Hi Ew Ca Ke=^N Zc 14 5
, but dub.; storehouse (so Aram., also )»jO^) IXiN —
cf. 11. b»f infr.
Pri5 16 + cstr. "Wto Jos 6 19 + ;
sf. ftp* Dt
;

ti. ^2«, in pause bw (Ges ,529.4c'

) n.pr.m. 28
12
+2t.; P i.ni-imjoi +;
17 rii-isxpr 2 i 6 +;
 70 na
cstr. riil^N Jb 38" + pi. fcf. Mi 6
10
+ /hxk ; ;
Pi. Pt. Qal Pt. ^"lSO Ju
pi. liers-in-wait i.q.
Vrpf\ii Dt 3 2 Is
39 ^p^N Dt 3 2 34 T^" ?^ 34 4
; ;
1
9 (c.
25
%
2 Ch 20 (c. by). 1 Hiph. Impf. a^l
22

Jei7 OrhxiN Is 3 o 6 OHTliXk Pr 8 21 etc.—

3
; ; , ^TO3 (for aiN»l) 1 S 1 5 (cf. Dr Kb 390 Ges-Kau 1-
;

1. treasure(s), gen. pi. (gold, silver, costly * 68 - 2

queries) 'but txt. dub.; cf. 01 §257b , & Klo,
utensils etc.)
utensils, .Tna ^w-24
«+./» \ Jos
6 19:24 Is 3Q ^3
J s 2 7 30 6
45 £\&n
s ^g>n 'N
% who prop. $>n:a -ayi.
i.e.concealed, hoarded) Ho 13 15 Je 15 13 17 3 20 5
48 49" 51 137
2 24
1313
perh. also iKi4 M K ,
t[l~W] 11N n.[m.J — 1. a lying-in-vjait

Is 39 24 2 20 1315
;
= K
wealth Pr 15 16 2i
r 20
;
'-
Jb 38 40 .'
2. covert, lair 3 f (||
nljrtp).

gathered for temple-building (sg.) '* IT? 'K T2"^N n.pr.loc. city near Hebron Jos 15 52
Ch 29
s
n?Nbtpn 'N Ezr 2 69 =Ne7 70 also v 69
(0 'Epefi, ®L 'Epe/3; ace. to Onomast. "EpeynvBa
1 , ,

(cf. 1CI126 27 ). 2. store, supply of food, drink, Lag On.254,2nded.260 Ereb J d n9.arted.lB vi ] kge ft
10
etc., 2Ch.11 11 iChz^ 27 28 -

; fig. VBh 'K Mi 6

Heromith in Daroma cf. Di Survey" 1311 ). ;

Pr io 2 ;
i"IXiN NT1 "> HKT Is 33". 3. "ISIN JV3
t^SHM adj. gent. 'Nn 2 S 23 s5 (but cf. Dr).
a. treasure-house o cf. Dn 1 b. storehouse, ISTe 1
39 2
;

magazine Mai 3 10 & without ITO a. treasure- ;

t[D,1^J n.[m.] ambuscade only fig. — a.
house or chamber, treasury 1 51 1818
K K
19
12 14 1 14 s 15 11
18 Je 38 5o 37
7 15
1 Ch 9
26
2
26 20 m -
ia"1X D ^
Je 9 i.e. he planneth treachery,
1
7

20.22.24.26 2gl2 12

b. storehouse Jo
2Ch5 l6 o^ q{ Ez 2 g4.
.

1
17
Pr8
,

21
iCh2 7
^ 25 25
-

Nei3 1213
;
b. Da-lX their intrigue Ho

t[n3*l«]
cf. Now"-
126
.

n.f. artifice, pi. cstr.

f
VT rririK
C. magazine of weapons, fig. of Yahweh's 11
Is 25 (lit. iWcfe 0/ /lis hands).
armoury Je 50 26 ; d. storehouses of God for
rain, snow, hail, wind, sea Dt 28 12 Jb 8 22 22
3
'
tnH^^ n.f. lattice, window, sluice (Mish.
Jeio 13
5I
16
fi 3 5 7
33' td.)—'« Ho 13
3
;
pi. riia-i« 2 K 7
2
+, cstr. id.

rnpN v vnp.
. Mai 3 10 ;
nSinSjC Gn 7 11
8 2
;
bn'rianx Is 60 s ;— lat-
tice, latticed opening, where smoke escaped
T1j?i>} n.m. wild goat (?) only Dt 5
14 in list
Ho 3 8
openings of dove-cote Is 60 ; metaph.
1 ;

of clean animals i«ni fipni ipNI ->1»rn U2T1 '

^K of eyes Ec 1 3 (as latticed by lashes 1 Hi Now;
"»!}(® °>l, @£ ^, cf. Bo'
Hieroz;i 9 00f -

-,'Thes only here of opening to look through); else-

sub pJK cf. MV, with ref. to Ar. (jL^c groa</ where of sluices in sky, opened by ''', through
Thes comp. also Talm. K^K, but NHWB MV which rain pours destructively, t^OB'ri 'R Gn 7 1'

refer this to al'£). 8 2

, cf. Is 24 18
(Dil^D'N); but also fertilizing
"IN v. *rtK, for Am 8 8
v. nfr. 2K 7 219 (D^Dt^a 'n); fig. of blessing Mai 3
10

TfcON n.pr.m. (meaning unknown, Thes (own 'n).

conject.^ > "]N lion\ a descendant of Asher tni2n« n.pr.loc. (=a-|NJ c f. Klo ad loc.)
38
1 Ch 7 .
1 K4 10
nta-ixa.
^NIM, "^SSHN v. brxry*. sub 1. m«. tn-J^Q n.m. ambush— anxn Jos 8 9 + 2 t.;

T -1 jN vb. lie in wait (Ar. il>.l be crafty, aiND Ju 9 cstr. aiND^ io ;

35
1. a. ambush,
;
8
—
9 s5
place of lying-in-wait Jos 8 Ju 9 b. lurking-
also ZSJ\ tae(aknot)Frey) Qal Pf. ans") consec. ;

n
8
place ^r io (||D''l^PD). 2. liers-in-wait 2 Ch
Dti 9 Ju2i 20 ^naiN Jb 3 i 9 n-^Vsg 4 La ; ;

19
Imp/ aiN"; 99 laiN'; p r "i 18 Mi 2
i
3
13 13
-

(cf. rsPt)'
4 ; V io 7 ;

^NTW
;

vr\m Ju 9 s4 "16 2 nriw pr i 11 /tow. niN cf. ^?-iN n»a, sub nu.
A
; ;

Ju 9 32 /«/ -rjK Pr 1 2';'

;
an.K Jos 8 2 + 1 1 t.';
nsn^t v. sub nan.
3"3lK Jos8 12 + 4 t.; + 2 t.;— &'e ira
D>3-)k Jos 8 4
waff (with hostile 20
purpose), abs. Ju g 32M + 21 y:nw, n^nnM, ny£-}^, D^n")M etc. v.
9 9 12 2s 813 10
Jb 3 f 1 o Pr 7 2 3 1 S 2 2 La 3 (of bear, V2T\.
9
cf. \jr io ); c. inf. of purpose
f io9 ; c. ace. 0^ 'tf
t[J"]K] vb. weave (Mish. zU cf. Ph. 31X
Pri2 6 and pers. against whom Dti9 n
c. ?5?,

Ju 34
;
;

usually c. b Mi 7
2
Ju 16 2
^ 59 4
Pr i
1118 weawr) Qal Imj)f. 2 fs. "^"lNlTJu i^ } 3 m pl.
p Ex28 + 4
24
15
La4 19
cf. Jos8 2 - 4 - 14
; Pt. as subst. fters- = ^'»!v Is 59%' P«.
31k 32
t.; pi. DT]X
in-wait (pi.) Ju20 29 ; usually sg. coll. ambush Is 19°+ 5 t.; nirflk 2 K 23 7
; weave cloth, etc.
Jos 8 2 12 14 Ju 16 912 ao33 30 37 37 33 Ezr 8 31 pi.
- - - 19 - 21 - - - -

;
Is (inEgypt) 2
1
9
23', Samson s locks Ju 1 13 j K
of this sing. = ambuscades Je5i
12
sg.=?;£ace ;
metaph. Aveave spider's web intrigue Is 59 s = ;

x>f lying-in-wait, ambush (loc. sense) Jos

8'. most often Pt. used as subst. iveaver Is 38 12 ; =
 71 rmN
work of the weaver 'tf nb»S?» Ex 28
32
39
2227
cf. '"TV^.N n.pr.loc. city of Phenicia (As.
36
weavers' beam (pi.) 'N "ito S f 2 S2 19
COT Gnio
35 ; i i Aruada, etc. v. 18
Dl Pa281 ©
1 Chi 23
20 5 (sim. of huge spear-shaft) — cf. 'Apa&im; mod. Rudd\ on an island near
;

main
also sub DVTIK njp. land, northward fr. Tripolis, mentioned with
ta*1« n.[m.] loom (v. GFM P0S 0ct 1889 -

)— SidonEz27 3cfU
31K Ju 1
14
hand-loom to which Samson s hair T'H'TlN adj. gent. c. art. as n.coll. (As.
r
was fastened, plucked up by him ( N obj. of
Arudai, etc. COT Gloss
) mentioned among Ca-
»??.; del. *irpn a s gloss, cf. GFM supr.); Jb 7*
naanites, HVl«n Gn io 18 =i Ch i
16
.

31X '•ao *?j5 ^ w/ y days are swifter than a loom.

T^T^!^ n.pr.m. Est 9 s a son of Haman
nin« v. an.
(Pers., perh. =^haridayas, delight of Hari, v.
Tint* v. in. Add Thes 73 but text very uncertain cf. cliff,
; ;

tradition as to the names in ®).

tpiPN n.[m.] purple (of Aram, form, cf.

Heb. infr. ;
perh. txt. err.) =purple thread TNnTIN
t at
n.pr.m. a son of Haman EstoJ
• -:
3

Ch 6
+ rtani cf. 2
13 14
sub |»3"|N. (Pers., perh. = Hari-ddta, given by Hari, v. ib.,
2 2 ( ^P">3), 3
but © <£aP a8a6a).
"nDinN n.[m.] purple, red-purple, i.e.

& cloth (As. argamannu COT 1 [i~H^] vb. pluck, gather (Eth. fid?;)
1.
purple thread
Ex25 4
Aram, iii^l", cf. Jinx
, Ar. *£$ — Qal Pf is. *nn« Ct 5 1 3 pi. sf. nnsi + 80 13 ;

Skr. rdgaman, adj. pluck (grapes from) vine >//• 8o 13 myrrh Ct , 5

1
.

supr.; etym. dub.; possibly

red, reddish, fr. r%a, red colour, so Benary cf. "Mfc* n.m. Pr28 ' 16
lion (As. aria, Eth. TiCE;
Thes Add 111 EobGes; vid. MY; Thes earlier, wild beast, cf. also nns infr.)— ^^ Am 3 +
12

fr. DJ1 ; but prob. loan-word, cf. also Lag

13 t.+ 2 S 23
20
Qr (kt rmt«), La 3 (id.) +
10

Pers. ^UiO is also cited by PS)

rd. nN3 =ri3 cf. De Pe Che
form alw. as above 1. purple thread, cf. esp. — f 2 2
17
C1«3 for wh.
crit. note);'pl- D T *? 1 io 20 n^W (also m.)Zp T K
EX35 25 39 3 Est i 6 a. mostly Ex (P) with ;
;

ref. to the hangings of tabernacle, the ephod, 3

3
+ i6t.(f.Je5i 3 ^'butcf. Jul );— lion, lit. in

etc.; seld. alone; c. l"tan, violet (q.v. ),^ nybifl, narrative Ju 1 4 s

1 S 1
34 - 3637
2 S 3 20 = 1 Ch 1 22

(arcto) VV, v
(also D tV) Ex 25 4 26 1 - 31 - 36 16 s 25 35
- -
2 i7 K Pr 22 25 20 - 13
26 13
Ct 4 s
cf. Am 3
12
5
19
;

8 35 37 18 23 24
35 27
lion-images 1 Kf io 19 20 =2 Ch 9 U -
m
6
-

38 -

39 (on text v -

with Di) 3S
3
M
comparison Nu 23 s4 13
24" Ju I4 1S Is 38 Je 51
these + 3nr 2 8 6
5 8 15
39
2 3 5 s
om.
/
OC C 2 8
-

39
- - - ' -

;
, 1
.
2 S i
23
Ez 22 La 5 10
metaph. Na 2 12
Zp 3
3
Je
3 ;

26
also of temple-hangings, with fi^ri, P 3 & ?''0"!3 50
17
Ez 19 Pr 28 15 ForntO ^ 22 17 rd. 11N3,
14
2 Ch cf. 2
13
(v. also 2
6
v. sub'pT 3-)K). b. as cf. above. Cf. also 'T]S.
3
indicating wealth & luxury of Tyre, c. E'K', flop"],
t[rmi*] n.f. manger, crib (Aram. ^")1«,
n^Pl Ez 2 77 c. ncpn & p3 v 16 (as articles of BASi
commerce); also in Persia, c. p3 Est i 6
;

[liij, Ar.' J/ stall, etc., As. uril Dl

- 211
)—
2.
PI. nilN 2 CI132
28
(Aram, form for n^N; c f.
purple cloth, chiefly of garments, 'N 1?3 ISTu 4 13
Ju g
26
'Nl p3 T"? 3 ™ Est 8 nt^ 15
'N1 Bte> Pr Lag™" 2
");
5 cstr. rf")K 1 K 6
,
ninx 2 Ch 9 25 ;

3
22
;
;

nwab "ni rtan j e io 9 also

,

;
'n us-ia
— crib of horses (app. in enumeration 1 K5 6

of horses themselves, Eng. head, or span, cf.

Ct3 10 in simile, of woman's hair Ct 7°.
;
also 2CI19 25 with 1K10 26
; so Th MY, but
"7"!^? n.pr.m. Gn 46 21
son of Benjamin, but txt. here dub. cf. Klo), hence 2 Ch q 25 of any ;

Nu2o 4b ^rcmcZson of Benjamin = "AS* 1 Ch 8

3
animals (norn^a) 2 Ch 32
2S
(on W v. Add.).

T^ adj. gent. c. art. as n.pr.coll., tn;n« n.m. lion (X id. Syr. cf. Am3 - 8
W,
"TiKn 'aE>p Nu2 6 40
.
also ^N 'supr.)— only sg. as above Am 3 + 44 t.
4

S 23™ Kt (Qr ns) La 3 (id.) ;—lion, lit.

10

Nu = v ?hS +2
"l"fhN n.pr.m. son of Gad 2 6 17
in narrative Jul 4
839
2 S 23
20
.Ki 3 2l:liM
Gn 46
16
.
(c. D^ny txt. err. acc.toKlo)
23
20 3C - 36
cf. Is 11 7
,0 9 12
"MVW in simile Gn 49 2817'° ''-7 ^ io10 i7
:i
25 9
adj.gent. c. art. as n.pr.coll., 'SOT ae* 6c; :
"

22 14 Is 2I 31 j e2 » i2
8 30 T " 8 19
9
49 5o
49' 5o" La3 (Kt)
-
44

'KHNu 26 ]7
; without art. as n.pr. = "lVlK Gn 46 1B
.

Ez i
10
io 14 ~i Ch
"

12 8 i
6
Hi 5 7
Ho 11
10
Jo ,
cf.

tpT^ n.pr.m. son of Caleb, of tribe of Am 3 4S

Ec 9 4
;
metaph. Gn 49 Dt 33
22
Jb s
4
10

Judah iCh2 18
.
^2 2 22
Isi5 9 Je 4
7
5
6
Na 2
12 ' 12 - 13
.
 72 m«
v 23 24 Kt nmNn p.'5 v (Qr niTlS?) c. art.
16
tn^N n.pr.m. so appar. 2 K 25
an officer
-

nnttn, &
1

on text with
but cf. Dr; Kt rmK 'a v (Qr royig);
18 fr]K =
of Pekakiah, but c. art.
possible corruption & dittography v. Klo. (q.v.) 1 Ch 2i
15f
® in S & Ch 'Opua. ;

)~)tf (cf. Ar. '\'j\ be firm, also tvithdraw,

t^i-jiJ! 1. n.pr.f. (prob., v. Ew) Ariel
retreat).
(lioness of El) name applied to Jerusalem Is
2Q 1-2 " (so Ges Ew Che Di al.; X De Brd Or al. tn« n.m. Ezl7 '
23
cedar;— f. Ez 1 7" DOTH 'N,
say hearth of El, cf. ^SOK). 2. n.pr.m. a but del. nenn © Co;— (Ar. j^\ pine-tree, etc.;
1
3.
chief man among returning exiles Ezr 8 .
Eth.*CH: JW)— Lv i 4 4 +
Syr. 'N abs. 19 t.,

2Nto b^-}^ 2 S 23 20
= /
» ^nN 1 Ch ii
26
taken n« Jb40 17 +6t.; pi. DT^ Is 9°+ 35 t.; cstr.

by ® EV i»r
Sm al. as n.pr.m., rd. two sons of \nNIs2 13 +5t.; sf. TI™ Je22 17 Zen 1
;
WW
Ariel of Moab; ES Sem ' i - 4M comp. bvTM MI 12
,
Is 37
24
=2K 1
23
; — 1. cedar-tree, (a) as growing
14 s
and Dr
Smxcl Nu 24° ^ 148 Is 41
9 19
44 cf. Ez 31 esp. as
altar-hearth (so Sm & So, v. sub ;

^NnN) and 3*i» '* altar-hearths of

,

growing on Lebanon 1 K 5
13
; 2 K 14
9
2 Ch =
transl.
25
18
(both in fable of Jehoash); oft. jiaab(n) TTW
Moab. 4. Ez 43 ]5 & Qr v 1516 vid. sub ^""^
Ju 9
15
IS2 ,3 I4 8 ^ 29 s-5
(fig.) I04
'"
1
cf. 1K5 20

a Ct 5 Ez 27 (sg.coll.) 15 5
"hS^"]^ n.pr.m. (app. n.gent. from fore- 2 Ki 9 =Is 23
37
24
f 92
® Nu 26 17
(Gn 46 16
'AporjXeis, Zc ii 12 (fig.); Ct i Ezr 3 7 Je 22 23 (fig.) Ez
17
going, but 'Apirjk
= foregoing) a son of Gad i7
3
(fig.); (b) esp. in sim., of outward power,
'AporjBis, 'A7T)j8e«)

Gn 46 Nu 16
26 17 ; also adj.gent. c. art. as n.pr. stateliness majesty ^8o n (^N & 'N) c f. Ez 31
3

coll. Nu 26 ^-Nn 17 rins^p @ 'ApiTJXn. (personif., but v. Co on text), Am 2 9

; of indi-
13 2223
viduals Je 22' i//-92 Ez 17 other exx. ; cf.
t[7^"^^] n.[m.] (form & meaning dub. v. of fig.use,supr.; sim. of straightness & strength
infr.) —only in 0^"!? Is 33
7
;
GesOJKON heroes; Jb 40 17 (tail of hippopotamus).
timber, cedar-tvood for building,
2. cedar-
^J? 1 S 5 11 CPN
cf. ThesKnChe; Hi
obtnK; cf. De, who der.
1 K5 2224
6 10 9 11 1 Ch 14
1
22" 2 Ch'2 7 Ezr 3 7
from ^"lN lit. = Kort of God, coll. c. sf & transl.
;
, .,
without YV 2 S 7=- 7 1 K6 9 15 16 IS 18 20 30
- - - - - - 72-2.3.7.11.12

tfieiY heroes; n.gent. fr. ?NnN := Zion Nbr 10 27 1 Ch 1 1 - 6

2 Ch i
16
2
3 27
& Ct 8
9
Is 9 9 Je
9
Athen. 1886, p. 400
c£ g ay ib. 466 . £ w ^1N = ^"IN irfim- 22 1415 (cf. also Is 44
14
1K5 20
EZ27 Ezr 3 7 5

3. cedar-wood used in purifications,

5Zm#, cf. Di. Brd prop. WvM 'cry pitifully.' supr.)

<& X al. rd. some form of HNI, © NT. Wholly c. YS Lv i 4

->.6«.5iw
Nu 19
6
(all P).

uncertain. Tn^S! n.f.coll. cedar-panels, cedar-

II. JTHX {bum, cf. Ar. ^1, whence jQ work Zp 2

14
.

AeartA; Ew' 16 ' 8

al. v. infr.)
t [YnN] adj. firm, strong (cf. Ar.JJI supr.)
n.[m.] hearth, altar-hearth (© DniN EZ27 24
"^^P.^ :
.

'AptijX; H1N with b fr. aff. ace. to Ew 5163s

01 §22°
TTV^tt n.pr.loc. Meroz, in northern Pales-
O
Sm Ez 43 15 Di Is 29 1
al.; but this formation
very rare & here dub.; X Hi De Brd Or Is 29
1 tine Ju5 23 (expl. as = TnXE> •
U, retreat by Thes
der. fr. bx + "HN hearth of El, v. also B,S = MV al.)
s ™-'- 4 » who thinks of pillar-altars; cf.mn^NIN
trnt$ vb. wander, journey, go (Ph. ITIN
MI 12
v. Sm & So, and Dr
Smxci
)— ^NIN Kt Ez in mND, prob. n~[ND cf. Eth. m>Crfi; lead, =
43
15 - 16
(Qr^ns) = ^N-in v 1B
(Vrss Co fonK), conduct, v. No
ZMG 1888 472
epithet of god Eshmun, ' ';

all c. art.,
;

— ;

of altar-hearth in Ezekiel's temple.

Sab. niN DHM Epigr - Denkm - p 70-

, Aram. Dl.iN, \Lil'

T[rrc^n^J n.pr.loc. home of Abimelek traveller)— Qpl Pf mw consec. Jb 34 s ;
Pt.

(TkesAdd sub din) Ju 9 41 n WW3 prob. = HOTI ,

rn.N Jui9 17 + ;
pi. D^nnN Je9 x
; — 1. journey,
2 K 23
36
cf Jer Lag
0nomast M6 2nd ei 178
, . It must
- ' -
.
go, c. 0^ fig. of association, companionship Jb

have lain near Shechem; identified by al. MV 34

s JVBn.'^aN-Dy nabbi jin ^ya-oy rnanb "w
with El 'Ormah, 2 hours SE. from Shechem (cf.also "]?n-^ 2. Pt. ivandering, wayfar- i ).
1

(van de Velde Beiseaii 26S ), but this place not -

ing, journeying, ni.Nn ^'xn JU19 ; as subst.

17
li,3S7
otherwise known; cf. Survey 4
wanderer, wayfarer, traveller D"IN 2 S 1 2
(|| "ZQty,
Tn2T^
T
n.pr.m. Araunah, a Jebusite Je 1
(I1
s
in sim. of '1) 13, ;
D-rnN \\\fO wayfarers'
'N 2 S 2 4 2° ;20 21 22 23 (but rd. ^'1N *Oy cf.We Dr)
- - -
lodging-place Je 9 1 .
 "[IN
tm« n.m. (f.
w way, path (As.
)
Jb6 - 18 Prl5 '

i"nn*)N n.f. meal, allowance (of food) abs.

urhu COT
Gloss
Aram, mic, Uio/)—'k abs.
^i9 6 +; cstr. Pr 4 ,8 + J sf.
etc.; pi. abs. rfms Ju 5
M
Jb 19 8 ^ 139 3
cstr. ninnx Jb 8
13
,

;
W Je 40 6
i.
; cstr. P11
a slender meal ; elsewh. of allowance given
e.
to captive king Jehoiachin, TOPI 'X a continual
nnnx P r 1 17
a 2>ortion of herbs,

+ ; sf. 'jpn-ix Jb 13 27 33 11 ;
DnirriN J 27 Pr 9
15
; allowance 2 K 25 =Je 52 30 s4
;
inniX ib.z=id.
3
orvnrnx Pr2 15 ,- also vrih-ix i S 2 +; *pnrnk
I
Li~N"H^J n -^- travelling company, cara-
^11 15
+ etc. ;
way, path (in Heb. mostly
nn~N Gn37 25
van (strictly Pt. cf rnx), cstr.
poet.) 1. lit. Ju 5 66 song of Deb. (alone = ;

pi. cstr. nirnx Is 21 13 ; cf. also sub niN, 4.

Mghioays, opp. flippy 'X crooked (by-)paths ;

cf. also nta'-na ^n #.) ;

8
Is 3 3 'X l?j> = wayfarer ^N" "!**, 1
^"nN etc., v. I. & II. mx.
17
(||ni?DO), v. also G1149 (blessing of Jacob) TTp'HN n.pr.m. king of Ellasar Gn 19
14 ,

r\rj)
'

& DrilniX QnBh?n those who make

(||
ally Chedorlaomer in his western foray
of
15
straight their ways (|| V? T ^JV) Pr 9 ,
'X X13 #0
(proh. =Pim-Aku, Elamite king of Larsa=
3
(tread) a path IS41 ; of course of locusts J02 7 Ellasar; cf. COT"- 297f ).
'X J1B3JP fc6 they confuse not their paths (\\ D^T!);
t["!T"nK, ^T'HK] vb. be long, almost
WW 'X j^ai/is 0/ «Ae seas f 8 9
;
l"PK pn run along alvv.

a path, of sun ^19°. 2. fig. ^jaiA, way, of time (As. ardku COT Gloss
Aram. t]lX, ^f)
fig.
—Qal Pf
,

of course & fortunes of life Jb 8 13 13 s '

= 33" Impf «]«: Ez 12 22
13-iX Gn 26 s ; ;

3 fpl. njaixni Ez 31 (del. B Co)— be long, subj.

5
142 4
3
19 nfrn?) ^ 139 (|| TO) (II
n ?^?) Pr
18 19 D^O'ri (i.e. a long time passed Gn 26 s (J) cf. As.
id.) Is 2 6 7
.-.6
4 1;5 (both || (||^?9) so
;

urriku itmi, days grew long, Creation Tablet 1

f^nnx TO Is 3
13
^ 8i» or eveji pa^A "lie*!? 'X
t/' 27
11
in two
;

cases with a special ref. (1)

v. COT Gn i );
1
of delayed fulfilment of pro-

D^33 rnx
;

Gni8 u (J) of menstruation; (2) phecy Ez 1

23
; subj. mX3 Ez 31 5 (but cf. supr.)

*f5>rjK MB»K x5
a #a«A (wAicA) I shall not mk Hiph. Pf Tl^nPr 19 11 naiKrll Dt22 7 etc.; ; ,

return, I am going Jb 1
6" 2
i. e. to Sh"'6l, cf. As.
Impf TpmL Dt 1 20 + »n«: Dt 2 5 15 p3"iK! ; ;

name of lower world irsit Id tdrat, land without Ex 20 12 cf.' Dt 5 10 6 2 janxn' Dt 4 26 3 o 18 etc.'; ; ,

19 - 2
return, v. Jr 10,65 3. fig. way, of mode of .
Imv. fs. ^IXn Is 5 4
2
Inf. cstr. T1«?
:
9 ;
Nu
Pt. yiwi Ec 7 15 8 ;— 1. trans, prolong, (a) obj.
12
11 9
living, or of character Jb 34 (|| ?J?3) \j/ 119
18 26 40 30 9 20
Specif.: ZL.ways of'*, his mode of action^ 2 5 10 CI?: (i.e. live long) 7
30 Dt 4
-

5 1 17 22

b. of man's righteousness, called ways of* \jr

;

32
47
Jos 24
31
= Ju 2
Pr 28 16 7
(c.
"
I

~).H$ = survive),
12
Is 53 10 Ec 8 13 also (late) without EPC Ec 7 8
13
25 (|| ffm) 44 n 9 (|| onipa) Is 2 =Mi 4 s
4 19 13 3 ; ;

D^) (b) id. 1 K 3 subj. TV~ n % ^~^] I will

14 '*
cf. yERfo 'X Is 2 6
8
(|| also tray of ;

justice, uprightness, etc. BSE>?? 'X Pr 2 s (|| '511'!!)

prolong thy days ; (c) 2>ostpone anger Is 48° cf.
23 14
t/''X p r 2 w \\\id!), Pr 19 11 (i.e. shew oneself slow to anger) v. also ;
17 Is 4 o (|| TO),
Jb 6" V23 ?pXX i.e. be patient; (d) lit. (but
njrra tt s 20
(||
nton?), i> (||
nyn? to); so
in fig.) make long furrows (c. ?) \^ 129 3 ; tent-
niN alone Is 30 11 (||TO) Pri5 10 ; note esp.
cords Is 54 2 ; tongue 57 4 (stretch out in mock-
D^n rPX path of life, in righteousness &
;
ery). 2. intrans. groiv long, continue long (i.e.
enjoyment of God ^ 16 11 Pr2 19 5 6 i5 24 (opp. D^
display length or continuance), subj. Ex
ite?*), also
32
Q«nb 'X io 17 (on these cf. Str Pr =
20 12 Dt 5 16 6 2 25 15 tarry long Nu 9 1922 (subj. ;

s
1 ); c. of wickedness, P13 'X %oay,path of the IJVv)' ^ asi (continue) long, subj. f? Pr 28 be ;

violent ^if, cf. also Pr2 2 23 D^l 'X Pr 4 14

;
long (lit.) of staves of ark 1 8 2 Ch
8
5°. K
<
(II TO)> J??* 'K I
19
; eq. abstr. nj$j 'X ^ n 9 W4 ,
TJ^N n.[m.] length —only sg., 'n abs. Ex
so \""
T 128
(||DH*i»), also c. adj. JPJ 'X ^n 9 101
2 7 -h;
1
cstr. Gn 6
15
+ ;
to"iX Ex 2 5
10
+ ;
M-)K
13
cf. Pr 2 (D^ipy ctoo^c?) called DibjJ 'Xil Jb 2 Ch n etc.— a. length of ark
|3")X EZ42 11
3 ;
,

22 13
; note also O^X 'X their destructive ways, Gn 6 15 (P), of land of Canaan I3 17 (J); most oft.
i.e. ways that cause destruction Jb 30 12 (cf. of ark & other measurements in tabernacle &
12
19 ). 4. by meton. traveller, wayfarer Jb temple Ex2 5 10 - 17
2 62 - 8
27
1 - 9
+ ( 2 2t. Ex, P), 1 K
n 18 +(4r t. Ez),
31
32
(cf. "i\bn 2 S 12 ) & in pi. caravans 6
4 1819
;
6
2 - 3 20
-

+ (i 3 Ch), Ez40 7
t. K& - -

etc. b. of time COJ 'X Dt 30 20 Jb 12 12 21 5 ^

but rd. perh. Dixb 3 i 32 rvirnx 6 1819 , .

23° 91 16 93 6 Pr 3 21C La 5=°. c. 0!?X 'X forbear-

tn^N n.pr.m.
(
traveller f\ 1. a man of ance, self-restraint, Pr2 5 J5 — (EZ31 .
7
© <& Co
Asher 39
2. head of a family of return-
1 CI17 . rd. 3T for ^M, cf. v 5
where Co flN del. vb.
ing exiles Ezr 2 5 Ne 7 10 ; perh. rnx Ne 6 1S = = . 41
22
id. prob. 1J1X © Sm, or Y:iH Co=base.)
 74

ad
"TT^I long— only^}« Ex 3 4
6
cstr. to people W
of Euphrates, but Chatti instead,

+ I4t. — "ONn
J-
'K Zow^ of pinion Ez 17 3 (|| ^ 1213
22
with other particular names, COT Gn io also ,

1 Ch 18
lc 11
Dl -); on 2 S 8 v. DilK. b. less
a ^33n) of eagle, in metaph. elsewhere always
often clearly of land, Aram Nu 23' 2 S 15" +
;

of feelings, as subst. Ec 7
8 nn 'X the patient of
2 Ch 20 (rd. however here DHK Thes Add al.),
2

spirit (opp. "1 fl^a); D^SlX 'X o«« sfow fo a^r 'X ni& Ho
12 13 ; also of particular divisions of
Pr 14- (opp. nrr-ixp),so i5 w (o P p. non efa), i6
32 '
the territory D?!l!5 x 'Mesopotamia,' i. e. prob.
9

inns 5>gto) m0 re oft. of '\ O^BK 'K, Ex 34 6

(II ;
land between Euphrates & Chaboras, so Di
np.Ni ibn-rni a^ax 'k pani Dirn c f. Nu 14
13
Ne after Kiep, Gn 24
10
Dt 2 3 5 Ju 3 8 (cf. ^6o 2
HQ Paddan-A ram Gn 2 5 3
'
20 18 1S
13 supr. ) ; cf. 'N 33
1
9 "'-f86
1 5
103 s
145
s
; so + njnrr^y ar\)\ Jo 2
3
9 26-

46
15
'X rma 2 8 5 6 7 v. pa; $&&[ 'X 2- - -

2 S 8"
cf. Jon 4 s (where i>N), D3 ^nai O^BK K Na i ;
35 ,

cf. 1 Ch 1 8". c. often indeterminate, esp. in

^QK Tjnsb only Je 15 15 'N appar. noun; rd. T!* ,
1
'K TQV etc., perh. primarily land but often
cf. Pr 25"
15
.

— including people so Ju 2
11
io 6 ('N ''fpN) 1 K
I ["JpN] adj. long — only fs. abs. n3"W; a.
io 29
+ 2 Ch i + (4 it. K & 17
:

Ch) IS7 1 .— (Cf. esp.

nonbo war 2 S 3 1 of the exile 1ST vSchenkel BL, ZMG 1871. 113; Hermes v. 3, 443 'T)p?a257 \
of time, 'N Zon# f.
;

Je 2c>
28
b. fig.' of God's wisdom FTTO jn.NC 'N
;
T^EHiffc adj. gent. Aramaean, c. art. 'Nil
Jbn 9
(||Qr?Qnnn-i).
Gn2 5 20 20 -

28
5
3
20 24-

2K5 20
of Israel *T3N 'N
;

t !"DY^ n.f. healing of a wound, restora- Dt26 9 pi. QM?m 2K8 28 29 (||D"}N) 9 (|j«Z.);
;
- ,8

tion (properly the new flesh that grows at the &ism (='xn) 2Ch22 (|| rd.); njBINn ie^a 5

wounded spot, Ar. l5o,T; Fi ">->»•»« so Fl De 1 Ch 7

14
his Aramaean concubine. (D tD1"lN Kt — H

on Is 58 s v. also Di)—'tf 2 Ch 24 Ne4\- 13 2 K 6

16 rd. rather QrCPOVlK.)
raiN Je 3 o 17 33 6 cstr. nrnK. Je8 22
;

Is ; ;
^™ T JT'DI i^ adv. only of language in Aramaic
58
s
; —
always fig. a. healing, restoration of Israel
2 K i8 26
=Is 36 Ezr 4" Dn 11
2
4
.

Is 58
s
, here c. vb. npx, elsewhere c. H?J?; Je 8 22
K?U 30 c -
n & Hiph., subj. '»,
17
33
6
(||
id) D")K (V of following; cf. DTI ?).
(II

b. restoration of walls of temple 2 Ch 24 of 13

, tfimN n.m. Is32 - U citadel—'x abs. Je 3 o
ls

walls of Jerusalem (cf. Fi supr.) Ne 4 (both 1

+ ; cstr.'ls25
2
;
pi. T\\Stp^ abs. Am 3 99 ; cstr.
c. rby). i
4
+; la^ni^finN Mi5 4 +', etc. citmdel, castle,
f <
TlJ"^^ n.pr.loc. city in Babylonia (Bab. palace, not used before royal period, mostly in

TJruk v. DI infr.) on left bank of Euphrates,

prophets, esp. common in Am & Je; citadel
19
c. 40 miles NW. fr. Ur p^) toward Babylon; as securely barred (in sim.) Pr 1 ; 'SJJBn JVa 'N
mod. Warka; cf. Loftus 081621 Dl Pa221£ -
the citadel, stronghold
i.e. i K i6 is
, cf. 2 K 15 25
;

usually more general, of castles, palaces, promi-

"P5"1fc$ adj. gent, (deriv. unknown) applied
" nent buildings; esp. used in speaking of con-
to n?TI 2 S 16 16 17 514 1 Ch 2 7 33 with art.
15'32
; quest, because the fine buildings would be esp.
=n. coll. 'NH boa Jos 16 2 (not far fr. Bethel). object of attack & plunder; palaces of Isr. Am
DT^ n.pr.m. Aram (As. Aramu, etc.,
6 Jerusalem Is 32 14 (sg. coll.) La 2" 2 Ch
8
; of
414
i22 7 cf.Ho8 14 Mi5 Am2 Jei7 27
t-: v 19 4 5
149
36 ^ 4 8
Dl Pa267 Thes al. prop. VD-iX = Em but cf. No
;

V.
of Samaria Am 3 1011 5 20
;
also Je 6 9 belonging
as below) —
1. 5th son of Shem Gmo 22,23 iChi 17
to Benhadad (i.e. Aram) Ami Je49
4 27
of Tyre
;

2. grandson of Nahor Gn 22 21 3. 1 Ch 2 23 . .
Is 23 13 Am i 10 of Babylon Is 25 (sg. coll.), cf.
2

4. a descendant of Asher 1 Ch 7 s4
Elsewhere . — 13
22
where
;

rd. Vrrt3tp-)K for WUDW so ©$93

only of Aramaean people & land (=1 supr.),
f.
2 s 85
m. 2 s 10 14
'

a. people, sg. coll. = the Ara- '

Che Di (|| a^yn; cf. Ez 19 7 ace. to X al., but

maeans, a leading brancb of the Shemitic stock

.

v.rather py» ; Dl defends BDxi

MT in Ez 19 7
&
inhabiting Mesopotamia & northern Syria, in
comp. As. alniattu, fortress); of Edom Is 34
13
,

many tribes & settlements ; 2 S 8 5 5 6 o 20 21 - -

+1K2 -
of Gaza Am i
7
,
of Babbah i
14
, of Bozrah i
12
,

2
K Ch) Amo " of Kerioth 2 of Ashdod 3", of Egypt 3*.
+ Chip 10 12 + (64 1. S
1
-

9
7
IS 7 2 - 4 - 5 -s ,

3 n soEz 16 57 27 16 but Co in both ariK; T^DDnN n.pr.m.

17 Je35 ; , a son of Saul (palatinus)
D*]N Qy Am i 5
;
of particular divisions of Aram,
2 S 21 s
.

3irn nn 'k 2 S 10 6 Kite ,

'« 2 S io 6 8 ^6o 2 (title),
-

pb>m even Enna 'N ^ 60 2 |*")X (cf. Ar. J^l alacer, lotus fuit; pos-
'X 2 S 85 cf. 1 Ch 18 5
,
I.

(title); (note that As. never gives name Aramu sible v of following).
 pM 75
Y"IN
TpN n.pr.m.adescendant of Esau(?Aram. k Ch.
W + 32 1. Jos (JED)
11
nin> 'x Jos 4 s a. 'n
wild-goat) Gii36 28 =i Chi 42 (v. also ffn). B^N f 1 S 3
3 4 »; CTpftKn 'N 1 S 4
I3
+ 32 t. S Ch
fl. p_N n.[m.] fir or cedar (As. crinu (but 1 S i4 1S18 rd. niSNn © We Dr), cf. «'n*« K
C0T gW 1 1 Ch 3
\"6k 'N 1 S 5 + 6 1. S, term
e. i>tnfe« 7
Mish.pl. a\TiN)ls44 I4
(||nN, n™, 1 3 .

used only by Philistines; ^"Vf Tl$>N mrf 'N

ph<, HI ^V).
+ 1 Chi 5 12 14 -
B3^N nW 'N f'jos 4 3 (JE); 'N
til. pN n.pr.m. (fir-tree) a descendant of
™w '•riN
;

K2
Judah 1 Ch 2
25
fi 26
; rW^I P* ^ n 1
' '

in ,/N tJos3 13
.
(JED) cf. pNi-rb J11N [nnan] r
N v", where
Tp2"li$ n.pr.loc. whence wine, so Co Ez nnan (c. art.) is prob. interpol., v. Di only ;

27 for MT }£1 ]"T\; cf. As. wine of Aranabanim. once & late the long
19
phrase 3K>i'' TV\TV DTl^Nn 'N
iVT\)A n.pr.m. a descendant of David 1CI13 21 .
BB?-tqpa TBfoj annsn 1 Ch 13
6
. f. in combina-
tion with nna, largely D & under D's influence;
fp^^ n.pr.m. a Jebusite, whose threshing- nnan [1"IN «?•& o/tfie covenant t Jos 3
6 6 8
- -

4
9
66
floor was bought by David to erect an altar 1 Ch (all'JED); mm nna 'n Nu io 33 i 4
44
(both J) Dt
^15.18.20.20.21.21.22.23.24.25^
& acc to 2 Ch 3 1 became _ io 8 3 9 25 Jos 4' 18 6 8 8 33 Je 3 16 + 17 t. S K Ch;
-

site of temple called njpK. 2 S 24 16f q.v.

;
-
once longer O^an 3B* niNa? ^ nna 'N f 1 S4 4 ;

tp2"^, plN n.pr.n.Amon,wady&stream also DT^Kn nna 'n + j U2 o 27 iS 4 4 2S15 24

in Moab (MI pltf, Thes Add Eob Ges MV der. 1 Ch 16
6
& n^hba " nna 'n Dt 31 26 Jos 3I
;

fr. p"i, i.e. the rushing, roaring stream) — p3~!N g. nn^n fnN «^ 0/ the testimony, only in P,

Nu 2i
1313
+ iot.— called
4-i2t., p")« Nu 2i
14 corresponding to nna'x (cf. Di on Ex 25 16 ), Ex
boundary between Moab & Amorites Nu 21 13 25" + 8 1. Ex, +Nu 4 7 84 Jos 4 5 16
h. i&pn 'N

Ju n M
cf. Ji"!« ^aa Nu 2 2 oft, PIN bn: Dt
36
;
2 Ch 35 3 . i. ^y 'N the ark of thy strength 2 Ch
2
24.36
3
S.12.16
4
48
\ £ IQ 33. fiyiK 'J J 0S I 2
1 ' 2
I
3
9 - 16
;
6 41 32 s
i\r 1 .
—
(Cf.also tables given by Seyring 0-
&his theory as to earliest designation of ark.)
1 -

p3"lN Dvnan Nu 2 14
,
i.e. the stream-ravines that
unite to form Arnon, cf. Di ; also p"]N niCfl m:"W v. 3JN.
heights of Arnon Nu 21 28
jir»K nrojflD fords
n^-i^ v. ™m.
;

of Arnon Is 16 elsewh. Nu2i

2 13 24 26
Juii " 8 26;
- - 1 -

;
20 Moabl23f '"751^ n.pr.loc. city in northern Syria
syn. of Moab Je 48 (cf. Tristr -; mod. ;

Mojib.) (As.Arpadda Dl Pa2 5 )— 'n Is io 9 elsewh. IB^IK; '

c. 1 5 miles N. of Aleppo, mod. Tel Erfdd; in

II. |"1J^ (\/assumed for foil, word, cf. Sta
OT only as conquered by Assyria, alw. named
5 208C.
D1 pn25 argues for /m
N ( so Thes), on with Hamath, etc. 2 K18 34 io ,3 =Is 36 19 37 13
ground of an As. erit, synon. of erenu). (on ® 'Pact)€6='A P 4>de cf. Lag BN78 ), also Is io 9
pN, c. art. p«H, p^n 203
n.m. El[3 " 2
(f. Je 4 9 23
;
(cf.
ZMGI8n
No ' 25S
Kiep ib - 655
.)

is4,i 7 ;2Ch8,ii^
cliest; ark (p Q . ps«, sarcophagus, t*TtZJpS")N n.pr.m. 3rd son of Shem 'n Gn
As. erenu (& erit) cAes£ Zim BP6,22 Ar. ^\'\, , chest,
1 o 22 24
-

1
12 13'

1 Chi 17J8 24 -

;
IKJaS-lN Gni 1 1<U1
; doubt-
so Aram. )JoV ;
also Nab. WIN, Yog p -
^ Ph.; less a geogr. name(deiiv. & mng. dub., Thes der.
Mish. also pi. nunx) —only sg.; abs. +P"1N 2 K
ii.l boundary (stem limit),
i2 10 =2
fr. i_i.l define,
Ch 24 fVWn Dt 1 o2 + alw.' exc.
s
; c. art.

Ex Lv Nu where pan (Ex 25 14 14 + 13 t. Ex, Lv - cf. also Eth. KdG^i ioaU, + 1vn = '&3,i.e.
C0TGn 10,22
16 2 Nu 3 31
io 33 ); P« Ex 2^+ tP« Ex Chaldean; so Schr who identifies with
Gnn M
cstr. ,

30
6
Nu 4 5
7
89
—fl. chest, for
:

money-offerings
Babylonia (cf. & 0^3 TK v 28
' 31
); v.

2K I2 10 11
-

2 Ch
;

24
8 - 11
t2. sarcophagus,
another interpr. Dl
Pa255
; ace. to most ^rra- =
mummy-case of Joseph G1150 26 (E). 3. chest,
pachitis on Upper Zab, NE. fr. Nineveh, As.
Armen stud 55irefl
Arbaha, Armen. Albak Lag
'
so '
-

ark in tabernacle & temple, containing tables of ZMG188 182

law, with cherubim above, the esp. seat of ^ Bo MV, Di Gn io 22 Lag Syi 54 Ni5 but - -'

among his people, only Hex (71 t.) S(6i t.) K As. Arbaha is unfavourable to this).
(i2t.)&Ch( 4 8t,) + Ju2o 27 Je 3 16 ^i32 8 used ; THK 2407
n.f.
Gnla "
& (seld.) m. Gn 13 16 '
earth,
alone & in various combinations (cf. Seyring ZAW
:391 ' 114t
). a. indef. D' !??' *?$ P"> x
1
an ark ofshit- land (Ph. MI pN, As. irsitu COT G,oss
, Ar. J,%
tim-wood Ex 25 Dt io cf. v b. def. 'NHT 10 3 1 .
:

Ex Sab. pa e.g. Os
9
DHM ZMG1S75 ' 594 '
614;Sem Sprachf ' - 12
,

l^j^ — 'N
'

M
25 +54t- (Hex P, exc. Jos JE; S K Ch)
BASi 374n -, Arum. JHN,
. c. cf. P ra '
abs.
 76 feriN

+ pK 1 + c. art. always almost wholly

28
Gn i + 24
; cstr. 2
11
;
10
;
Is 4 o 4i 5 - 9
5. pi. niJTJN is
20
jnsn i n +; c. n_ loc. nrw n + (this form
T
31 late, Je'i6"+6t. Je; 23^^; 37"=:
Is 36
T

also poet. = p.N Jb34 +); sf. Tl^ 20" + 13

,

2 K 1918 37
35 11
(Is
18
rd. D?ian v Che
.
Di & cf.
sjriKflVlK) i^ + .etc; pl.riirw j e2 8 + 65t.; 8
;

2K19 22 t. Chr; D119 7

17
);
40 42
^105" 106 27
5 20 31
n -

3
besides these only P Gn io Lv - -
9

DnViK Gnio + 5 107 116 ;

cstr. nii"JN Ez 27
3 9 +6t.; sf. 39
exc. Gn 2 6
34 E 54
(JE) ; it denotes
— (J ) 41
3(i -
26 ,
2 t.;1. a. e«r<A, whole earth (opp. to a part)
lands, countries, often in contrast to Canaan,
G11 i8 18 25 2 2 I8 ( TOnxn 12 3 ) Je 2 5- 29 30 26 s Is
-
= - -

lands of the nations, etc., v. esp. abs. Ez 20

32

37
1G 20
-
=2 K 1
15 - 19
Zc V -" + . b. earth, opp. to 4
22 ; =
the various petty divisions of Canaan
heaven, sky Gm 2
Ex2o Dt5 8 30 JU5 4 La 2 4 19 '

afterward united under Israel's control Gn26

3 4 -

Is37 16 =2Ki9 15
11 ,
16 11
f 146 iCh 2 r 29 2CI12
6

4 cf. 1 Ch 2
13 b$~w) niriK, 2 Ch 1
23
rnin> rrisiK.
+ ; as permanent Ec i ; built on foundations,
or pillars 1 S 2 8
f 104 Jb
5
38
4
Is 48
13
5r lxlG cf. TfrSS"^ n.pr.m. chamberlain of Zimri
also Is 24 18
i^82 5 firm, so that its shaking is
;
1K16 9 '

something token of terrible power

terrible, &
BP68
1S14 4 2S22 8 =^i8 8 Jb9 c cf. ^ 4 6 2 & v 6 so ; [~HN] vb. curse (As. ardru Zim ; on
also Am 8 s
Is 2 19 21-

24
18 - 19 - 20
^ 60 4 77 19 99 1 14 7 1
; relation of mngs. bind & curse in As. v. Dl Prloa
)
with waters under it
as hung on nothing Jb 26 7
Ex20 =Dt 4
5 cf.Gn personified, esp. as ad- 8 11
;

—Qal Pf.
s
ry^% 7*™">? Mai 2 2 Imp/. ; 2 ms.TM-1

Nu2 2 u! INN Gn 12 Imv. -"n« Nu

;
3
19
dressed, called to witness, etc. Dt 32 Je 6 22
1 29
Ex 22
27
; ;

2 2
Is i Mi i Jb 16
18
C. earth inhabitants of . = 22 23 7. rriX, nk & Inf. abs. "n-IN all Ju 5
6 if.
23
;

earth G116 11 u 1
1 K2 2
io 24 f 33
s
66 4 + cf. 'N bn nnfc Jb
3 TT** Gn 2 7 Nu 2
8
4 ;
"WW Gn 3
29 9
;
14

Pr 8 Jb 3731 12
2. land=a,. country, territory,
. + 36 t. etc.; curse Tp3 fr^ess, chiefly in poetic ||

"1$HB> 'K Gn
io 10 0:iXO 'N 2 i
21
cf. also io
11
1 ,
28 31
;
-
& legal sources of JED & later imitations Gn :

03 I2 27 (J) NU22° 2 3 2 4 (E) EX22 (E)

3 29 2 7 9 27
13
10
47
6 27
5°
8 18
-

23
13
27 ^78
12
Je25 20 M'
\}^^ ~\S~\K 1"IN = curse for ever her in-
2
1 Chi
43
personif. Is62 Ecio
;
4 1617
b. district, .
Mai 2 ;

region Gn 19 28 22 2 Josn 1^42"- habitants Ju 5 23 DT ,_|.n^ cursers of the day

3 1
c. tribal ;

territory Dt34 Ju2i

2 21
1 S 9
416 7
13 1 15
20
K (magicians whose imprecations made days un-
23 45
Is 8 ; and still smaller territories 1 S 9 d. . lucky) Jb 3 8 Pt. pass, "fl"^, chiefly as exclama-.

16
piece of ground G1123 e. sj)ecif. land of .
tion, spna Gn 14 17 4 11 9^2 29 49 7 Nu 22 12 24 s -

3
||

Canaan, or Israel 31
I2 150 7 31 3 Ex 14 34 Gnu -
15 -
(E, poet.) Dt 27 26 Ju 2 18 1 S 14 2428 26 19 Je
Dti7 18 14 9
2X5"
+ esp. obj. of VI) possess ;
1
3
1
6
2o I4 15
48
10 10
Mal i 14 TD^P CTWi Dnm
- -

;
1

Dt 3 + oft.
20
Dt^al.;
J os i 9 +; so after i>na
49
cursed be those who wander from thy commands
jnj Dt i +
21
f. inhabitants of land Lv 1 9 2a
. = fuc, 21 (® @ Jer De Ki), riN^n n-J1"iNn this
Ez i4 13 +cf. Dt 24 4 Zc 12 12 etc. g. used even cursed woman 2 K 9 34 tNiph. Pt. Q "!W .
,

of Sh e 'vl Jb io 21 22 (cf. As. irsit la tdrat, land

-

cursed Mai 3 s +Pi. 3 ms. sf. ^11)$ curse, lay

without return, in Descent of Ishtar, v. Jr 10 M );
.
-

23
3. a. ground, sur- 1 under a curse G115 29 (J); Pt. CT^on D^n the
v. also 139 " Is 44
•>// .

face cf ground nCHN q.v. Gni 26 30 18 2 33 s 38° = - curse-bringing waters Nu 5 (P 6 1. waters 18 " 27

Ex 4 3 1 4 Eu 2 10 1 S 5 4 + very oft. in S. b. soil, destroying the perjured adulteress drinking

as productive nmN G11 11 12 L/V19 9 25° 2 6 4 = - them). +Hoph. Impf. 1X^ be cursed Nu
2 2°(E).
cf. Nui 4 78 Is 3 6 7 =2Ki8 ^72 32 6 16 -

107 3435
Ezr 9 12 Ne 9 4. p.K in phrases a. people
:!5
: t H^Sin n.f. a curse Dt 2 20
Mai 2 2 3
9
; cstr.
712 13
of the land 'Nrrdy of non-Israelites Gn 2 3
-

niND Pr3 33
;
pi. nilNO Pr28 27
.

(P) Nu 1 ( JE) as well as Isr. Lv 2 o (H) 2 K 1 5

9 4
;

16' 5 21 24 ' 24
esp. common people, opp. officials,
^"It^
_. v. T>n.
t
;
.
T :

princes Lv 4 27
(P) Ez >f 2 K 1
1819
. +b. in T!2^Sl n.pr.terr. Ararat (As. Urartu
measurements of distance, 'NH JT03 the space
COT Gloss
^cf. Lag Armen
stud M0
°)
27
'n Je5i ; trilS
- -

or distance of country (v. n~Q3) Gn 1C

'N rQ33 some distance Gn 48" 2 K5

35
19
.
, so
c.
Gn 8 4 -(- 3 t. a district in Eastern Armenia —
between the river Araxes & lakes Van &
"WISH pK
the country of the plain, level or
Oroomiah, cf. KGF ; to this prob. ref. in 2 K
plain country Dt 4 s3 Je 48 21 "rit^O 'K fig. f 1 43 10
i 9 =Is 37
38
; 37 'N H?J also Gn 8 4 'K nn, where
(but rd. rn« Bi Gr Che, cf. f 2 7 11 ). @
d. D«n'K
the ark rested; used perhaps with wider ref. Je
land of the living -f 27 13 Q"nn 'K ^ 142 6 e.
51 'K ninbop (|| 13a, i:?^).
; .

27
'«n nxj? end(«) 0/ tAe ear*/i Is 42 10 43 6 (|| pSm)
^ i35 7 'Pr 17 24 so '« ^DDK Pr 3 o 4 +; 'Kn T\\S\> ,
t[t^")K] vb. betroth (Mish. DnN, Ph. C1N
in n.pr., L»g Sem ^ connects with Ar. UZ>J\ a fine,
'•
idols Dt 7
3 25 -

, Asherim 12 3 chariots Jos , n G 9 -

\ii.pay the price, & so gain the right ofpossession 2 K 23 house Ju 12 14 15 tower 9 s2 city-gates
1
,
1
, ,

31317
cf.Aram. D'HN one who farms land; As. mirsu, Ne i
3
2 city Jos 6 24 Ju 18 27 cf. Is i 7 + also
, ;

tribute, Zehnpf
BAS 5i8
)— only Pi. Pu. Pi. Pf '•
; 2. Bte nW Am I
4 -"- 10
+ ;
e>xa "vyrrnK nW
3ms. en*? Dt2o 7 '•nans 2 S3 14 sf. T ; ;
1
?^ tJu 2o48 cf. 2 i
s
K 8
12
;
eW -vyr-i-nx n^'n
Ho 2
21 ' 21 ---;
Impf. 2 Dt 2%™;— betroth
ms. fcnKTI Jos 8 8 19
Je i7 27 + -

, cf. Ju g
49
2 S^ 30 31 -

(of
(subj.man) obj. woman, n$N Dt 20" 28 30 sq. ;
field, cf. Ex2 2 5
supr.) 2. of supernatural

2 of price paid to father & 7 of husband 2 S

fire, attending theophany Ex 3 s
1
13
(both JE)
14
2 of gift to bride & b of husband Ho 2 21 22 - Dt 4
»-i2.i5.33.36
+ .
gpecif. Bte(n) n^y Ex i
3
21 22 -

3 ; ,

where fig. of Yahweh's covenant mercy to Israel. i4 24 (all JE) Ne 9 cf. Dt i (v.
12 19
- 33
E^'niNno
'

Pu. Pf. 3 fs. nbnk 5e betrothed, c. c6, subj. Nu 9 15J6 P); of destructive fire from "< Nu 1 1 23

n^na Ex 22 15 Dt 22 s3 (nhm iy:); Pt. f. n'enkt? (J) 26 10

(P) Lv io (P); 2
cf. fl!»k 'K in sim. of

Dt 22
23
, where affirmed of i"6l]"D "ijtf (sq. ^ of Yahweh's glory Ex 24
17
(E) Dt 4 24 9
3
; v. also

husband) v 25 27 -

(in both subj. ^3n).

1 K i8 24 33 -
2 K I
io.io.i3.w.i4
Jb j 16
(
pei h lightning-
.
.

intended), cf. further of lightning Ex 9 23 24 (JE) -

Pr55
t£^"lX <0 desire, request, As. erm* Dl ). y\r i8 13 - 14
1 48
s
etc. 3. fire for cooking, roast-
(

Tntp~)^ n.f. desire, request (As. eriStu

ing, parching, etc. K>*? y¥ roasted at a fire Ex
i2 (P) cf. Lv 2 2 CI135 13 Is 44 16 19 ; of tinder
8 9
- 14 -

c
Dl , -
-)'oniy cstr. vri2b> 'k 1/, 2 i
3
(||iab m«ri)
for lighting fire Gn 2 2 6 '(E); of fire for melting
request granted by \ (gold for the idolatrous calf) Ex 32 s4 for re- ;

rhtt v. itliN. fining Je 6 29 with Qr rnsy On , where rd. mn ;

2
cf. Mai
tNrjtpCJnp-lSl n.pr.m. Artaxerxes (Pers. 3 (sim. of purifying work of messenger
APK6S of cov't). 4. esp. of altar-fire Lv i 77 6 2 3 5 + - - -

Artakhshatrd, Spieg ' 207

© 'A/rn^^j, cf.
in offering incense Lv io also H"1t e>N strange 1
,

BeRyon Ezr 4 23 7"- Ne i 1 ) 'n Ezr 4 7 v. BD 102 ; fire, i.e. an incense not commanded, offered
"fiwnm« Ezi'4 7 KriDK'nri-l«Ezr7 11 8 1 IST62 1 ,
1-
presumptuously io 1 Nu 3 4 26 61 fire from "* ;

14 6
5 i3 ; Artaxerxes I, o\ Longimanus, son & consuming sacrifice (cf. 2) Lv 9 24 2 Ch 7 L3 of ;

successor of Xerxes, reigned B.C. 465-424. fire in child-sacrifice (usually (?) e>N3 f? "Vnyn

1
7^")tl ^ n.pr.m. a descendant of Judah
s 2K 16 3 21 6 cf. 17 17 23 2 Ch 33°; also 'K2 spfc
10

2K 'N3 -iyn 2 Ch 2 8 3
31
1 , . 5. fig. of Yahweh's
i Ch 4 16 (the latter element in this & foil, may anger 47
La 2 Na 6 1
Wny-^
f 89 (sim.) cf. i
be P$ God, but mng. of former part dub. Thes Ez 21 36
22 31 19
'nwpTWJ Ez 3 6 5
38 , ; v. also Is
comp. "IDN bind, quern Deus obligavit sc. voto\.
66 15
^7 9 8p 5 47
etc.; of word of" Je 23 29 1

;
fig.

m TWEN n.pr.m.
• 1 < .

a son of Asaph 1 Ch
1
wickedness Is 9 ',etc.
4
of out bursting emotion t/^39 ; of flagrant
6. in various com-
2s
2
cf. rbtriw v 14 .
binations, Gni5 (J) a torch of fire $K T'r ? 1
17

T^^^^toi^ n.pr.m. a Manassite (Thes vo- (cf. Di); CWTfib Ex f flame offire, ETC anb J
tum Dei, cf. supr.) Nu 26 31 Jos 17
2
1 Ch 7
14
. 2 B'N ^^^ (in sim.) Dn io cf. Zc 12
5
,
nnnb 6 6
,

t-'S^to^ adj.gent/Nn as n .coll.Nu2 6

31
.
m yf,
29 7
w innb is 66 15 cf. ninnb '« ^ 105
s2
,

ninS '« n^i i s 4 5 c f.

'

Ho 7"; ^n ^nc .^a^ 0/ 5

t^K 377
n .f.^9.23(m .Je48,4 5 ^104,4.
f & m 5
Af.s/re Jb 18 cf. Bta ^iT ? 41 11 1

;
E X ^sn
;

f 21
10

Ag i Satu cqT
G]oss
je2o, 9; ,,b2o,26^
fire
(
, Syr.J^ir, owk o//re, {?N ito.Zc I2 G
;
t^K liK %7ii! offire
-

Eth.h'Vfr deriv.fr. 11. tWX JLjl,sociable,friendly f 78

14
;
CH !) Vt* flaming fire f 104 4
;
K'N f^b
:(

rsalmen ed ^- ws
element (MVWetzst in De LagEN68 -
Is 5
24
tongue offire, E'N ^ ?n3 Ez 1 coaZs offire, 13

;
14 16
cf. l~~Jl, A-jjiU>), improb. esp. in view of As.; so io
2
cf. BW ^^l Ct 8
6
on B'X V.?^ Ez 28
-

m
, ;

§189b
dagheshprob. secondary; cf. also Sta ) 'k v. ??«; n^ Dt 33 2 , lit. /re o/a law, or fire
Ex 9 24 + cstr.Lv 6 2 + (seld.) tsf. WN Dt 4 30
abs. ; was a latv, but J"R faw is Pers. & late; rd. perh.

Jbi8 D3?'K Is 50 11 OBfc Is 66 24 ;— 1. fire,

5
;
;

;
nn[ab] m c f. Ex 20 13 or ni[|T] tys cf. is 65
s
.

of conflagration, e.g. in briers, endangering or 29

Kt Dn^N(tD) from
1"[i~IE?«] n.f. id. Je 6 i.e.

destroying crops D^'p nNSM tW? NXJn Ex 2 2 cf.

2
E>N3 IJfa natpn (both E);
5

more often of de-

their fire, but Qr OH W, v. sub t%
3
liberate destruction by fire, esp. KW3 &nb> (3 c.
nffi'^ n.m. Jos13 14 .
an offering made by fire

qam. preton.) obj. golden calf Ex 32 20

(J), other (>Wetzst in De rsalmen ed ' - 4 ' S3 'J
der. fr. Vu. SMN.
 CM 78 DTltfN
means to friendly relations betw. God & man 20 Je 1
25=° 2 Ch 26 s ; c. n_ l oc
5 . 1 S
1
Is 2 ° 1
',

cf. Lag BN19

°) Ex 18
+ 32 t. cstr. ntf K Lv
9
+ !
'N WN 1 S 5
7
appar. = territory of Ashdod
2_9 ;

^ Nu
;

14k; pi. cstr. 'titt Lv4 M +i5t.; sf. 2 Ch 26

6
li^Ka any nxm. (Cf. Survey 442.) 1'

s
28 Hft* Lv6 ; used chiefly of offerings of
,
10
tililU}^ adj.gent. Ashdodite, 'Nn n .sg.
animals, but also of the HTOJ3 Lv 2 11 and of the ,
coll. Jos 13
3
usually pi. DHn^(n) 1 S 5 s 6 ;
-

sacred bread and frankincense Lv 2 4 7,9 which

was placed on the table as a memorial, and Ne4\ and as adj. f. WlttBte ttfeb Ne 13 23 Kt
finally went to the priests. The word is used (Qr ni'HWK).
in Dt 18 1 Jos 13 14 (D) r S 2 23 ; elsewhere in P t n^liltpM adv. in the language of Ash-
Lv6 10 io 15 22 22 Nu28 2 3 -

, esp. in phrases "WN

of Philistines Ne i3
24
'N "iano.
dod, i.e.
niiT Lv 2
3
+ 11 1., nirr^ nh»3 nn nm Lv i 9 +
14 1., n)n"b r\wx nm nn Ex29 +6t., new ls J"Tt£^^ {support, V whence following).

nn^ nn ninnLv 23 nn^ nni> nK>xLv3 13

,
16
Nu t [n^CM]
T
n.f. (support) buttress (Ar. aJLif

18 17 ninn (sin) nE*NEx29 25 Lv2 16 mn^

, ;
nm column ,support,AW No M113 X Nfl^pl.Nn'-JflK, ,

ace. after verbs of offering Ex 3O + i4t., H$K 20

NriW^N) only pi. sf. buttresses of city of Babylon
nirvi> nbyjsru 28 19 ,
nin^ r\m faipT Lv 2 2 27 Nu 1 s5 Je 50 15 iTrneto Kt, n^nwN Qr (||
nvitoin).

tCJM 2S14 19
Mi6 10
, softer form for the in^tp^ 1 , n^tpM" n.pr.m. 1

C"
1

supporteth)
usual & (q.v.), there is, are. (Cf. Aram. fN, 1 Ii-WN' king of Judah, son of Amon
.
1
1K13 2

Ar. ,Jlol
©**

; and on the softening of ye, yi to '*,

2 K2>+ t. K, + i 9 t. Ch, + 17 n o
t. Je +
seeEw 5530
01 p- 423
No 540c Zp i
1
; also VW"|NUe2 7 \ 2. njtW a returned
.)
exile Zc 6 10 .

"feiTN n.pr.m. (=i>N3$ta? so Thes; more

H$N
T
v. sub III. tMK.
likely bvW*) 2 nd son of Benjamin Gn 46 21
•

(© 'A«r/3i7XJ Nu 26
i8
(© A<™/3 ) 1 Ch 8 1 (© B W pCN Qr Pr 20 v. pC*N sub B^N. 20

2a/3a, A & ®L 'Acr^X).

mtyM n.pr.gent. & terr. Asshur, Assyria
t^nCM adj.gent. 'Nn as n.coll. Nu 2 6 38
.
(As. Assur, land & city Dl
Fa252
COT on Gn 2 14
;

t]2tpN n.pr.m. a Pers. Athura, Syr. »o°l( on the connection

chief of Edom Gn 36
26 ;

I Ch I 41 (etym. dub., ® '

hcr(Sav,'Eae$av,' hatfiwv).
with name of god^lsWj&with V ~\tyit=-\&good,
gracious, cf. COT 1-
-; v. also J en ZA '
1886 - lf -
Schr
ib.268f.^
ystpsi v. yatf. ib.209f.
N5 ± Asshur as person, 2nd
son of Shem Gn io 22 (P, in table of nations)
byniTM v. nra-^N.
1 Ch i
17
2. people of Asshur (oft. as invading

*^t£^ (-v^of following, cf. prob. As. isdu, army & even world-power) 24
s2 24
(poem of Nu '

foundation).
Balaam) Ho
8 4
1
2 4
4 Is 1 o 1 4 1 9
1 a 30
3i 5 25 *»-«-*-»
^
3i 52 La5 6 6 s3
Ez2 3 27 32" (here fern.) Zcio ;
11

T"TtTM n.[m.] foundation, bottom, lower

part (slope) (As. isdu cf. Lotz TP186 ; > others fr.
^ 83
^83
9
perh. rd. niW?,
be late) regard Wcf. 2S2 9 sub n«?K
(like pboj? ib.) as used
;
or (if

zl ™
"IK'N,

Dnnan K
fj^,
8
,
your, Sab.
whence fall,
IDN^pDO
slope; cf.
(npcto)
Di
Nu2i
Nu
DHM
2 i
15
15
)
because of ancient significance; sts. personified
as one Is io EZ31 3 (but del. Co q.v.), cf. also Mi
5

the bottom of the ravines .

5
4 5
-

Zp 2 13 ;
'N n:np 2 Ki9 32
= Is 3 7 36
;
'K 'OS Ez
28
TLmtpMj n.f. foundation, (mountain-) 1 23 3. Zcwid of Assyria Gn 2 14 1 o 11
7 - 9 - 12 - 23
.

Ho5 n 8 9 3 io 6 Isn n 16
slope (cf. supr.) —only pi. abs. nilE'X Jos io 40
13
7 9
23
19 Je2 18 36 Mi7 Zc
12 - -

1
8
riV^K Jos 1 3 1 20 n'^N Dt 3 17 4 49
; cstr. ;
— io 10 ; rn^«Gn2 5 18
Is 19 23 2K15 29
17
s - 23
18 11 ;
mountain-slopes Josio 40/ KiTI n^SK ni 2i)7Y\ "inn; : "I1&'« 27 Ho
H? Is 7 Mi 5 4. esp. ^1^0
18 13
n 11 5

12 8 (|| id.-f-QID); elsewheie defined 'N nnri l^ « io 12 20 4 6 (prob. gloss Is 7 1720 8 7 ) 2 K

!
Is 8
4 1 - -

nJDSri Dt 3
17
4
49
Jos 12 3 cf. 13
20
.
i 5
19
+4it. 2K; i4t.Is36- 3 8;iCh5 6 (-l^«) +
1713
i 3 t. Ch; also Je5o Na 3 18 Ezr 4 2 (only Ezr
tl'ntl'iM n.pr.loc. Ashdod (As. Asdudu,
6 22 of Persian or any king not strictly Assyr-
;

COT G 1 oas
D1 ra289. ThesMVder.fr. y-n» q.v.)
ian); note also 'K ?Qftr\ Is 3 6 816 ('N perh. gloss,
a powerful city of the Philistines on Mediterr.
cf. Di who holds same view as to 2K18 2331
);
Sea, "YV- from Jerusalem, modern Esdud, Jos
II"22 . -40.47
15 (where assigned to Judah) 1 S 5 5 6 -
'K^P2Ki9 1117 =Is37 1118 2 Ch28 16 3o 6 Ne 9 32 '.

(but del. Dr cf. ©) 6 17 i

8 9 4 6
3 Zp 2 Zc 9 Is Am tt3")^G?« n.pr.gent.pl. an Arab tribe
 nittfo 79

traced back to Abraham & Keturah Gn 25 s ing noiT 3 ^Nn-nnn nyria?; 3I * S aul and his
cf. Di. sons are buried 'KrrnnPI; it wa s perh. a sacred
t'nltiJN adj. gent. 'Nn as n.coll. 2 S 2
9
, but tree, marking shrine.

rd. peril, n^an q.v., cf. also We Dr Koh Klo ; t Dt^'K, Dt^'K vb. offend, be guilty (Ar.
al. rd. nEtan '& comp. Ju i
32
.
'
Ij'l, id., 'i\, reum judicavit, IU'1, *LS\, fault,
1lnttJ« v. -\TVff.
guilt, mulct, cf. Eth. /ihUVT ;)— DE>N Lv 5 19 Nu g 7 ;
t^O^N n.pr.[m.l a god of Hamath 2K DK>K Hb 1
n
+ 7 t. ; nDlpK Xu 5 ; riWN Pr 30
6 10

17™, otherwise wholly unknown. mm Ez 22

4
;
IOBW Lv 4 13 ; Impf. DKW Ho 4 15
;

t ["•}©£] n.[m.] testicle (Syr. kW*, Eth. + 13 t.; Inf. abs. DK>K LV5 19
;
CriBW Ez'25 ;— 12

nn» Lv 2 20 1 commit an offence, a

. trespass, do a wrong, or
Xflh/fr etym. unknown) only TJ^K .

s Nul3 23 an injury, with 7 niDv DK/K OSW he hath done :

f Si3QJ« (?3fK Ct 7 ) n.m. cluster

-

a great wrong to Yahweh (in violating the com-

(Eth. ftfttti: Ar. J15C5J, Aram. «6?TPK; etym. mands) Lv5 19
(P); ii> DE>K -ffc? fnji aw ^ ^ e
dub.; Thes MV
sub vblV, but no suitable shall give it (restitution) to him to tvhom he did
5mso° der. fr. ^E'N c.
meaning proven Sta ; wrong ]STu 5
7
(P), cf. 2 Ch ip
10 - 10
;
DiK>K ^^1
affoimat. 7)— 'N abs. Nui3 +
24 23
cstr. v +; ; wrong (irreparable
a«c£ they committed lasting

p i. nferete ct 7
8
; cstr. rb?w Dt 32 32
,
nibsi? k wrong, the Edomites against Judah) Ez 25 12 .

Ct7 9
;
sf.n
,,

r63E'SGn4O 10
j — 1. caster of grapes, 2. be or become guilty Ju 21 22 Je 50' Ho 4 15
Hb
Gn 40 ^BOH 10 i
11
in offences requiring sin-offering Lv
D'OJJ? 'K Nu 13
23
cf. v24 ; vid. also 13 - 22 27
;

'K grapes; hence 4

-

(P), of trespass-offering Lv 5
2 - 3 - 17 - 23
Nu 5°
D'QJJ? z7^ clusters ripened
(P); with 7 guilty of Lv 5 45 (P), with 3 in or
fig. of deeds of enemies 0/ Israel, clusters of gall
s through Ez 2 2 4 Ho 13 1 3. be held guilty, .

have they Dt 32 s2 V?n '33?); fig. of Isr. Is 65

(||
bear punishment \^34 222i Pr 30 10 Is 24 s Je 2 3
'S3 tyVvnn-
j
•
x^- •• t '
Mi 7i
1
biDNb
v:v
b'am ps
:•.••• fig.
O of H05 15
io 2 14 Zc 11 5 Ez6 6 (but cf. DttB
1 5
).

desolation of Israel under Yahweh's judgment; Niph. ^BtW3 suffer punishment Jo 1

18
Hiph. .

Ct 7
9
in sim. JSan nibsf N3 -qnf cf. v 8 (where Impf. sf. DD^NH declare them guilty -^ 5 11 .

Thes MV
think of dusters of dates, v. "l»n t Dt?M adj . guilty, 'n abs. 2 S1 13
pi. O'Ogfc
;
palm-tree, ib.) 2. cluster of henna-flowers,
"iS3n 'X (v. 123), metaph. of the beloved one ynN"^ Gn 42
21
(E); guilty, and so bound to
Ct i
14
(Cf Griinwald Israe1 ' Letterbcde Amst - xi>148f-\'
offer a trespass-offering Ezr 1 o 19 but rd. prob. ;

v h :PerzischeTiJ dvali 1390 43

so T\iio ollronol - -
DtDK'XI ' i '

! m. an Amorite, brother
'2©fr$ n.pr.
of Mamre, dwelling in neighbourhood of Hebron
1.
UJN n.m. offence, guilt
— '8 Gn 26 10 +

Gni 4 M . 2. in combination bbEftf bm Nu 37 tVsf. Svwtt Nu 5

7
+7 t.;— 1. offence,
68 22 (guiltiness IiV).
fault 2.
13
23
Dti 24
;
bfcm '3 Nui 3 j1
32 0/
9
;-ot% trespass,
10 9 5
^r
guilt Gil 2 6 (J) Pr 14 Je 51 3. compen-
Eshcol, — valley of a cluster, region of Hebron
sation, IvN DK'Xn 3 'B'nS io wAom <o return the
,

s4
(cf. 1 3") ; in 1 der. fr. 'n cluster, q. v. ; see
compensation (or satisfaction for injury) Nu 5'-
8
however Di ad loc.
(P restitution for guilt KV).
; 4. trespass-
Tw3lpN n.pr.m. 1. a descendant of Japhet
offering (AV, but guilt-offering E,V) used only
Gn 1 o3 — 1 Ch 1 6 ;
=2 . a northern people Je 5
27
in Lv 5, 6
10
7, 14, 19
2122
Nu 5, 6 12 i8 9 (P), &
»a#tfl <30 arm ricfyso (peril, a people of 39 13 29 20
Ez 40 42 44 46 cf. Ezr io 19 This offering , .

Bithynia,^ylscari('i'aws) + az ending of Armen. seems to have been confined to offences against

patronymics, v. esp. Len 0r "• 3is '
f-
,
also Lag Ges '

God or man that could be estimated and so

Abhandl.254f. A r me„. Stud.l43)_
Di Qn IQ , faut y Lag covered by compensation. The ordinary tres-
W
.

13©« V. II.
pass-offering was a ram, together with restitu-
tion and a penalty of a fifth of its value. The
/ti^^ (^ e ./Sow, firmly rooted, cf. Ar. J.S1 trespass-offerings of the leper and Nazirite
14 Nu 6 ; if the person who
12
were he-lambs Lv
suffered wrong or his kinsmen were not
T 7tpN n.m. tamarisk-tree (Ar. JJ\, Sab. went to the priests. The vic-
living the fine
bfiK Sab. Denkm. 66 cf. DHM B8ii - 9M
; on an Aram. tims were offered, the blood and fat pieces
FFP260
»&?« Low v.
No - 38
; cf. Tristr )
planted by going to the altar, the skin and flesh to the
Abraham Gn 21 33 (J); in 1 S 22 6 Saul is dwell- priests. There seems to have been no applica-
 roea 80 -itfN

tion of the blood to the horns of the altar (the tnSlIJ^ n.f. quiver for arrows (As. ispatu
chief ceremony of the sin-offering) because the equipment Jb
D1 K29) 'k lit, as part of warlike
guilt was not expiated at the altar but by
39
23
;
in sim. of sons of one's youth as
Is 2 2
6
fig.
compensation to the wronged person or his
arrows (weapons which the father may wield)
representative. A part of the blood of the leper's
was applied yj, 27 onp
1
s inscw-ns s^p y&$ -gan n.^s the
trespass-offering to his person to
consecrate him (as in the case of the ram of happiness of the man that hath filed his quiver
consecration to consecrate the priests Lv 8
23 with them! of Yahweh's quiver, in metaph. of
).

The trespass-offering is unknown to JED and prophet as arrow of '* Is 49

s
™? X^> ^^1
the older Hebrew However, the literature. "'yvripn iJ"l2E>N3 and he made me into a ])olisJied
Philistines send an DE'N of golden mice and arrow, in his quiver he hid me; also of quiver
tumours i S 6 3 4 8 17 and an DEW of money was
- - -

, in which "' has his arrows of chastisement, ^a

given to the priests 2 K 12 17 but these are inSE'K La 13 12
, i.e. his arrows 3 (|| fC v1
).
entirely different from the trespass-offering of
tWSQJ« n.pr.m. the O'pncran, chief of
P. The Messianic servant offers himself as an
Ott>N in compensation for the sins of the people, eunuchs, of Nebuchadrezzar Dn i
3
(meaning
interposing for them as their substitute Is 53 10
unknown).
(incorrectly,
"
sin-offering RV). See further AT t-lBtiN 2 S6 19 =iChi6 3 © 2 S 6 19 Aq.
OTTh eoI§i:r
Oehler Di Lv 5 14 .
;

Symm. cake or roll; other Teres, ancient &

TnQtp^ n.f. wrong-doing, guiltiness mod. have various conjectures, but actual etym.
(properly Inf. cf. rnnK,
T
n«T)_'K Lv22 16 + & mng. unknown; v. Lag GGA1884 No 7 262 = Mi 214 '
" - -

Sm
5 t., cstr. fipra Ezr io 10 +3 t. ; sf. inpE>K Lv Dr .

5
24
+
6 t.; pi. 2 CI128 hiOB'S
si TltoEfc 'f 69/;
10
; natfN, nifistpa v. nw.
— 1. doing icrong, committing a trespass or
U3 13 13 I'lVJp'QJiS n.pr.loc. a city of the Philistines
2 8«
18 13 23
2 Ch Ezr riNan v
- -

offence 24 2 _(|| ) 3
,6.7.13.15 /
^69°(||n^N) ; nbir Tf« ^P
fiy v
13
)
(As.Isqaluna COT Gloss
Dl Pa29 °; Ph. adj.gent.cf.
7\2 npE-'Kp of all that one may do wrong therein
infr.) Ju i
18
14
19
1 S 6
17
2 S i
20
Je 25 20 47" Am
i
8
2
4
Zc 9 5 5 on the Medit. Sea,
Zp ' -
S. of W. fr.
Lv 5 26 (P; njru Nbnb v 22 ). 2. becoming guilty ;

iii - 237f-
Jerusalem, mod. 'Asqaldn, Survey
||
(with
1 Ch 2
3
Ezr io 10 19 bn
t t
netft6 8BH*
t v:v
sin to the
-

;
'
: : plan); cf. also ZPV"- 164f -

becoming guilty of the people (so that the people

"bDivp©^ adj.gent. c. art. as subst. 'Kn
npB> np^N guilt of Samaria
i

incur guilt) LV4 3 ; f

(their idols) Am 8 14
. 3. bringing a trespass- Jos 13 3 (Ph. ^abpB>N).
offering, intpB'N DV3 in the day of his bringing
t [nt^X] vb. go straight, go on, advance
his trespass-offering LV5 24 ;
HptpK fiy iniquity
BPU Ar. Aram, in deriv.) Qal
(As. asdru Zim
requiring a trespass-offering Lv 22 10 .
;

-
Imv. V1B>N Pr 9 s n^S "-QTl V1BW go straight on
rrviattiN (rtfin , rnfcr) v. not* in the way of understanding. Pi. Pf ^f K

CaBttK* v. jotf. Mai 3' Gn 2

30 ; Impf. -I#WI
13
Pr 4 14 + 4 1, ; Imv.
"\m Pr 2 3 19 ; Pt. pi. nn^D Mai 3 + 2t.;— 1. 15

?t£^^£ (v^ assumed for foil.; perh. be hard,

intensive go straight on advance Pr 4 ,
14
. 2 . caus-

firm, cf. Aram. NjnssW, W^i*, somethingj'irmi). ative lead on Pr 23

19
Is 3
12
9
15
3. . set right,

Tn]ip^ righten Is 1 17 4. pronounce happy, call blessed

n.pr.loc. (the firm i\ name of two 28 9
Gn 30 13 (J) + 72 17 Pr 31 Ct 6 MaiIS
Jb 29 11
cities in Judah. 1. Jos 15 33 2. v 43 1215 3
Pt.-ifXV Pr3
Pu. Impf. -f&X) f 41
. .

3 . ;

3a©N v. natf. Is 9
15
. 1. be led on Is 9
15
. 2. be madehappy,
blessed^ 41
3
Pr3 18 .

J5TCJN v. }VV.
t[ie?M, or "TON, cf. Lag EN143] n.[m.J only
tr^lt^M] n.m. conjurer, necromancer v K
PI. cstr. ?.?'£ happiness, blessedness of 1

(prob. Bab. loan-word, As. aSipu cf. COT Gloss

io 8
+ 32t.&c.sf.,v.infr.; abstr.intens.exclam.O
Dl PrU1 Aram. t\V% |iaj'; v. also As. siptu, " "
the happiness, blessedness of, "'"!£'&? I
1
,
T??J^ -F-
conjuration) only pi. D*BBfc Dn i
20 (||0'BB-)n),
m?S ^l^y happy thy men, happy these thy ser-
2
2
(||
'n, csebp, ta^?). vants iK io 8 (=2Ch9 7
); laiTrfr B>iJK n.B'K

dub. meaning, whence B vi!? blessed the man whom Eloah correcteth Jb
*1t^K (Sol foil.)
 -ltfN 81 -ntfN

^71 ''Q™ *?.?>$ blessed the perfect in way 2K23

17 4
5 ; vessels houses v r b. a symbol of this ,

i 1 19 V-jnN Vjn'n^N blessed his children after

1
; goddess, a sacred tree or pole set up near an
him Pr 20 7 elsewhere cstr. with D1K ,T ^32°
;
altar 1 16 33 2 6
K
10
13 17 18 21 23 615 ; prohi-
4 3
K
84
6.i3
Pr3 i3 g 34 2g i4. w ithT3.an V34 40 5 94 12 bited Dt 16 1 ; burnt by Gideon Ju 6 25 2628:i0 -

127 ^N(n)^ii ria B>UKIs 5 6 2 ^an V' 33 12

5 1 PI. ni-IB^ a. the goddess Ju 7
3 (prob. error for
; ; ; ;

1515
DJ>n 89 144 ,(,
; before ptcp. ^2
16
32 41
12 1 2 mJJIB'y 53). b. sacred trees or poles 2 Ch 19 3 33 s ;

84* 106 3 119 2 128 Is 30 18 Dn 12 12 before

1
;
elsewhere O^Efc id. Is 2 7
9
+ 12 t.; sf. Mi 5" +

verbal clauses without relative ^ 65 s Pr 8 32 ; 5 t.;—Ex 34 M (J) Dt 7

5
1
3
Is 1
8
2
9
Je 1 20 Mi
gis
with -f ^i 3 7 8 9 146 5 with sf. Tlf^ (for -

;
I Ki 4 15 23-

2Ki7 10
23
14
2Chi 4 2 i7 6 2 4 18 3 i 1
thy happiness ! Dt 33 s9 \^ 1 28 s
1
33
19
34
3 4 7
- '

— .Sta^
(Cf. also
1881 '
34"-
ES Sem um- '

H233
Ec io 17
Dan.B'K IS32 20 VlB'N ;
4
21
16 20 ; ; Pn 175n
'We , who thinks only the sacred pole.)
ttn.Bte Pr 2 ,8 593 E1 E
9 (on these forms v. Ges
- '

). "Iti^K part, of relation (Moab. id.; origin

t ["UZJN] n.[m.] happiness, only sf. ^^Q dub. : 1. ace. to Tsepreghi
Mss Lugd « -
-
Muhlau B3
IT1 -

tn my ha2>2)iness Gn 30
13
(J). Lb.ii.79n. Qi^Morg. Forsch. 1875, 188 ;
Lb. § 167
H mmel Z3IG 1878,
t[*V«% -lltfM] n.f. *
44 '
19
step, going (cf.
708
Mull5 153 g ayce Hbr.ii.61 Lag M.i.255 & egp>
ff.

Kraetzschmar Hbr-VI298ff orig. a subst. 'placs' ,

Ar.'Jl, *5\, Eth. Au»C: footstep) only sf.it^

Jb 23" Pr 14 15 ;
niEta ^ l7 5. n^ ^, 40 3
^i =y\ footstep, mark, hv>Ci (do.), "iriK, ftF
»^ ^44
19
; H?^'*3?'
l
»
aU'poet. & fig. of
place, As. asru, used Kraetz.) both as a
subst. 'there, where,' and as a relative of place
(v.

mode of life, etc.

'where': in Heb. this development has ad-
Jb31,7
T[~^i$] n.f. step, going, same usage, vanced further, and it has become a relative
T&$ Jb3i 7 «"?#« 1 ?"
sign generally. The chief objection to this
; V explanation is that it would isolate Heb. from
T"1U?^ n.pr.m. Asher (happy one, Felix,
the other Semitic languages, in which pronouns
cf. Ph. n7KH£>N, which however may contain are formed regularly from demonstrative roots
Rel 161 ZMG1886 738
god) Asshur or Osiris, cf. Bae 1 son of (cf. also No 2. according to Phi '

( ) . . ).

Jacob and Zilpah Gn 30 3 5 26 46 17 Ex i 4 Nu

13
st. o. 73
Spiling Nota Bel im Hebr
- - 1876 - 15_22
for 7SW de-
26
46
1 Ch 2
2
2. the tribe Gn 49 20 Nu i 13 Dt
.
veloped from the relative K> (q-v.) by (i) the
13
27 33
2424
Jos I7 10 11 34 31
19 Ju i 5 6 7
17 36 23
1
-

K prefixing of either a merely prosthetic a, or,

4
16
1 Ch 12 36 2 Ch 3 o n Ez 48 s 334 -

;
iBfo V.? Nu better, a pronominal N (giving rise to CN, the
i
40
io 26 26 44 47 34" Jos 19 2431 1 Ch7 30 40
2
27
7
72 - -

; form of the relative in Ph.), and (2) the addi-

-|K>N ntDO Nu i 41 2 27 13 13 Jos 2i 630 1 Ch 6 4759 .
tion of the demonstr. root 7 [found also in 7K
3. n.pr.loc. city E. of Shechem Jos 17 7
n |N, ri
?.?L (q-v.),
(
<-?-P^
^e wh°> &(l'. who (pl-)] :

1 1-}$« adj .gent. c. art. 'KH as n.coll. Ju i 32 .

the main objection to this explanation is the

t DncJ«, in'K n? Ez 27" D^BtaTB with change of 7 to "l, which is hardly rendered
(rd.
probable by the comp. of Syr. JJioi by side of
box-wood Bo Hi MV Co al., cf. foil.)
Targ. N3pn. 1 seems preferable, the primi-
t "V)$Nfi n.f. box-tree (on form cf. Sta 5267
) tive root having acquired different significa-
Is 4 60 13 Ez 27 s (cf. supr.) a small evergreen
19
tions in the different Semitic languages, and
tree about 20 feet high, growing on Lebanon, having been weakened in Heb. to a mere
Bo Tristr Nat - Hist - Bib - 339
, so 33 % KV (Others particle of relation). A sign of relation,
sherbin, a species of cedar distinguished by the bringing the clause introduced by it into rela-
smallness of its cones and the upward direction tion with an antecedent clause. As a rule ~W&
of its branches, cf. Thes RobGes.) connecting link, and
requires to be
is a mere
trn^M, Pn^M 2 K 17
16
n.pr.f. Ashera supplemented (see the grammars) by a pron.
affix, or other word, such as DB>, denning the
(As. n.pr.f. As-ra-tu, c. sign for deity, in Ca-
naanitish n.pr. Abad-Asratum, servant of A. nature of the relation more precisely e. g. Gn :

El Amarna 11
iailTl! "IB>N Ht. as to which, its seed is in it
g cnl.ZA 1388, 363 „£ WJ^J gr \ \)q\ Tljontafelfund v. i

11.^.77,1.9^ KPi ii.67. m. 71. on ^eriv. cf. As.

& g ayce = in which like the chaff
is its seed, \^ i
4

asirat, adj. fem. gracious, COT G,oss

): — usually nn yB'nrrnB'K as to which, the wind drives it
= which the wind & so
drives, etc.; DB\ . .X^
with the art. : prob. a. a Canaanitish goddess
K =where, &#*? .~\&$ = whence, Gn 2
11 :3
20 13
of fortune happiness & ; having prophets i • • 3
18 19 , an image i5 13 =2 Ch I5 1G
2 K 21 7
, sacred etc. Sometimes also (v. infr.) the relation
G
 "TON 82 -itfN
3
expressed by it is specifically temporal, local, he made, 3 the tree fan ^J"13 Tf^ ivhich is
causal, etc. More particularly in the midst of the garden, etc. b. after
words denoting time, place, or manner, so that
1. it pronominal antece-
includes its
"IB'K then becomes equivalent to when, where,
dent, whether nom. or obi. cases, in the
Gn 6 4 1B>K J3 nnS afterwards, when,
as Nu2 2 "W njffl -IBfcl and he whom thou why: (a)
6

cursest is cursed, EX4 12 and I will teach thee etc. (cf. 2 Ch 35 20 ) 45 6 there are still 5 years
nanfi nB>X that which thou shalt say; and B^lp pN "1B>K when there shall be no plowing,
10
with particles or prepositions, as n2/$* ON Josm i'K 22 after DV25 or t)i»n Dt 4 Ju
10 25
;
1

14

(ace. to the context) him who..., those who..., 4 1S24 (v. Dr) 2 S 19 Je 20 al.; simi-
14 5

larly Gn 4 o (0) Gn 35
i*x 13*1 1B$ Dipsa13
.
13

that which...; T^? to him ivho... G1143 16 to , 14 20

in the place where he spake with him, v 39
those who 47
s4
to that which 27 s "fte? Ju
, ;

"&& Nu i3 27 2 2 26 Dt i 31 in the desert which thou

16 30 2S18 18
than those whom; LV27 24 sawest, where (accents Ke Di), 8
15
1K8 (unless 9

!
iflN£> H13i5 to him from whom he bought it, Nu
rmb v. © & Dt9
9
Jinan has here fallen out:
24 ta SW T^? Me Aim against whom
W
s )
5"; Is
there is a creditor. 2. instances of
Is 55 64 ^84
11 10
So(y)in7f$ 4
to (the place)
. ^
DK>D, which (or whither) Ex 3 2 Eu i
34 16
IB*"^-^
followed by a pron. affix, or by 0B>, ntpB/,
16 8
;

are so common that the exx. cited above will to every (place) ivhither Jos i Pr 17 1B/N3 in ;

2 K 8
27 s9 13 '

be Very rarely there occurs the

sufficient. (the place) where t Ju 5 1 1 S 2
1

1617 30 17
anomalous constr. TBta D? Gn 31 32 for toy IB** Kui Jb 39 , once only with QB/ G1121 ;

(see Gn 44 ), TBfca Is 47
9 12
for ana TBfc£ W, -IB'K bb2. wJieresoever Jos 1
79
Ju 2
15
1 S 14 47 18 5
Qn?.,,"lB'S Ez 23 40
^nc; 49 see under
2 S 7
7
2 K 18'; "y&WO from (the place) lulvere—-
for :

ivhencesoeverilZx 5
u Ru2 9 1E/N"?y to(the place)
;
IB'N by. It is followed by the pron. in the
nomin., in the foil, cases: — (a) immediately, whither (or which) 2 S 15 20 1 K 18 12
;
IB*^?"^
mostly before an adj. or ptc2X, Gn 9
s
all Je i
7
(8) ...Tf« irnn m this is the reason
moving things n~N in "IK'S which are
l,
,
living, that or why Jos J 4 iK n 27
c. more
Lv 1 26 Nu g™ 14 827 35 31 Dt 20 20 1 S io 19 (v. Dr) extreme instances Lv 14
223031
Nu 6 21
Dt 7 19,

2K25 19
Je52 25
(|| ,n\n) Je27 9 Ez 43 19 Hgi 9 (wherewith), 28 20 1 S 2 32 (wherein), 1 K 2 Ju8 15
26

Ku 4 15
Ne 2 18 Ec 7 26 before a vb. 2 K22 13
(omit- (about whom), Is 8 12 (where "ICN^ would be
;

ted 2 Ch 34 21
). (b) in a negative sentence, at the foil,normally by i?), 31 6 turn ye to (him as to)
end: Gn 7 2 12
Nu 1 f Dt 1 15
MH *pnt« N^> TB^ whom they have deeply rebelled, 47 15 Zp 3 11
1

who is not thy brother, 20

15
JU19 12 1 K8 41 , K
Ec 3 9 1 1 19 ( how), d. it is dispensed with =
|| ,|

20 3
r\m pxa IBta is an unpa- only in appearance after ('31 W")PN) "TON "IB't*
9 1|. N.B. 16 f followed by the words used, its place being
ralleled expression for 'who are in the land';
really taken by a pron. in the speech which
rd. '31 n^K TOn pX3 IB'N 'the saints that
follows, as Gn 3 17 the tree as to which I com-
are in the land, they (nen) are the nobles, in
manded thee saying, Thou shalt not eat from
whom,' etc. 3. sometimes (though rarely)
it, Ex 2 2 Dt 28
8 68
Ju 7 4 (HI) 8 15 (where the noun
the defining adjunct is a pron. of 1 or 2 ps. as
repeated takes the place of the pron., cf. Dt 9 s )
well as of 3 ps. In such cases it is strictly to
iS 9 17 (nj) 23 -|-;cf.2Sii 16 2K17 12 21 4 5.
be rendered / who ..., thou who, etc. Ho 1
4 .

DirV DrrV ^a'T^K thou by whom the fatherless

;

^B^ sts. in poet. = one who, a man who {men

4 20 45 19 5 s
who), oo-ns, ohivts, >//• 24 55 95 Jb 4 5 9
is compassionated! Je3i 32 /, whose covenant
17f (Hi) 15 17 6. IB'N occas. receives its closer
they brake, 32 19 Is 4Q 23 Jb 37 thou whose '

garments are warm..., canst thou? etc., •*/'7 I definition by a

it, in other subst. following
words, antecedent is inserted in the
its logical
144 we vAose sons, etc., 139 my frame
1920 12 15

rel. clause (a) in the phrase peculiar to Je.,

was not hidden from thee, nriEO Wjps*5.—
:

'T \>K * -OT n^H neta that which came (of) the
I v)ho was wrought in secret ( = though I was
wrought in secret), Ex 1 13 for ye who have word of "•
to Je. +14 46 47 49 s4 (cf. Ew* 334)
1 1 1

seen the Egyptians to-day, ye shall not see

them again for ever! (cf. V'41 9). 4- the
— (b)Ex 25 Nu
:pl3 DB> NH^-lB* Ez 12 25
9 4
33 1 S 25
30
2 K 8
12
12 6 bbb
; cf. the Eth. usage
defining pron. adjunct is dispensed with— a.. Di5201 ;
(c)(antec. repeated) Gn 4 9 30 = 50 13
, 1 S 25 s9
when "IB'X represents the simple subj. of a (^ repeated), Is 54 s (prob.) as to which I sware
sentence, or the direct obj. of a vb. so con- :
that, etc., J
Am5
which I take up over you (as)
stantly, as Gn 2 1 the work n'B/y 1B>K which a dirge. 7 v IB'** that (belongs, belong,
 "K&N
belonged) to, is used a. either alone or preceded fTWn to confess Lv 5
5
26 40b ,
ys&n 1 K22 16

by "73 to express (all) that (belongs) to, as Gn (caused to swear that. .); after a noun IS38 7
s3 7-?N niNH the sign that 2X20"?): with
14 ^"7?*T^?» of all that is thine, 31
1
7?«» (||

growing frequency in late Hebrew, 2 Ch 2 7

'WON? of that which was our father's, 3 2
24
& sent ,

t:
and esp. Ne Est: Ne 2 5J0 7 M (=Ezr 2 ) 8 14 15
"
6:i -

.L •
-
over v"7fN riN that which lie had, + oft. b.
io 31 i 3 19 22 Est i 19 2 10 3 4 4 11 6 2 8 U Ec 3 22 p?NC)
'- -

as a circumlocution of the genitive, as Gn 2g

9

rP3Nb -I2W fNJrrTDy with the sheep that were

5
Dn
4 18
(with 310
7 contrast Ru 2 22 )v 22 29 8 1214
8 8
prefixed
i
-

to a c?M-ec< citation, like

:
-

V
(y) .

her father's, 40 5 tf 4 Lv 9 s Ju 6 n 1 S 2 5 7 Cjnn '? q.v. ( =

Sn recitativum) (rare) 1 S 15 20 2 S i 4
4
2 (v. Dr) f io (prob.), Ne 4 s
6
ib-iB'N, 2S14 31 ^"iBte npbnn-riN, 23 s iKi 8 33 -
b. it is resolva- .

y~7^? n^Sn py upon mine own mule, v 4 49 2 ble into so that : Gn n WD^ 7
N? 7J>N so <Aa<
16
they understand not, 22 14 "lEN
1

2 K 1
etc., 1 -|£>x so
10
16 13 Eu 2 21 and esp. in f^he case of a ;
;

compound expression depending on a single that it is said, Ex 20 26

Dt 4 10 - 40
$ 3B" -IK>N
"
63
genit., as Gn 2 3 4 o 41
9 5 43
b"\fK Kpnri nsrm 28 27.51
j K 3I2.I,
2 K9 37
Mal 3 1. c>
"

t hag a c ausal
force, forasmuch as, in that, since: Gn 18
30 31
49
the chariot of the second rank which he had,
Ex 38 30 Ju 3 20 6 25 1 S 17 40 2 8 D^yin Taaj W s
and Mizpah, "ION ~\&Xfor that he said, 34 1327 42 21
we are guilty, ^N"} 7f x we who saw (or, in that .
TINE/p the mightiest of Saul's herdmen, 24
we saw), Nu 20 13 Meribah, because they strove
Sk^-ib^ ^VBH-sias-riK, 2 S 2
s
Saul's captain there, Dt 3
24
Jos 4 723 22 31 Ju 9 17 1 S 23 15 15 20 42
of the host, 22 Je 52 17 Ru 4 3
1 K io 28
15
20 31
.
go in peace, ^y3^>3 -|jj>tf forasmuch as we have
c. with names of places (esp. such as do not readily
sworn, 2 5 26 thou whom ( or, seeing that)
"'
=
admitthe st. cstr.)/ Ju 18 28 19y 14 pD-M?.
t:
"«* n
y t ' • •
: :
^n : * - hath withholden, 2 S 2' blessed are ye of '^
Gibeah (the hill) of Benjamin, 20 4 1S17 1 K 1
^y®V. 7?% who (oItiv(s) have done (or in that
15
27
16 15
17
9
19
3
2K14 11
. Comp. bf (q.v.) ye have done),
13 1112
1K3" 15
5
2 K 12 23 Je
3
17
4 s6

which in Rabb., like the Aram. -7' !, -^.?, :

is 1 Ec 8 (Hi De Now). Here also belongs
in habitual use as a mark of the genitive. its use in HE? 7?>N since why.. ? ( = lest) Dn i
10
:

N". B. In Aram, also ^, » , without 7, expresses v. sub HD?. On f3 ?y 1K/N forasmuch as Jb 34 27

the gen. relation, as N3?ET sub ?V ^. d. it expresses a condition
,|
'7 NnpJ?,lit. the word, v. J?
that of theking the word of the king. The = (rare & peculiar) : L.V4 22 Nt?r£ WBO 7^N in (case)
few apparent cases of a similar use of "IK>N are, that=«>/£m (or if) a ruler sinneth (v 313,27 DN),
however, too foreign to the general usage of Nu5 29
(explained differently by Ew* 334a ), Dt
the language to be regarded otherwise than as 27
1 and the blessing IVD^n "IB>N.
(fy e hearken
s
due to textual error S read ~IE>N "IE'*?
: 1 1
(v
28
DN), 18" Ges, Jos 4 21 . . . flW IB'X when
(or Ofc Ex 19
5
) 7N1»^ (® ctTre) ; 1 K1 25
supply
they ask . . , then . (v
6
'•a), Is 31 4 . In 1 K8 r,:)

n'E>y (® j)„ iTroiTjo-ef); 2 K 25 10

supply HN with
Ch 24
K 35 37
v "f$ may be
-

(|| 2 6 *3, cf. ) ren-

(as ||
Je 5 14
) ; Ch 34 s2 read tJ^Bn "TON 7<5>N1 ( c f.
2
dered indifferently because cr when. Once,
®) and those whom the king appointed (abbre- similarly, "IK/N DN 1 K8 31
(||
DN). e. perh. (ex-
viated from 2 K 22 14
); cf. Ew 5292a b with '
note.
ceptionally)="IE'N3 Je 33 2 2 Is 54 9 (sq. f?
as,
'

;
;
V!
8. "lE^ becomes, like Aram. T, *, a conj. but ?3 q.v. sts. stands without -IE>N3, &n^N may
approximating in usage to ^3 thus a. quod, : = in these passages connect with what precedes)
on, that, subordinating an entire sentence to a
ace. to Je 48 s \jr 106 34 (in a connexion
some also
verb of knowing, remembering, etc. (a) with
where "^NS would be more usual "IK'N may :

ON Dt 7
9 forget not FlSSpn
"Y&X flN the fact that
1W
10
however be the obj. of 1»N). In 1 S 16 7 nNT
10
(=zhow) thou provokedst, 29 etc., Jos 2 1 S DHNn rd.lE/NS^v. Dr. f. combined with preps.,
1119
24 S1 2
20
know ye not VV-IBJN nN hoiv they
"itt'N converts them into conjunctions : sec
shoot from off the wall? 2K8' 5 Is38 3 + oft. "IBta?, "I^NS, T^NO. On its use similarly
below,
Assubj. (rare) 1 K 14
19
2 K 14
15
20 20
Of time ,

-m
15
now (is with ins ("nnN), ^30, nays, py, jy;, fyp|j.
(peculiarly) +2 S 1 T^N rWJ? it) that . .

Zc8 20
(prob.) yet (shall 'it be) that ..v 23
cf. "'DI, ny, by, npy, ^a», nnri, see these words.
;

f Dy»3 Ct 3
4
(0) without HN (not very com- "^^L with n 1
,
interrog., occurs once, 2 K6 22

mon, "'S being usually employed) after V?T Ex : Note 1. 1K/N being a connecting link, with-
11 7 Ez 20 26 (very strange in Ez v. Hi) Jb 9
5
: out any perfectly corresponding equivalent in
(Ew De Di) Ec 8 T\NT\ Dt i (RV) 1 S 18
12 31 15
, ,
Engl., its force is not unfreq. capable of being
G 2
 TON! 84 n«
represented in more than one way. See e.g. t]i^lt!JS n.pr.m. a man of Judah (perh. fr.
5
2 S 2 (above 8 c), Is 28 12 unto whom he said, Ch 11 ' 12
T\W$!=z effeminate or uxorious} 1 4 .

or for that he said to them.

Note 2. The opinion that 12'?? has an as- trin-.tps Jos 2
14
, ybinttfN i S30 28 1 ch
severative force (like ^ q.v.), or introduces the
4
1719
6
42
,
nftfittJS Jos 15
50
n.pr.loc. Levitical
apodosis, not prob., being both alien to its
is
city in mountain-country of Judah, south of
general usage & not required by the passages BEi 464>"- 2w
Hebron, mod. SemiT a v. R b Survey Ui - -

alleged. Eender Is 8-° either Surely ace. to '

403 gjpai.iss. 1719
z Ch4 it appears as n.pr.m. of a
this word will those speak who have no dawn,'
or will they speak when (cf. supr. 8 d Dt
'
man of J udah. (On the form, cf sub .
ifotfieto.)

27 21
1 Jos 4 ) they have no dawn.' I. DK, with makk.-riK, with suff. VlN; TjnN,
12
"^'i*5 19 a. in (that) which Is 56" 65 nans tNu 22 33 ,
r\nx, nanx tEx 29 35 fem.^K; ,

4
66 (supr. 1) ; Ec which (4 c)
3° in (that, in) ;
ink D3nK, once D?niK Jos 23 15
etc. ; 2 pi. ;

Is47 12 (v. 2). b. adv. in (the place) where: 3 mpl. regularly Dnx, rarely Dnnx +Gn32*
supr. 4b (y). c. conj. in that, inasmuch as,
Ex 18 20 Nu 2 3 Ez 34 12 1 Ch 6 50 once DnniX Ez
+Gn 39 9 - 2:i
Ec f 8
4
; ct. »=>. d. tJon i
8
W3 23
45
; 3 fpl., on the contrary, regularly fnns
,

'

''Op cw account of whom ? (? I^KH ow account (13 t.),

54
once jnK Ez 16 (also fnniK Ez 2 3 47 ,

of, framed on model of Aram. b ,%]3 v. sub s&). :

nans Ex 35 s6 njniN Ez 34 21 ) forms "with cho-
, ;

-|&N2 v. sub 3. lem also oft. written plene the mark of the —
accusative, prefixed as a rule only to nouns
"^tT>N73 _ a. /rom (or tf/i<m) </ta< which {him, that are definite (Moab. id., Ph. n^K i.e. n»N
them, etc., </ta;! .) Gn 31 Ex 29 1 27:7
Nu 6 11
(see (Schrod p - 213f
); Aram, IV freq. in X; Syr. fcj
Lv 4 Ju 16 Is 47 + than that
26
)
"Hp tEst4 n
Jos io
W?
11 30 13
; very rare as mark of accus. (for which is ^
+EC3 22 ; b. adv. from (the . preferred), but used often in the sense of sub-
place) where : supr. 4 a (3). c. conj. from stance ovaia, also in that of self, e.g. o»k.I»
(the fact) that , since +Is 43 4 .
per se, reajise, oifcJii. sibi ijisi, PS 1640f
-, Sam.
t[t^t£^K] (°f- u^l found, establish} AOT ; Ar. G[, only used with sf., when it

Hithpo. ISJ^Wnn] 46 (der. fr. above by X Is s

is desired to emphasize the pronoun, e.g. Qor
Jer Hi Kn De MY,
shew yourselves firm, but) i
4
W
150a
AGL5189
. [Eth. uses hfi kiya similarly,
rd. perh. I^farin Lag Che, v. Pi3 (Thes expl. Di^ ; but
dub. if this is etymologically
it is

as denom. from K^X; on other views cf. Di). akin.] The primitive form will have been

tntL^tp^ n.f. (pressed) raisin-cake

—'x 'iwyath, orig. a subst. with foil, gen., 01 p 432
whether ultim. a parallel development with
-

2 S 6 19 1 Ch 16 3 distributed, with other viands, niX sign from -/nix is uncertain: 01

Mi 226 ZMG1886 738
AGM188 W
niC^X Ct Lag affirm, No In Heb.
-

to people ; esp. as stimulating, pi. doubts. -

2
6
more explicitly t^ajy ^Vk. Ho 1
used the ground-form is niX ; the forms with e, e
;
3
in sacrificial feasts (cf. RS OTJ0I ec *- xl n
' - - 7
^efc being abbreviated. In postB Heb., used in
);
rrc?n.O "'"'i? Is 16', i.e. the raisin-cakes which were combination with another prep. : thus iniN3
an article of trade at Qir-hareseth (taken by Di»n = Bibl. &rir\ aS% nytfn nrtixs; or as a
=
Thes al. foundations, i.e. foundations exposed nomin., e.g. e^xn inix=Bibl. Kinn t^xn).
by ruin, from [B^K] with such a meaning). 1. As mark of the accus. prefixed to substs.

nCM v. nm sub III. B&K. denned either by the art. (or ?3), or by a geni-
tive or pron. affix, or in virtue of being proper
t^«ntp« Josi 5 33 +2t. ;
b^lp« Jui 3 25 names with transitive verbs, Gn i 16 29 30
: a. 1 - - -

12
+ 3 t. Similarly nrnK whom
11 3
n.pr.loc. (in form like the inf. of the 2 4 9 (^3-nN) etc.
Arab. vm. conj. from /KB* so ybljl^'K from :
(in particular), Jos 24 15 1 S 12 3 28 11 Is 6 8 al.
VOW. Perh. Arabic-speaking tribes may have (but never nD~nK); also with n? Gn 2 9 33 44 s9
settled in parts of S. of Judah) city of Danites iS 21 16 iK
Gn 2 9 2S 13 -)-, 22 27 +, nxt 27 27

in the nbsK' of Judah, named with HSHS Jos n?K 46 Gn ii 18

Is 49 +
21 18
So pretty Lv -

15
33
19
41
Ju 13 25 16 31 i8 2 311
-

perh. mod* 'i'sfof" uniformly in prose but in poetry nx is com- ;

;

Survey iU - 25
Guerin PaL "• ls f 3S2 -

.
monly dispensed with. By the use of nx with
the pron. affix, a pron. can at once, if required,
ti^Nn^N adj. gent. c. art. 'Kn as n.coll.
be placed in a position of emphasis; let the
53
1 Ch. 2 . order of words from this point of view be care-
fully noticed in the foil, passages: Gn 7
1
24 14 16 22 17 21 20" 29 4b 4 3 7 (@ Co prefix mon) 44*
37
4
Lv 10 17
11 33
Nu 22
32
thee I had slain, and Zc 8 17 Ec 4 3 Dn 9 13 Ne 9 19 34 1 Ch 2 9 \ Ch 31 17 -

14 1323
her I had kept alive, Dt 4 613 Ju 14
5 3
In 1 S 30 23 Hg 2 5 prob. some such word as
^ nj3 nniN take forme her, 1 S 14 35 15 18 17 2 10 1
remember is to be understood. (0) Je 38 Ez s1

nj5 ^T^n Pink-QN if thou wilt take that, take

i4
22b
37
19b
Zci2 10 ;
ns MD
Ez 43 1K6 5 17

i'K 35
Je 9 14
9
Is
22 11 2
So VriKn
strangely (in 1 K @ om. the clause so Sta :
it' 43 57 i
ZAW1883
19
.
' 135
).—In 1 K 1
1
Us merely and also, and
+ Je 5" 7 It also sometimes enables the re-
.
especially (v. 1); v 25 is corrupt (rd. with ®
flexive sense to be expressed (elsewhere 0^23)
T]H n^TBfc HV-jn Wft); Ez 4 7 17 18 19 rd. similarly - -

Je 7 19 Ez 34 2 liarely with a subst. which is

.

undefined (Ew 5277d2 Ges §117 1K 2 ), as Ex 21 28 Nu ' - for HKI, DNT: see v 20 For some particulars as . —
2
9
Lv 20 14 1 S 2 4 6 (but v. Dr) 2 S 4 11 18 18 to the use of riN', see A. M. Wilson Hbr Til39ff 212ff - - -

21
or which, though definite, is without (who, however, confuses it sts. with II. 1"IX).
23 ;

the art., Gn 21
30
2 S 15
16
Lv 26 s 1 S 9 s (so For denoting the pron. obj. of a vb., T\K with
Nu 16 15 ) Is 33 19 4 7
Ez 43 10 suff. preponderates relatively much above the
(for further exx.
Ew I.e.) b. with a passive verb (Ges 51211 verbal affix in P, as compared with JE Dt Ju
K (v. Giesebrecht 2^
v.
1881 25
Ew 5295b conceived as expressing neutrally the
)
5 "-),— partly, prob- '

action in question, and construed accordingly ably,on account of the greater distinctness and
with an accus. of that which is its real object: precision which P loves.
exx. occur with tolerable frequency from
(J) -pn tojprnK vrvg\ and there was called
Gn 4
=
18
II. j)^ ;
prep, with —with makk.VlX, with
(
suff. ^K, ?\m, DSriN etc. (also, however, ^niN,
one called) his name Enoch, 17 5 (P), 21 5 (E),
WK, and similarly ^KO, iniXD etc.), first in
27
42
2 S 2i
n 1 18 13 Ho io 6 etc., to Je 35 18 K Jos io 23 14 12 , next 2S24 24 ; then repeatedly
" -* 71 ): also with
3 8 5o Ezi6 Est2 (cf. Dr"
4 20 4 5 13 - 1 1

(but not exclusively) 1 20-2 8, & in Je K K

pass. vbs. of filling (Ew 5281b ), as Ex 1' + . c.
Ez, e.g. 1 K 20 25 (but v 23 Qm) 2 2 7 824 (beside '

with neuter verbs or expressions, esp. such as

^ND) 2K1 15
3
11 12 26
- -

6
16
(beside fclND) 8 8 Je 2
35

involve the idea of regarding, or treating, appy. 11

io 5
16 8 10
20 Ez 6
io 17 23 26
by a constr. Kara avveaw (rare), Jo 22 17 2 S 2°
n 19 2 23 37 (v. infr.
22V
Ne 9 (cf. 1 S 20 Dr). Once after ]% Hg 2 17
13
;|2 1 d; also Is 59
21
, contr. Gn 17 on 4
:
?ITIK

"6$ DariN fS. d. poet, (si vera 1.), after an

Gn 34
2
al., v. sub 33^, & c f. Dr Smii - 13 14'

)
prep,

abstr. noun used with a verbal force, tHb3 13 denoting proximity (syn. DP > Ph- HN, e.g.

(Am 4 11 Is 13 19 Je 50 40 H3Snp exerts a verbal CIS 1 '

DN3"l
3 8
'

33K>» db \y $b let there not m

force, like the Arab. nom. verbi [v.
AGi §196 43
]; W ' '
be for them a resting-place with the shades ;
As. itti (perh. akin to ittu 'side,' Dl
Pr115
Hpt
and Nu io Ez 17 !?Bpf>, niN^pb are Aramaiz-
2 9

KAT No ZMG
'
2 - 498 86 738f
; but cf.
'
-). Not found as
ing infinitives : cf. Ew §239a ).
yet in the other cogn. languages: but cf. Eth.
2. riX marks an accus. in other relations
&"}"!": 'enta, towards, which supports the view
than that of direct obj. to a verb: a. with
that OX is for 'int [cf. API, Wl], perh. from
verbs of motion (very rare) Nu 13 1
'
Dt i
19 2"
ZMG
Vmx
'
73 643
(to 'walk the wilderness'); denoting the goal meet OP' Priitto Lag JIi 226). 431 '

,
-

1. Of companionship, together with : Gn6

13
Ju io 18 Ez 21 25 (Ew 52813 -"- 282111 ).
b. denoting
time (duration), also very rare: Ex 13' L.V25 22 behold, I destroy them f^nVlK togeilier with
Dt 9 25 c. expressing the accus. of limitation
.
the earth, n 31
i2 4 4-oft., esp. with verbs of
(rare): Gni7 1U4 1 K 15 23
. dwelling, abiding, going, Jul 3 14 11 19 4 etc., as ,

3. Chief! y in an inferior or later style, 6 in the phrase fclK 1OT Djn J u 4 13 7 9 33 48 1 -

20 4
i*lX (or HNl) is used irregularly, partly (a), as 1 S 14 30 etc. thou, and thy sons •' 'H£)N
; • •

713 1S
it would seem, to give greater definiteness (so with thee Gn 6 18 ;
similarly (3rd pers.) 7 8
esp. nxi) at the mention of a new subject (when 8
9 al.(charact. of P: DrIntr124 ); O^n™ T^nnn
it may sometimes be rendered as regards), or
to walk with God, i.e. to have him as a com-
through the influence of a neighbouring verb (a by adopting a course of life pleasing
panion (sc.
cstr. Kara avveaiv), or by an aiiacoluthon, partly

(3) as resuming loosely some other prep. Thus to him) Gn 5 2224 6 9 (cf. rfemn lit. 1S25 15 ); m
(a)Ex i Nu 3 5 (within: so Ez 35 )
14 20 46
- 10 10 — by the side of, like Is 45
s
, equally with Lv 2 6 39 ,

f ). Hence, 2sb OV 1
Nui8 21b Dtii (anacol.), i 4 13 J0S17 Ju20 44 40 2 11 - in common with Je 2 3 (cf. e,

(contr. v
25 35
-

) 1 S 17 34 (v. Dr) 2 6 2 S 2i"2 K 6

lc 5 in partic. —
a. with for the purpose of help

Is 53 (prob.), s 12 33
57 Je 23 (but rd. rather with Nu 14 9 wm'\ J0S14 12 CniK,as Je 2 o n ) Jui 19
© 9$ xmn am) 2 f 36
s2
38
10
Kt, 45 411 Ez 2 K
6
16
9
32
''I? 'WN ""C who is on my side, who?
 n« 86 nw
"J« ^"N Je i^'+i Is 63 s ^ 12 5 our
'3 Is
43
5
o 7 "UriN nD = what have we?
49 my 25
s9
Is
4

lips are with us, on our side ; in the phrase right is with Jehovah (contr. 40 ),
27
Je8 8
-^38 n
T1K '3 T (nirn) 2 S 14 19 2 K 15" Je 2 6 24 K"W ; the light of mine eyes also 'flN pN i.e. is gone
k
HS to bear together with, i.e. to assist Ex 18 22 from me, Pr 3 828 18
in his power, Je io
5
3 -t3'n ;

Nu 11 17 Exceptionally, with the help of: Gn = DniX px is not in their power, perh. \^ 1 A .

dream, or the word of '\ is said to be HN w^A

1
4 for I have gotten a man ""TIN with the help
of" (cf. DJ? 1 S 14 45 ) 49 25 (where, however, the
1
a prophet, 2 3
12
Je 2 3 28 27 18
10
K
Metaph. of a .

parallelism, & @ Sam. favour ''W '$) fo 1

<8
*
mental quality, Pr 1 2 13 b. in one's know- .

12
'W riNI) Mi s
cf. Est 9
2s
b. beside (Germ, ledge or memory Is59 "OJjlN ^'yti'S our trans- :

3 ; .

ilElNC iPlN J?T *6 he knew not gressions are ivith us, i.e. present to our minds
we&m): 39 Gn s

Joseph man- Duy-p px-'D-nx with

u'nbiyi), Jb 1
3
n^x-io-j)
itrc'iA him, beside him, aught (i.e. (||

8
aged everything), v Ex 20 23
'£« pfc-gn 16 ye whom are not (i.e. who knoweth notl tU oi
avvoiSe;) things like these? I4 ^?X i.e. known
5

shall not make (aught) beside me. c. beside=

to thee, Pr 2 Gn 40 Je 12 (Ew Gf towards
1 14 3
10b
in the presence of (rare): Gn 2O and before
all thou shalt be righted, IS30 Mi6
8
In this :
.
thee, as 1 d y). So tntfsrnx f^"DN Gn 23 s
sense '3 'P.?" 1
"
1
? is more freq., v. sub 0'?3. d. [2 K9 15 ': alone], ^abviX 2 K io 15
. Comp.
of intercourse of different kinds with another, By 4 b, which is more frequent in this sense.

e.g. after verbs of making a covenant or con- 4. flXD ('riND, etc.; also -HiKD, v. p. 85)
tract, or (less often) of speaking or dealing: from proximity with (like Gk.7rapa with a genit.,
(«) Gn 9 9
15
18
17
4
(Ezi6 60 IS59 21 -niK) Josio 4 Fr. de chez; in Syr. Arab. t&X ^o, i.lc ^»
1 K
3 etc.; cf. 1
1
S 2 13 (but here "TIK» jron i s correspond. Synon. Ey*3; see below): coupled
prob. to be read with © @ % Ke We etc., cf. almost always with persons (contrast DJ"?, a).
Dt 1
3
). ()3) Gn 1 f 42
30
ni^ «riN la-n, 1 K8 15
Thus n$ to buy Gn 2 5 + oft, (cf. 1
a. with 10 27
);
16 12 s
\\r 109
2
, & esp. in Je and Ez (as Jei 4 [52 nfA Gn 4 2 Ex 2 5 Lv 25^ Nu 1
24
+ oft.; 3 17
X'tS>J
iflN]
5
5

49
12
1
; EZ2
14 44
1
3
22 -'24 27 - 4 5
— all -nix);
^ 2 4 nW, as Gn 8 taxo nji»rrnx n^l
5
;
8
and
Gn 24 to perform kindness fit? (DJ? is here
he sent forth the dove from with him, 26 s"; 'i]?"l
more genl.), 2 S 16 17 n ? "fTOn nt, Ru 2 s0 Zc ^T G1126 31 1 K1S 12 20 3G Je 9 of a wife deserting 1

Ju 11 27 njn "'rix nb>y nnxi,

Dt i 30 io 2 iS ,

7b 27 59 14 25 29 24. her husband Ju 19 2

im*tt? ^rn, J e ^ (cf. Is 5 7 s );
i2 ,(-niN) Je2i 33 Ez7 i6 22 2 3
2 9 -

39
with sim. words Gn 38 1
Dt 8
Kn 23 37
17
abs. Ez 17 20
44 21

sense, (in dealing) ivith, i.e.

19
109 Zp 3 ; (7) in a pregn. 1//-

towards (rare): Is (v.

iK2 ^27
Ex5 20
); Is54 10
f 66
20

1K22 7 al., VBV 1S2 .—

;
2

with
1

W Je
Ju
2

i
14

f 6f MAN
10 4 ,: 23
66 14 VOB 1NJ make his face to shine +,12 1_ ; -

with (= toward) us (varied from ?K Nu 6 2 °) Dt

'3 '3B JiKO Gn 27
30
43
s4
Ex io Jb 2 7 Lv io 11
;
4

28 s ; faithful with f 78
s
(cf. v 37 Dy'p33); Ez 2
G (Vhpn), 2 K 1
14
(n^3n). Hence b. of rights or
15
^N dues,handed over from, given on the part of,
Cnni«) ; J u 16 P« ^h. (8) often with
verbs of fighting, striving, contending, as G11 any one: G1147 22 nj?"l3 DNID ph; oft. in P, as

i 4 Nu2o Is 4 5 50 ^35' Pi- 23";

2 8-9
- 13 0a 8
with Gn 23 Ex 27 a perpetual due^N^ 'J?™®
20 21

iosipcn xs I43 (is 3 » al. ny). ^ -- /rom, or o«, </ie part of, the children of Israel,
2. Of localities, esp. in the phrase HN "IB>X
Lv7 34b 24
8
Nu 3 9
7
84
+ ; Dt 18 3 iS 2
13
(@, etc.;

describing a site: Ju 19
4
11
EHp.TlX "IB>K which v. 1 d) 2 S 15 ^an nNo ^b-pN ypbn but there 3

3
is near Kedesh, 1 K9 2C
2 Kg 27
(cf. DJ? 2, which is none to hear thee deputed of the king, 1 K 5 11 .

is commoner in this sense); EZ43 1

*; EX33 21
C. expressing origination: 1K1 3 ^"!N DND QX
•<m Dipo nin. anomalously, 1 S 7 10 at
p er h., n;rg -l^sn. Esp. ^
nxt?— f a concrete object
23
or by all those places (but v. Dr); in 2 S 15 proceeding from him Gn 1 9 24 (brimstone), Nu :

ninsrrnx ^srby, m= towards 11

31
(a wind), 16 S 16 14 (evil spirit),
35
(fire), 1

anal. : rd.
WN
t-t-i

with @L 13*1133 W XW ^ V^ is against

VJS^y; IS38 7 (a sign), Je5i 53 (wasters), Mi 5" (dew);
of wrath Zc 7 12 (cf. Nu 17 11 ), teaching Is 51 4
1 K9 25
6m'de it (sc. the altar); but 13
1

the word of prophecy Je7 (so 1

18' + oft. in J
n
,

etc.would be idiomatic, & for T^S! iflN Klo Je) 37 17 Ez 33 30 with 'have ; I (we) heard' Is
proposes plausibly i#XT)N (v. Ex 30
20
). 2
10
28
22
Je 4 9 14 ( = Ob 4
) ; an event, or phase
of
3. '3 T1X denotes specially, a. in one's of history Jos 1
20
nn*n "> riNO it came of> to . .,
29
possession or keeping: Gn2 7 30 thou know- K
15
1 12 24
Hb2 13
^ i'i8
23
nx'T ntyn "> nxp (©
est ... ""PIN ""|?P I? iTn T^K 71X how thy cattle :
irapa Kvpiov) Ezr 9 s Ne ; of trouble (njn) 2 6
16
K
fared with me, y
:i3
Lv 5
23
19
13
Dti5 Jui7 3 2
iS 6 33
Mi i
12
pT ); T
of a good or evil lot, having its
 feahm 87 Q"nnM
source in "' Je 13 25 Is 54 17 \p- 109 20 , cf. Jb 2
10
;
of earth, etc., personif. Is 41 3 of time, morning ;
'

t^ 2 2
26
T 1 ?'!''!1 ^fiNE/rom thee cometh my praise Is 2i ; 2 years Jb 16 22 ; cf weather Jb 3Y 22 of
, ;

(thou art the source of it); Is

s4
Qr *flND <;/ beasts, to devour Is 56" (sq. inf.), of calamity
44 25
Pr i
27
Jb come upon, c. sf., of dominion
myself (ci. cm ffiavrov John 5 30 Kt is ''fiK ^t? who ;
3 INI
s
(sq. iy). Pt. pi. fem. as subst. things
was with me 1), 54 15 VriND D2K not a< «iy in- 4 to
come, future things Is 41 23 44" 45 11 . Hiph.
stance (cf. '30 fc6 30
1
,
»|Bfi *6 Ho 8 4 ). d. of a <
bring, Imv. 0?P VflH Is 21" bring water (on
place tiK6 3!
(corrupt : rd. with © <S 33
form, for ITlNn cf. Di Ew 5141a Ges 568 214 1 ); Je ' -

[partly] niyrn nfMD, & cf. EZ41 21

). 9
12 bring beasts, to devour.
Aote. riN expresses closer association than
DV: hence while DJJI? sts. denotes hardly more tjirPM Qr, prW Kt, n.m. entrance,
than from the surroundings or belongings of, fWn Ez 40
15
; Co rds. ]Vm ; cf. Sm 01 §215d .

fl*?£ expresses from close proximity to. Thus

Saul asks, ^fiyo Tjpn *tp who has gone yVom ™, VlN, ^N^irN v. sub II. nx.

(those) about us 1 but Jacob, speaking of the TQnj^l n.pr.loc. (perh.= Egypt. Chetem,
loss of Joseph, says, Gn 44 s8 ^XD insn N2f >1 and
Ebers GS521f but © 'ofty*. 'O&b/x, cf. Lag BX54
cf. -

the one is goneyrom with me. n^D is accord-

Ex 13 20 in Egypt, place on edge of desert, so
)

ingly preferred to DJ"? in the sense of origina-

Nu 33
6 7 -

;
nm -ano NU33 8
.

tion or authorship; riNJO is not usual in the

sense of OJ?P c, nor DSHD in the sense of nND b. QFli^ v. sub riJN'.

T7I7!infr$ n.pr.m. Ethbaal (««"</* .Baa 7 ., i.e. btenN v. sub ben.

living under B.'s favour; 'l66fia\os, Et<9&>/3aXos ]J"^^ (mng. ] Thes comps. Ar. ^y\ take
J 0s Ant.vili.l8,1.2,cAp.l.l8. on later k | ng Q f J ike
short steps, but this appy. only by-form of JjI).
name, in As. Tuba'lu, v. COT Gn io 15 ) king of
Gn45
Sidon, father of Jezebel 1 K 1
31
.
tpnS n.f. ' 23
she-ass (Ar.JjLjf, Aram.

TMTlN n.pr.m. (perh. from 1")N with=com- «??«, Jjl?" As. atdnu)— ?in« Nu 22 23 + io t.;

paniondble) — 1. one of David's captains, a

^3hN Nu 2 2
Gn 4 9 + 2 1. pl.abs. nbhx30 52
-

;
i^hN n
;

native ofGath 2 S 5 19 31 2 2 * x 8 2 5 12 2. one of - -= - - -

.
Gni2 15 +2t.; ni3h^ Ju5 +i2t.; nuinxjbi 3 10

David's 30 mighty men, a Benjamite 2 S 2 3 M 42 ; —

she-ass, as dam Gn 49 Zc g
12
as pro-
11 9
;

(in iChii'^ns). perty (constituting wealth) Gni2 32 Jbi 314 16 16

42 cf. 1 Ch 27
12 30
so of the asses of Kish 8 t. 1 S
t^NTPN 1. Pr 30 11 Vrrab "oan qw 3 5203-
10 2 21416
-

as beasts of burden Gn45

- 23
for
;

9 ; ;

:b3N1 V^b, in MT. n.pr.m. (pvob.ivith me riding Ju 5 10 Nu 2 2122

2 K 2224
; of Balaam's ass
is God: v. 01 582c
) usually taken as name of a I A t Nu 22
21 22 23 23 23 ' 25 S7 27 ' 2S ' 29 30 30,32 33
' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' '

son or pupil of Agur; but most moderns read ]F)VI, HDFiN v. sub n:x.
:b3N1 bi< Wi6 bx W«b I have wearied myself
n:n« v. nan.
(v. I"1
^-5 ), God, I have wearied myself God, t v :

25
and am consumed. 2. a Benjamite Ne 11' ''""'Dn^ n.pr.m. an ancestor of Asaph 1 Ch 6
6
in. n$s v. nnN. apparently identical with "'l1 ?^ v .

nris, pn, yiN v. sub rux. (DP^ v. IT. Jan.

t |"7J"!X vb. come (in Heb. only poet.) (Ar. t [p"!PN] n.m. gallery, porch (deriv. un-
certain) Ez 4 15
Kt arvpiriKi, Qr Kn^n«i
J\, Sab. inx DHM ZMG1875
Aram. KnX - 597; 1883 - 343
,
;
,
s
,

Co (q.v.) n*nn*pi.
JlV)— Qal Pf X Dt 33 «?« Is 21 12 v. Ges
2
;

Ez 42^; pi. D*j? l?K E Z4 2 s 5

675 R22
ipl.UriK Je 3 22 Imjjf.nnW Jb37 22 Pr i 27 tp-TlM n.m. id. ;

m ;

Dt33 21 (=nn»|^ cf.Di Kb'- 077 ), n«n Is 4 i 25

; ;

;
41 Qr, v. pmx Kt; v'^D^nKn (Co del.)
15

^;
sf. ym*\ Jb
3
25
3 fs. nnxn Mi 4 3 mpl. vrisj
;
S
;
tn'nnN n.pr.loc. only Nu2i' 'NH so

cf.y
Jb i6 + 2 t.; fVTlK»l Is 41 Imv. mpl. VflN Is @, perh. (Di) name of a caravan-route,
22 5 I

12
2i + 2 t.; P«. fpl. ni>nk Is 4
23
+ 2 1.;— come, of vestige, footprint ; others (after % @) transl. i«av/
men Dt33 \^68 IS41 25 56 12 Imv. come now,
21 32
= o/«Ae spte« 13 ); (cf.
22
but ann«n for on»?n is
^
with hostile purpose Jb 30", of men unto highly improbable, and a locality would hardly
Je 3 22 (sq. j>) cf. Is 21
12
; of '"
Dt 33 2 ; of ends receive its designation from the spies.
 88

J1J1K ('?v^of following, meaning dubious. iron, usually transl. ploughshare — sg. sf. mX
Lag M "- 234
proposes -/nJN, whence lie derives 1S13 20
;
pi. D^riN 1S13 £WNIs2 = Mi4 sf.
21
,
4 3
;

also Ar. ,!jll a tool used in tillage). aawN Jo 4 10 ; ace. to Klo al. also 2 K 6 5 ^parrriK,
fin. []"1N] n.[m.] a cutting instrument of i.e. the axe of iron.

action refers to only a part of the object, as

3, 2 .Beth, 2nd letter; postBHeb.= nume-
ral 2(and so in margin of printed MT); 3 = a nan
T
to smite among., i.e. to smite some

2000; no evidence of this usage in OT times. of... (diff. from H3n with accus.); 3 Jin f 78 31
;

a Nb*3 to bear in, i.e. to share in bearing, Nu

I. 2, prep, in (Moab. 3, Syr. o, Ar. i_>,
11 17 al.; 3 H33 to build in or at Zc 6 15 Ne 4 4 ;

Eth. A:) before tone-syllables in certain cases

9
(Ges 5102 2 ) 3, with suff. '3; ^3 (Ex f 2 S 22
-
30 3 n'BT?ExR 9 3 : bw to labour on Jon 4 10
;
3 !>3N

^i4i 8 ^33) in pause and fern. ^3; 13 (once,

?
3 nriE> to eat or drink 0/ Ju 13 16 Prp 5 3 pbn ;

17
Jei 7 24 Kt'H3), PI3; «3; D33, [J33]; DH3, 03 to give a share tnJb 39 c. specifying the
parts of which a whole consists (esp. in P)
[also nana tEx 30 4 36 Hb i 16], ?na ti S 31 7 1
T
Gn 8 17 9 1016 17 23 Ex 12 19
21
31
1126
Ho 4 3 Nu
Ez 4 2 14 [15 times ?na (Fr»1235 ), and 7 .
16
Is 38
3. with ref. to the limits enclosing a space,
thrice, Lv 5
s2
Nu 13
19
Je 5 17 nana]. Prep, de-
,
within: Ex2o 10 ^J'H.yK'a
within thy gates, Is 56 s
noting properly in, Gk. eu, but applied in within my walls.
''niD'ina 4. often pregn.
many derived and fig. significations. The with verbs of motion, when the movement to a
senses expressed by 3 are grouped by the
place results in rest in it, into : after N3 Gn
Rabbis in three classes, y3n IT'S Beth vasculi, 23
i
8
9 Isi 9 ; |D3Gn2 7 17 rhf to send Lv 1 ;
23
; in
njPMril pia^n JVa Beth coniunctionis et viciniae,
"Tl^n r|, 3 Beth auxilii; and the same arrange-
among Jos 23 712
1 Kn 2
. — Ho 12" (an extreme
case) 3 31C to return (and rest) in thy God,
ment may be followed here, though the limits
between the three classes are not clearly de- 1 S 16 3 (unless njH2 should be read, as v 7 ).
py (with) eye (looking) into eye +Nu 14
14
fined, and they sometimes overlap one another. PS??

I. In: 1. strictly, of position in a place Is 52

s
D^SS B»» ;
4
fDt 5 ; 3 'B Vg the eyes
12
(which often expressed more precisely by is of are upon, both in favourable (Dt 1

3-153, -pna), as rp33 % n the house, 1^3 in the ^ 101 6

) and hostile (Am 9 Jb 7 ) sense. 5.
s 8

city, TH3 in the pot, H-?? ^ n the land, etc. applied to time, as Gn i fWtna in the begin-
1

constantly. Heb. idiom also says 1H3 in the ning; 2 ^3$n D1 3 o« the seventh day;
2 s
Ju
mountain Ex 24 18 etc., even in cases where io 8 K^nn nj$3 in that year; & constantly. 6.
we could hardly avoid saying on, as 1K11' of a state or condition, whether material or
19": 3ih3 Dti 16 al.; inn mrq EX24 17
so mental, in which an action takes place: so
16
>\r 72 Preceded by a verb of motion (esp.
.
oft., OvB'a in peace Gn 15
15
;
n"l5?3 { n distress
"DV) 2=through, as Gn i2 6 and Abram passed 15
^9 iG>ri3 Tipn to walk in his integrity; Ex
through rj?? n the land = passed through it,
;
i-
19
]T}3 7. 3 introduces the
in evil case.
13 2 S 24 + in( = through) agate, Is 62 Je
1
'
2 10 5
;
2>redicate, denoting it as that in which the
17
19
Mi2 13
Fig. to speak '0W3 in the ears
.

subj. consists, or in which it shews itself (the

to be good (or evil, etc.) Ty? in the
of
eyes of
.
.
;

2. of presence in the midst of

.
Beth essentiae, common in Arabic, esp. with —
a ptcp. or adj. and in a negative sentence: Qor
a multitude, among, Ex 14 28 there was not
2' 9 and God (appears) not
left Dna among them even one, Lv 2 6
36 31 Ailis
2 S 15 s-ill Vaj as
Ahitophel D"HB>p3 is among the conspirators, one remiss; 2
7
^x**^ L£ [Sj and they are
2 K 1
s

47
mirr
So ^3 thee (of '-abl? bb3. m not believers [comp. French en —en Jwnnete
14
18 10 23" 28 s4 (diff.
Israel, coif.) 'Dt "7 15
from 'HJS.y beside thee LV25 30 ). Spec. a. of an — homme]; v. WAG "• * «
»)
: viz . a . a p r i mary
pred., Ex 18 4 the God of my fathers ^$3
individ., implying eminency among Jos 14 15 :

Je46 18 Tabor among the mountains, 49 15 Pr 30 30 was my help, ^ 146 5 Ho 13 9

(rd. ^.$3 ^
W : ''S

Ct i 8 0^33 najn the fair one ( the fairest) = with © @ Che al.); ^ 68 5
i^3 his name
among women, Lai cf. Luke i 42 On 1 S 1 12 1
: .
consists in Yah, Jb 23" 37 10 . With the pred. in
v. Dr. b. hence with some verbs, when the the pi. (as pi. maj.) fn8 ^$3 ! ">
J. is my
 89

great helper, 54" (v. Che), Jun 33

. b. a 0vpD3 with arbitrators (arbitrators being em-
secondary pred., Ex6 3
and I appeared unto ployed), Is 8 16 ^l^? 3 with my disciples, i.e.
them ^ s
i>N3 as God Almighty, Nu 26 s3 having them present; Ex 8
113
Je 1
19
ittnba YV
DWa
VD? 3 as an inheritance, 34 Ez 46 47 Dt
16 14
a tree with its Kimsap; 1 K 19" lB>J?n
22 14
M?t?3
io 26 I have not put away therefrom and he with the 12 th. b. often of what one
as one unclean =
while unclean, 28 s2 Is 40 10 takes or brings with one: Gn 32 11 yp!?a with
$Sy pjn2 he cometh as a strong one, ^- 35 s my passed over Jordan, Ju
staff I 34
15 n 1

(where v. De) and rise up as my help, v lc 30/ ,

1 S i Is 7
24 6 24
Mi 6 al. 3 dip to go to meet
;
26 32
55 Pr 3 Jb 36 (De).
19
c. a pred. as accus.,
with; 3 X3 to come with Lvi6 3 \^66 13 7i ie .
10
Is 48 1 have refined thee ^-fi ii?) but not as (In Arabic this usage is developed more fully
though silver, Ez 20 41 ; Nu 18 26 36
s
Jos s 7
13 23"
-

than in Hebrew, and i_> "i'l lit. to come ivith,

Ez 45 47'"" 1
(rd. 1^) 48
29
(v. © Co) all nbraa i_j y^S-, lit. to go aivay with, are used idio-
(cf. b), TJr 78
s5
& allotted it fibrti ^3ri3 as a line
matically in the sense of to bring, and to take
of inheritance measured inheritance).
(i.e. as a
away respectively: W AGii ' 5;i ' :b
) Hence f^a,
Is 26 " &l?b\V 11* mrV !T3 »3 is different—
4
DDN3, v33, VO^=nvithout. c. of concomitant
74
for in Yah there is a rock of ages (cf. Qor 4
'

(or surrounding) conditions, as 1^2/13 with (or

there is sufficiency in God as a patron), d.
20 in) haste p1¥3 with (or in) righteousness
;
in comparisons, \jf 37 consume away f^S?? in
33 4
the form of, as, smoke 78 102 Jb 34 36
3G 14
.
n^B in error'; 131B> bip31 nyVVia 2 S 6 15 ;

II. Denoting proximity 1. at, by (not — often in such phrases as *|np13T3 ^ 31

2
in thy

very common): 1 S 29 pya by the spring Ez 1

;
righteousness; ''JiprQ in thy mercy Ex 15 13
;

io 1520
133 irua by the river Chebar (i bv). 3 'HK'NS with my happiness != happy am I Gn
13 4
2. on: Gn8 20 Nu2 3 2 na]S3 on the altar; Ju8 21 30 ; >// 2a. the voice of "'
is D33 with power
on the necks of the camels 1 K 2 al. ''''jriEa ;
5 is powerful; EX32 12 nyi3
with evil purpose;
8 10
on his loins Is 59 17 a helmet WN13 on his
;
•V/A73 y"]3 in wickedness; 90 011333 ivith
head. 3. often with verbs of touching,
strength. 2 of the instrument or means. :

approaching, taking hold of, cleaving, etc., as as a. 3ina with the sword Ex s
5 etc.; Ovf!3
tn», p:n, pK'-n, yjj, eto, aipT yas,,
tjdpi, te»Bin (see ivith the feet Is 28
3
; • • . T3 fo/ the hand of

these words). 4. with words expressing sub m); to stone [383 or Q^asa with stones
(v.

or implying an act of hostility — a. against :

Lv2o 2 Nui4 10 etc; 3 nriB' to drink ict^A a cup
Gn 16 12
13 Jfc T) ^33
hand agratrw* all, to* his Gn 44° Am6 Aram. D115 2 ); to cry
r
'
(cf. in
1
and the hand of all against him 2'ST '"V?!fJ ;
}toj3 m^/i the throat Is 58 to burn B>K3 in ;

or ivith fire (oft.) to slay or to perish 3yi3

Dti3 10 1S5 9 i8 17 + oft. Hence after verbs ;

(q.v.) of fighting (Q0??, a* "]), 1

going up to in-
through hunger or 1313 through pestilence Ex
16 3 Je2i 9 + oft. (cf.' Jb2 7 15 113^ niB3); to
vade (r6y), 6em^ aTC^rry (isynn, p)3n, s]K nin),
6
save with or by Ju 7" 1 S 14 . b. idiom., with
sinning or acting treacherously (KEn, 133, "H*?, 29
certain verbs, as 3 pnc> to play with Jb 40
mo, bj», yc?s, ii?b>, an, tfra), testifying (roy,
;

3 lay to labour with a person (as with an in-

T'yn), mocking (^PpH, -'OH), feeling loathing strument), i.e. to use him as a slave Ex i 14 Je
(PP), rebuking (iyj! : prop, to protest loudly), 22 13 2 7 7 al.; 3 nb>y Je 18 23 Ne 9 24 Dn 1 7 Est
speaking (131: Nu i2 Sb ), etc., & even (an ex- i
15
2
11 11
3 6
5 "& peril. 3 131 (of God) to speak
;

treme case) Ho 7
14
"a 111D* they turn aside (so with one Nu I2 28a ah' (v. Ew* 217f (3) Dr
SmiL -

as to be) against me. In a weaker sense 23 2

'

). Further by?3, ITlTO Na:nn to prophesy

*^i?3 pFl^P mingens ad parietem 1 S 25 s2 al. "1
"'
or Baal being the in-
/

with or by or Baal,
b. down upon {super with accus.), esp. in
to,
spirer; 3 PN^Kni to inquire or ask by means
such phrases as to VD1J Lv 20 9 al. his blood be
of a god (or oracle), nin , 3 through '< (=••
c.
upon him; iPN-O ioi his blood be upon his
by His aid) in many connexions, as 18' 44° ^
head Jos 2
19
;
tefcia ("• a^n) 3ltf J u 8 57 (HV^), 511
60 14 Is 26 i3 45 25 Ho 7
Zc io 12 with
56 i ;

1 K2 33
(Di), v 44 (nyi), f 7" (fey); '3 ^1.1
V?? pass, verbs Is 45 17 (to be saved): and
Dt 33 29
tiMha 1 K8 & 32
oft. in Ez, as 9 10 1 21
'

. even of the immediate cause

s
36 to be Nu
III. 1. With Nu — a. of accompaniment: commanded niiTa by \ Gn 9° D1N3 by man
20 20 133 Dya with much people, Jos 22 s Ju 1 34 shall his blood be shed (both unusual), 14 Ho 4
.

1 K 1 o 2
2 9
5 Je 4
15
K
Ex 2 22 and he shall give ; d. allied is the use of 3 in such phrases as
 90

account of: Gn 18 nftana irra?nn wilt thou

28
to bless, swear, speak, prophesy, etc., E??3 in
the name of (i.e. the name being used or destroy on account of five the whole city? Lv
appealed to in the act) Dt 6 13 Je 2
\ etc. (so n 26
39
Nu 16 26 Dt 9 4 5 24 16 :1TIW 1Ktpri3 S^K they '

shall be put to death, each because of his own

s
Jos 2 etc., i^p ? Is 62
1
12
to swear miTO by to '•>
;
"'" "

bless ^3 w/i/j, </iee Gn 48 s0 to swear M««/i jh« ,

sin (cf. Je 3 i
30
Ez 3 18 v. if" 2 S" 3 27 14 7" (cf. ,
'

14 4 7 1 5 17
my name in oath, Je2a 22 ); Jon Is7 (||fO) 28 50 53 57 Je
y I02 ,J

, using
i.e. i
n 8
) l?P)

almost = S 17
in the authority and power of 1
40
1*
a1 y 5 «6 (||
TO
8
IP) 3i1 .°.32
villus
- 3
J' i-
10 9
90 94
422 * 9°
23
So 1
.

25
5
1 K 2
8 np3
Mi 4 5 Zc io 12 y 20 G 44 6 89 s5 '

. e. in W3, b??3 (v. Xfc, ??a), & (sts.) in 1313 a t,

8
or niSQ 6y »*««'«-« 0/ t«Aa« ? flow ? Gn 15 Ju through, the word of. 6. of the material
gw jgs.e.io z j£ 22 2i jj a j 2 i7 riXT3 by means of with which a work is wrought, both absol.
this Gn42
153;i
Ex7 Nui6
17 28
with this = on ; 3H|3 PB'y to work with gold Ex 31 4 1 K 7 14 ;
15 ™
this condition Gn i8ir Is 27°. 3. 34 and to make a thing ivitli (in our idiom, of)
of cost or price (the Beth pretii), the price, 1 K 15
20 22 (fiM).
gold Ex 8
3 8 Ez 7 Without a
whether given or received, being treated as the 52
verb L.V13 2CI19
18
7 with for although, .

instrumental means by which the act is accom-

in spite of (cf. Germ, bei alle dem): Lv 26 27
plished, with, for, at the cost of: thus regularly
with 13b" hire Gn 10
HIS redeem Ex Nu 14 11
niriNn ;>33 in spite of all the signs that
a. 30
20
'W)* betroth 2 S 3 14
,

nji? fey 2 S 24
s4
1 have wrought, Dt i
32
Is 47
s
y 27
s
; esp. in
34 , , ;
25 ul<i 2 »
the phrase riNr^33 far all this Is 5 9
-

K 2- 3 i^333 at the hath A.

1

spoken this word, S 23 17 who went 0riiB>S33 2

cost of Ids life
s2
io 4 y 78 al. (Cf.'in Ar.
23
Qor 9 .) 8. C
of a standard of measurement or computation,
at peril of their lives, Pr 7
23
La 5 9 Jos 6 26
n31EP 11333 «tf ^<? price of his firstborn shall v-ith, by: Ex 12 4 nb>a3 np3D3 fo/ the computa-
25
he 'lay its foundations, 1 Chi2
19
W&X~l* to tion of souls ; Lv 5 al. ^tH?/? by thy reckoning;

away, Ez 4 10 1BD03 by number Dt 2 5 2 + ... 13003

; ;
the jeopardy of our heads he will fall etc.

b. with Dt 21
14
13JJ serve Gn 18 - by the number of Lv 25 1550 Nu i 2 etc.; ,
13)10 sell ; 29
T l?n Lv 2 7 Ho 4' B'Hpn bpj?3 Ex 30" al. (in P); npX3 often (v.
Ho 12 13
;
,
exchange 10
their glory
20 HBN); Dt 3 11 t^JS ni2N3 6ythe cubit of a man
I will exchange for ignominy, y 106 ; ^J5502
jrij ;

to fjive for interest LV25 yi5 3

'
5
;
in other con- 2 S 1
26
sfton J3K3. Of a model, Gn i 26 UDJHa
13
nexions Gn 23 9 47
I6f 13
Is 45 La -
i
11
Ct 8 711 ; Dt in. our image, 5 Ex 25 40 ^1^3 with the way ;

19 PI? 3 HP S^Btea
21
life /or life, eye for eye; ( = in the manner) of Is io
2426
Am 4 10
.

Is 2
22
*«n 3ETI3 HS3 «« w flc<< is he to be ac- IV
3 is used also with certain classes of
counted? 7
23
athousand vines ^M 51?K3a£ athou- verbs, though the explanation of its use may

sand (shekels of) silver. —Hence (perhaps) the be sometimes doubtful viz. a. with verbs of
taking refuge, trusting, relying, as PP.^D, n t03,
:

idiom, usages nJBQ natS> year for year, one year

20
i
"'9Cj fy^?- k. with verbs of ruling, governing,
like another, annually Dt 1 al.; Di' 3. 01'' (late),
,

restraining, as ^O, b^O, b>33, ISy, nil, 12^.

QV3 DV3 ti S18 10 Dya3 ayas ( v Di\ nya); ; .

c. with verbs of rejoicing, feeling pleasure or

BHh3 CHh fi Ch 27 4. rather peculiarly, 1
,

satisfaction, etc., as ^3, fby, b^, np^, fan,

in certain cases where the object of an action
nifl, V3B> (but with this verb JP is more
may be treated as the instrument by which it
common). [Prob. a case of III. 5.] d. with
is accomplished as CN13 yon to shake with :

verbs expressive of sensible perception, to

the head Je 18 6 Jb 16 4 (as well as K>K1 yon
denote the pleasurable or attentive exercise of
y 22 s ); to open with the mouth Jb 16 10 with ,
the faculty concerned, as 3 VOW
T to listen to,
the lips y 2 2 8 to gnash with the teeth Jbi6 9
;

(to gnash the teeth y 35"); to wink with the

3 D^n. nxi, nm ;
to look upon, 3 nnn to smell
10 at these words),
(see e. occasionally also
eye Pr 6 13 (to wink the eye, ib. io ); ^ip3 jna
with verbs of speaking, thinking, mentioning,
to utter ivith the voice y 46 1
68 34 Je 12 8 (but
knoiving, to denote the object of the action,
7p jri3 is more common); to stretch out with
as 3 13"H to speak about Dt 6' y 87 s
sub
the hand La i
17
;
npfl nnn (unusual) Ex 7 20 .
al. (v.

So 02*3 Xli? to call w^fl, the name in diff. — ^); 3 5>kl, njn, D>b
r4 4 63 69 JHJ 9 7 13
; Je
senses, ace. to the context, viz. to jyroclaim Ex 38
s4
13T once Je 16
;
3 ,
I^H oft.; y 71 ^nn 5
?J3

33
19
34
5
Is 4 5
Y 49'"> T0 invoke Gn 4
26
12
8
o/thee is my praise.
1 K i8 24 " 2S
Is 12
4
; to name honourably Is 43
1
V
Followed by an inf. c, 3 forms a
:i
Of. Ew 5282d
Ges §119 - 3bK -
W^ lil ' KW De periphrasis for the gerund, though in English
45 .

Jb3),i2-.rr2o,3o_
5_ with a causal force, through, on it is commonly to be rendered by a verb and
 91 "INS
conj., viz.: — 1. as a temporal conj., as G112 4
upon the [whitewashed] stones all the words of
E*n-?i13 in their being created=ivhen they this law, doing it plainly and well; fig. explain
were created, 4 s OWnS {n their being ( when = expound Dt i 5 rninn "IN3 ne>» ^"Nin Moses began
they were) in the field; and constantly. Some- (and) expounded the law.
limes it has in appearance the force of after G " 2C21
t-|SH n.f. well, pit, mostly Hex, Gn
that, as Gn 33 Ex 3 12 13 17 but as a rule this
18
;

is really due to the action denoted by the inf. 23 t. Ex 1 t. Nu 5 t., 37 t. in all ; Ar.JJL> , Aram.
being treated as extending over a period within
which the action of the principal verb takes
N-1N3, T3, NT'S, JU, Sab. 1N3 DHM z5g - 1875 008
'

Sargon61
As. beru, Lyon (connexion with above
place so esp. in the phrase ^"ib" l"lK3f3
:

V not clear; Lag 1,0,

spring of water, as coming
DyiJftpO,even of events at the close of the 40 to light, appearing ; possible, although meaning
45 s 4
years, Dt 4 23 Jos 5 the whole period being ,
in use rather well, than spring; v. however,
treated as that in which Egypt was left (comp. Gn 16 14 cf. v 7 26 19 Nu 21 17)—'3 abs. Gn 2i 30 +
2 K 2
;
1
where the time included is future). ^N3Pr5
,

Cases, however, occur in which this explanation

cstr. 2i
19
+ ; sf.
15
; PI- abs. rhK3 Gn
412 26 15 cstr. id. 26 18 ;'cf. ion rhN3rh.N3 G1114 10
will hardly apply, as Dt 2 7
;

conj. (cf.
2. as a causal
above III. 5), as Gn 19 nbr?ri3
.

16 "
— 1. a well, often as made bv digging ("l^)
;

25 30 - 15 - 18 - 19 - 21 - 22 - 32
G11 2 (E), 2 6 (all J), also poVt.
1 vj? through J.'s having compassion upon him, Nu 2i 18
HID) vid. also v 16 - 17
(where the well
(+
Exi6 7 33 34
16 29
Dt i 27 Urifc "> through mp* addressed, in song, 1N3 yV); also c. rro in prose
similarly JO), 1 K 18
s8 18
J.'s hating us, etc. (9
Gn 2 6 25 also with no ref. to its origin Gn 16
14

( =m that ye have .) Ez s
9 43
s
44' 2 Ch 28 s
. .
;

7 2
Ex2 (J) Nii20 15 1? 22
(J; ||ny v 29 2i (E)
3. as a concessive conj., wlten tlwugh : Is i l0 = 2 S i7 18 21 0*>(n) -
),

*K?3 Gn 2i I9 (E) 24 11
(J;
s ; J?y
\|r 46 f]S "VOna though the earth do change. 1043 45
||

vv 13 - -

also 21 25 2 6
ls
supr. & v 19
Note. —Ex io 12
n3"lS3 can only be rendered
D«n Q^p 1N3); water taken from
); (cf.

it by drawing
esp.

'
with the locusts,' the locusts being con- (3NE>) Gn 24
1120
; flocks watered from it (H^n
ceived as implicit in Moses' uplifted hand: 2 3 8 10
"fO) 2 9
- - -

(cf. esp. Ex 2
16
they drew, ?bl, and
but prob. n3"iN? should be read. Thrice in
filled the troughs) ; also ^N3 -plTO . . . . CTO nnt?
late Heb. 3 is used peculiarly : 1 Ch 7
23
for 15
Pr 5 (|| 113); the opening called 1N3H >3 Gn
ivith misfortune was
in his house (^^1? it 2. 3 3 .8.io.
an 3 a 2 S 17
/ , 19
(rd. prob. *a so
.

29 cf>
chosen for the purpose of explaining ny'H3);
33
Sam. £@23, cf. Dr); fig. of fresh delights of
nafcOEffl Dn\py it devolved upon them with
9 woman beloved Ct 4 15 W>>n D?!D 1X3 D^J j:yn
thework Ezr 3 s for with terror (was it) upon
;

them from the peoples of the countries (the

jmjrjn vbp) . 2 pit . ( = lla) ;
pits of bitu-

sentence without a verb as oft. in Chr. : Dr men Gn 14

10
^ $§-* pit of (cf. supr.); JiriB' "IN3

(the) grave;
69 ? 1N3 ty -iDNFrbsO and cf.
16
n" 1

tinSL poet, for 3 v . sub i»: cf. Sab. D2, let not [the) pit shut its mouth over me nblXO); ||
( (

fig. of strange woman 'TJS ">N3 a narrow 2>it-

DHM ZMG1883 M4 -

) Is 25
10
Qr (< Kt ^3) 43 2
1619 2
Jb 30
Kt >Qr *03) 16 45 19 16 37 s out of which rescue is difficult Pr 23 s7 (|| nrnc
44 f 1 (

II. 2, perh. abbrev. in n.pr. for ~J 3 , 1V3 q.v.

ni5Cy). 3. as n.pr.loc. a. c. H— loc. nnX3
a station of Isr. in desert N1121 16 possibly ,
=
PIN! v. sub Ni3. "
T •
V^ l
^ 3 Is 1
8
same form Ju 9 21 ace. to
. b. ,

f[^X^] v^- only ^- make distinct, plain EllSeb. L a gOnom.238.2nded.250 g mi J eg ^.fr of

(so NH, Aram.; Lag BS58 prop.for Qal "™3,-iN3, Eleutheropolis; cf. Rob BK ' 452 who comp. el-

Blreh, near Beth-shemesh.

cf. deriv. infr.; Thes & most comp. Ar. JIT dig a
pit or well, but this prob. denom. v. Lag ') Pi. 1-
— Q^N 1N2L v. IN? 3. a.

Pf. 3 ms. "W3 Dt i

5
,
Imv. "^3 Hb 2 2 Inf. abs. ;
t^h Vl^ "INS, n.pr.loc. (lit. well of the
IN? Dt 27 s (cf. Bo §393 4 '

)— make distinct, plain, 14

living One that seeth me) G1116 (where ex-
of letters on tablets Hb 2 2 "^ "IK3* fiin aha plan.,
,e
from story of Hagar) 24 25" (all J);
U N-i.ip pfV 1W*? ni%l, i. e . so that one may perh. name of ancient shrine or holy place, cf.

run past and (still) read; or, so that one may Sta zAwn.s47 & Di Q n l6
i4.
of a desh, w K cf.
0nom 101 2,,d ed
™, Rowlands
Dt s Firing Jer sub Earad, Lag
-

read swiftly; 011 stones 27 ~bv

'
-
v.

3t3*n 1N3 .... Q"33Nn and thou shalt write in Williams

Ho,y city 4S '''

Trumbull Kad eSh-Ban,e.c4_

 \T«2
well at Bethlehem Eob BE
' 470 473 1- 28
TlDlp "1^3. n.pr.loc. Beersheba (vxll of
'
cf also
. Survey"
seven, explained G1121 3031 as place of swear- Guerin Judl!ei - 130
), cf. Ec 12 & Jc 6
6 7
Kt "VprQ
o
ing by seven lambs, or, well of oath, v. n V?^5 H^IO 113 as a well casteth out its water (Qr ~l?3)
;

cf. same meaning otherwise derived 26 s3) but l^pn perh. keep cool, fresh © 95 Hi Gf. 3.
JJ3B> 1X3 G11 2 6 33 + 13 t., 1>3S>--1N3 Jos 19 2
;
pit Ex 2
33
(vb. nna), v 33 (ma), cf. v
34
; cf. fig.

V2ty 1N3 Gn2i ,4 + i8t.; SOg> Na (n_ loc.) m i^7 16

of wickedness (||nne>; vb. rn3,"isn); 1 S
Gn 46 1
T

— south from Hebron, ace. to Onom. c.

13
6
as hiding-place; 2 S 23 20 (Qr)=i Ch n 22

20 miles Lag 0nom - 103 -^ 2nd ed - m - 248

; mod. Btr-es- 2 K io 14
"Jpy 1V3 "li3; of pit into wh. Joseph was

S'eba, 1 2 h.fr. Hebron Kob BB, aMl -

Survey" Gn 1394 cast Gn 3 7 20 22 24 (Q;p 13 pN

- -
pi "lisni) V 2S 29 29 (JE), - -

79
J QS ^23 ^2 J u further Je 41 of Sarah as mother of
14.31.32.33 19.19 23.33 10 1.5
2j 22 20 2g 46 cf. ; fig.

20 1
lS 3
20
8
2
2Slf 2 4 lKl 9 7 3
2 Kl2 2
23
8
Israel '3 T\2\^0 Is 5 40
:
; fig. of calamity \^
3

Am 5 5
1 Ch 4 2S
2 Ch 19 4
24 1
Ne 1
i'2 "- 30
; in phrase fMV cf.'^88
"113; 4. dungeon 7 n^ririJR '3.
'3~nj?1 ^"O from Dan to Beersheba (i.e. all the (pit with no water in it Je 38 s Zc 9 11 cf. Gn
territory of Israel, v. fij) Am 8 14
Ju 20 1
1 S 3
20
37
24
supr.) Gn 4 o 13 4r 14 (E) Is 2 4 22 Je 8 66
3
2 S 24
10
K 5^ & 11 2 - 15
1 (only Ch) ]DB» 1S3J? (0*> pN '3) v M.io.u.is. a i so -inn JV3 prison Ex
3 1
29
H"" ^ /rom Beersheba to Dan Ch 2 2 Ch 30
1
1
2 5
. 1 Je 3 7 16 fig. of exile ZC9 11 (13 Q^ fK "11312);
;

s3 55
TNINS n.pr.m. a man of Asher Ch 7 37 cf. also
3 La
5. (poet. & late; never c.
-

.
1 .

art.) pit of the grave Pr 28 17 ; so '3 'OaK stones

THINS, n.pr.m. a Eeubenite 1 Ch 5". 19
of the pit Is 14 (of sepulchre, walled with
Tn^^D n.pr.loc. (but only 2S4 2 ace. to
stones) & of Sh e
ol ^304 (|| StfB>); '3 "TOT Mm
Kzr2 25 of (the) pit, i.e. remotest pit Is 14 15 (|| ^Ntr)
Masorah, v. BE> -
elsewh. riiKf), city of
EZ32 23 esp. in phrase "113 iTli 1 those going down
the Gibeonites Jos 9 17 ; assigned to Benjamin
18
143 7 Is 38 Ez 26 20 32 25 2930
1
to (the) pit f 28 -

2 S4 2 Josi8 25 ; cf. aho Ezr 2 25 Ne7 29 ; mod. el- ;

Btreh Bob EE1 Ed M214 Survey""8

5
- 452
.
also, (|| fjiNt?), ^88 Pri 12
; further Ez 26 20
"PrnSQ adj. gent, always c. art. 2 S 4 2 5 9
- -

,
32
nwiri; v
1S - 24
(all
14
|l
ni*nnn px), 3I i4.i6 (both
also nio, v 16 bwp).
y ^
23 37_w3n x ch n
1|

pi. tfrnsan 2 S4
39 3
.
;
TPT^Dn "T13 n.pr.loc. 2S 3 26 (cistern of Si-
t j^-^n VhVQ. n.pr.loc. Dt io 6
(cf. Nu
3132
where
a station of Isr. in desert,
rah, Thes cist.declinationis, MY of the j>ot, v.T'D).
33 , |pl^ "02),
prob. in country of Horites, cf. Di. 1 "(tpy I'll (so rd. for ordinary 'j? 113, v.
T

T"1^3, n.pr.m. (my 1. a Hittite,

BD Gn"» "-
© @) n.pr.loc. 1 S 3o
::0
(smoking
ivelty.
pit), in S.W of Judah; elsewhere JE'V q.v.
Esau's father-in-law Gn 26 s4 2. Hosea's
fatherHo i 1
.
"(^ Qr Je 6 7 v. "113.

t["^n] n.m. Je2 13 cistern, pit, well '

(for P-Q n.pr.m. a descendant of Asher 1 Ch
nX3 c "fa)— sg. Kt 1N3 2 S 2 3
f.
20
(Qr 15 - 16 -
13); 7
36
(perh. =n«3).
appar. well v
15 - :,;
(i'd. perh."W3), pit v'
2fl

;
pi. Je2 13 tnriili »-pr.loc. near Hamath Ez 16
47
me they have forsaken, the fountain of living
(contr.fr. nni"iX3?), c f. foil.;— liardly=Berytus
water, mat?: IVlNa ]Y,"iN3 Dnb 32fnV to hew (Beirut) with wh. form of name might agree v.
out for themselves cisterns, broken cisterns, etc. Steph. Byzant. al. in Movers Phen -"- 1 non -; perh. '

+TQ n.m. Gn87 - 20

pit, cistern, well (="^2, Bereitan near Baalbek, v. Furrer ZPV viil M - -

MI 13, Ar. i'.tj hole or hollow for cooking, As. T^nhll n.pr.loc. belonging to Hadadezer
bilrtum Dl TlU2 ,bdru Lotz
TP169 '3 abs. Gn 2
)— f of Zoba 2 S 8 s perh. = foregoing.
3 ;

+ 3 "V3Ex2i 33 (2S23 20 Qr,v.-lN3supr.); c&tr.~ii3 + "TlhS adj.gent. 1 Ch 1 39

v. "'HiNSn S upr.

2Kio -r(2S2 3 Qr,v.-iN3 supr.); n")3(n_

14 1516
tt^KS vb. have a bad smell, stink (Ar.
loc.) Gn 37
24
sf. *rfa Is 3 6 '=n3 2 K 1
31
^3 ;
,f
;

J-Jo
o T
be evil, Aram. CN3, j^^
• •*

be evil, As. bisu

Pr5 pi. rira Gn 3 7 20 -!-3t.; TV13 Dt6":— 1.
15
;
TP78
containing water, made by digging
cistern, Lotz )—Qal Pf W31 consec. Ex 7 18
; Impf.
(3Sn) Dt6 n 2Ch26
10
Ne9 25 ; also (without ctoi^tyx- 16 20
; 3 fs . ^N3ri i s5o 2
;
B*N3rii
ref. to origin) Pr 5 15 (||/™3) Lvn 30
(||
J^O), Ex 8 10 ;— stink, of Nile, on account of dead fish
1 S1 22
Is 36"= 2 K 1 31
. 2. later appar. well Ex 7 1821 (E); of land of Egypt, owing to dead
( = "W3) 1 Ch 1 i
,7 - ia
= Qr 2 S 23 1516
(yet now no frogs 8
10
(J); of manna kept over 16 20 (P 1 or
 93 151
E) V*?\ Q^ybin OV\ and it greio foul (rot- 23
>1
T n.pr.m. a chief of returning exiles ^33
8"; V-;3"f? Ezr 8 U
2
ten, decayed) with worms, and stank; Is 50 Ne io 16 ;
'33 "03 Ezr ;
'33 >33
KOS3 nbni d*» prao ona-n etean their fish stink Ezr 2 u io 38 Ne'7 16 .

for lack of water, etc. (© Lo Di rd. BO'lJl, (fo-y

7221 q
n.pr.loc. Babel, Babylon (in As.
t//>and die, which suits ||, but not the usage
written Bab-ilu, gate of god El Pa 212
, cf. on other
of &T). Niph. Pf. B>N3* 1 S 13 4 «%|a3 2 S ;
m)— H_ loc.
hand Jen Kosmo1
io°; £0??? 2 S 16
21
only fig. make oneself ; — -
c. ."^33 Ez I2 13 + ,

odious, become odious (cf. Eng. be in bad odour),

n^33 2 K
20 17 +once nbnro J e 27 16 the an- ; —
sq.JIN with=towards; T??" n ? 9^-?? 2 S 16 21 cient capital of Babylonia, mod. Hillah, situated
on Euphrates, in long. c. 44 30' E., and lat. c.
thou hast become odious with thy father; also
32 50' N.; Gn io 1
10 9
4 (where name connected
sq. 3 (rather strangely) 1 S 13 Isr. made
themselves odious to the Philistines; 2 S io
6 with /72. confuse, confound), both J, not elsewh.
in Hex; 2 Ki7 + 31 1. 2 K; i8t.Chr; Est 2 6
24
Ammonites to David. Hiph. Pf. B>'N3n Ex ;

late ^87" 1 37
18
Is 23 viz. 1 119 1 4 4 22 2 9 3a 3 6 7 - 1 - - -

f 3 8 DWN3n Ex 5
24 12 6 21
1 1 S 27 ;
*>&>"N3n ; ; 'impf. 1420
; ,

B^W: Pr
14
43 47 48 Mi
1 10
4 (but here prob. not orig.,
S 27 12
5 ;
Ec io In/. a&s. 'PK3n
1
13 ;

—
1 ;
cf. RS
Prophvii n 5
& reff.) Zc.2 u 6 10 1-
Ez 12 13
-

Dm
cstr. sf.
,

Ex
3C'
,|
N3""p
16 24 of
Gn 34 30
; 1. emi< a stinking
Qal v 20); ty 38 s
+ 19 t. Ez; Je 2o 4 4 5 6 + 165 t. Je; note esp. - - -

—
odour manna (cf. '3
H? J e 5° 28 a l so °f l an(i & people realm,
! =
Tp*3n 'IpDJ ^'N^il my wounds have grown partic. in '3 "*;>p 2 K 20 12
of Merodach Baladan
stinking, they have festered (of chastisement for v 18 24
1- 7111212
'-l-oft. of Nebuchadrezzar; 2K
sin) ; 1 S 1
12
fig. of David toy* B*«3Pl Stain A« 25
27
= Je 52 31
cf. v 34 of Evil-Merodach Ne 13 5 ;

ZiatfA become utterly abhorred among his people. of Artaxerxes ; the city personif. as ?33 1"|3 Is
2. cause to stink, nj3i*l |E*S> ya? B>'N3* DID *3*.3T 1 42
Dl Pa 212 COT Gnu KG 9 95
47 Je 50 . (See .)
dead flies cause (and) to ferment to stink the oil
XI EZ25 7 rd. 73 v . JT3.
of a perfumer; usually fig. yn'TTlfc? DFlEitan
Ex 5
21
(J), i.e. ye have made us odious, sq. TV?, T[_
'r!~J vb. act or deal treacherously
cf. (c. ace. pers.) Gn 34
30
sq. 3; also without Qal Pf. n*U3 J e 3
20
Impf. 133* Mai
-)- i 4 t.; 2
15
+
obj. Pr 1 a wicked man makes odious and 153?Mal2
5 t.;
10
;/«/:a6s.ni23Is48 8'je5 11 ; cstr.
shameful (De Now Str; Be Ew Hi Zo acts T33IS33 n?3Ex2i 8 1
; ; Pt. nJ3 Pr 22
12
+ nt.;
and shamefully). Hithp. Pf>i&#3.T\7}
odiously 1313 Is 33 x + 10 t. ;
act or deal treacherously,
1 Ch 19 6 they had made themselves odious faithlessly, deceitfully, in the marriage relation,
(=Niph. in 6
2 S io ), sq. D?. ||
in matters of property or right, in covenants,
in word and in general conduct, a. abs. 1 S
t\DWn n.m. stench—'3 cstr. Am 4 10 af.WKa
14 Jb6 f78
; 33 13 57
Is24 16 33 1-1
48 s Mai 2". Cf.
Jo 2 20 6^X3 Is 34 3 ;_n^jnp '3, i.e. stench of
; phrases ;TI3 1C3 1*133 TIN my brethren have dealt
corpses Am 4 10
, also Is 34
s
; cf. Jo 2
20
of locusts deceitfully as abrookJh 6
15
;
D'n3i3 ">331 *H33 DH33
'3 nby (||
Tons bv^). . 1*133 the treacherous have dealt treacherously, yea

77~tf2?i$3. n.f. (stinking things) stinking or in treachery have the treacherous dealt treach-
erously Is 2 16 (str'iking alliteration); pN '133
noxious weeds, Jb 31 40
~nnni nin n^ ntsn nnn
treaclwrous in wickedness 59°. b. with 3
nW3 nnyK' instead of wheat may there spring
Ex 2i 8 (E), Ju 9 23 Is 33 1 -1
i/<-

Je 3 20 5 11 12 6 La 1-
forth bramble, and instead of barley stinking Ho 5 6 Mai 2 10141516 c.
7 7 15

weeds (cf. As. bisu Zehnpfund BASI-633 ).

. c. ace. ^ 73 . d.
c. ]1?pregnant, nino HE'N n*J33 acteth treach-
20
TD^lTSIl n.[m.]pl. stinking or worthless erously (in departing) from her friend Je 3 .

things, wild grapes (NH n. unit. nE"lN3) The ptcp. is used Pr 2 + 8 t., ^2 59
22 s s
ng^
Is2i 2 24 16I6 33 1 Je 3 811 9 1 Hbi 13 2 5 ; in H33
(perh. adj. om. Crag cf. Di) Is 5 s 4 of Yahweh's -

dealers treacherously in treachery (very treach-

vineyard, 93 labruscae (v. further De).
erously) Je 12
1
.

t[nna] n.f. only 13*y D33 Zc 2

12
the apple of 1C
Je 12 1

fi.TJQ n.[m.] treachery, Is 2 4 .

his eye (Aram. J.Aa.£» |fe^s> N33 gate X Est

;

trVHIQ pl.abst. rii*133 '^N men of treach-

14
5 ; Thes sub 333 to which Ges gives sense per- 4
ery Zp 3 .

forate, hence opening of eye; but cf. Ar. .j^i

t [li32l] adj. treacherous, H*"i33 (on form
^fjc- pupil of eye, perh. = Lo Dozy 49 babe, baby,
37.IO
f.

5152b
hebe (imitating infant's prattle) i.e. child of the cfEw Nl;5107)J e
L4Bb 20
eye; v. Hi St, Flin ChWB ; cf. fte"K ?). 11. 1X1 n.m. (except Lv 6 n^y, but Sam. V^y,
 •naa
94 TQ
cf. Di in loco Ko' garment, covering Gn
182
)
— 11. 13, 13 n.m. separation, concr. part
28 2
+ 36 t.; sf. H?3 Ez 9 3 + (14 t. without dag. (jj, iX> portion) — sf. (always with P)'
1
"'!??, nap
lene Ges Lgb - 94
pi.' DHja Lv 6 + 32 t.; cstr. na? 4
rmab;— 1. with 28 29
); etc?, 3 2 jn-nab, v
f. pi. tGn
sf. TTJ3 1 K 2 2- + 8 1 t. TO" ?
Gn 2 15
+ 39 t. ;
3 ;
1

13p prop, in a state of (v. sub p)

Tf-45
9
; — 1. garment, clothing, raiment, robe of
P, only in sg\,

se2>aration, alone, by itself (Fr. a part), a. Ex

any kind, from the filthy clothing of the leper
to the holy robes of the high priest, the sim-
26 s ( = 36 16
) five curtains *!3p by themselves, and
plest covering of the poor as well as the costly six curtains ^pjij/jhemselves, Ju7 5 him shalt
12 ' 14
raiment of the rich and noble, used throughout thou set 12b apart, Zc 1 . b. with sf. (89 t.)

Heb. Lit.: Gn 2 4 53 (J), 28 (E; 14 1. JE), Ex by oneself alone (prop.

20
to express the idea of
my separation), Gn 2 it is not good
18
2 8 2 +(P 9 ot.),Dt2 4
17
Ju8 2G + 4 t., 1 Si9 13 + in his, thy,
iot., 1 K i'+ 23 t., 2 Ch i8 + (Chr 9
9 t,), Est 4 1 '
4
for man to be il3p alone, 21
28
and A. set the
Jbi 3 28 I02 27 *~" 19 Pr6 27
22 6 37 17 ^22 19
45
9
seven lambs iD"^?? by tliemselves (lit. in their
20 25 2 7 Ec 9 Is 2 4 3 6 22 3„ hrl js"
16 20 13 8 2 16 3 ,-„9
J g 5° +
separation),
17 s2
2 S io 8 Is 5 8 Gn s3
32 43 42
iot., Je i2'+3 t., Ez i6 16
+ 13 t., J02 13
Am 2 s nab WH Exi8 14
;

he alone, Tj?}' nriK thou alone,

Hg2 Zc 3 3 12 - 4 -5
i 4
14
;.n?3 t&Q his lap-fid 2 K4 39
.

2. covering, wrapping, of furniture of taber-

Xu 1
14
TO j> 'SbK I alone, 1 K 1
1014
; Dt 8 3 not
32 24
nacle Xu 4 C 13 (6 t.); coverlet of a bed 1 S 19 13
"
.
upon bread alone, 29 2 S 13 18 Is 44 24 49 21 13

s
63 + ; after an oblique case, as a dat. Ex22 19
T"^rfl n.pr.m. (cf. Skr. bhagavdn, happyl) 20 6
Ju 3 y)r 5 ^J1?p ^p against thee alone have I
1. a companion of Zerubbabel Ezr 2 2 Xe 7'; = sinned a genit. 7
16
1 will make mention of
perh. =
head of a family of returning exiles Ezr
:
;

^l.ap ^fi|£l? the righteousness of thee alone.

14 19 14
cf. Ezr 8 2. a chief of the
2 C)33) =]Sre 7 , .

c. as adv. of limitation, fls 26

13
only through
people in Nehemiah's time Xe 10 17 cf. Sm Listen13

%
.

thee do we celebrate thy name, Ec 7 29

;
d,
v. Hi. followed by }>? it becomes a prep., apart from,
t«n:S n.pr.m. (Pers. cf. xriWS) a eunuch Ex 1 37 Xu 2 9 s9 Dt 3 1
besides,
s 8
(rd. TH3BD with
of Ahasuerus Est i
10
.
© @ 3! Aq Ew Di) Ju 8 26 20 15
al. (15 t); once,
6
Ezr 1 , with ?V insiead-of-JEL e. '"'3pp g3 (prob.
"HAH n.pr.m. (Peis. bagaddna, gift of
inverted fot |t? 13p besides) (chiefly P and
God '?) a eunuch of Ahasuerus Est 2
21
= Njn?3 6 2
.

late): Gn 26
v^^vy 7fM r s
Nu5 8
6 21
< (4 t.)

t$2rCQ v. foregoing. i7 14
+ 12 t.Xu 28-29; Dt28 J0S22 1K10" 29

iCh3 9 2Ch 9 12 I 7
19
3i 16 Ezr2 C5 = Xe7 67 Dnii 4 .

+ 1. 13,13 n.[m.J white linen (deriv. un-

With sf.fDt4 35 ni^O lij> ps* there is none else
known) pi. O^—TS "riDN 1 S2 18 (Samuel), 22 18
besides him (cf. ''ivbin Is 45 21 ).
(priests of Nob), 2 S6 14
= 1 Ch 1 s7
(David): in P
as material of cliff, priestly vestments Ex 2 8 42 39 s8
+2. concr.part Ex 3 o 34 (P) iTiT 133 13 part
for (i.e. like; cf. 3 III. 3. end) j)art shall it be.
Lv 6 3 3 -

X 64
- 4 - 4 4 - 53 32
- -

, PI. Qna(n) ^nb(n) c kd in

Q" "

(the) linen garments, of angel Ez 2311

io 2,6 ' +3. 1
!? parts, spec, extended from some-
1

" 9 ;3
Dn io 5 12 6 thing, i.e. (a) of a body, members, limbs Jb i8
(of man), 41 4 (of crocodile) (b) of a vine, rods
11, in. 13 v. sub I, II. m. or shoots Ez 17 6 19 14 (c) of poles or staves used ;
;

T ^13 vb. devise, invent (bad sense) (Mish. for carrying the ark Ex 25 131415 35 12 37 45 39 s3
40 Xu 4 6 1 K 8 7 8 8 (=2 Ch 5 8 9 9 ), or table of
20 - - - -

id., Aram. N13, J^ invent; cf. Ar. IjJ begin,

shewbread Ex 25 272S 35 13 37 14-15 Xu 4 s or altar
make a beginning) — Qal Pf N13 K 12 1
33
; Pt. cf B. O. Ex 27 6 6 7 7 3 5 1C 3 8 5 6 7 3 9 39 Xu 4 14 or
- - - - -
,

sf ONTO (instead of DN"p3) Xe 6

8
—Jeroboam altar of incense Ex 3 4 5 35 15 37 s7,28 XU4 11 (d) -
,

devised a feast in 8th month 1 K 12 33 ; invent more gen. bars (of fortress) Ho 1
6
,
(of a gate)
;

accusation Ne 6 8
Jb i7 1G fig. bk$ TO (v. Is 38 10 ).
fl. [ J l!Hl vb. be separate, isolated (Ar. T113 n.[m.] isolation, separation 10
: Is 27
3J cause to tvithdraio ; 11. separate, disunite, TJ3 iTlW3 "Pp the fenced city is isolation, i.e.
Gn 1 8 Saad. iv. divide into parts; x. go alone,
;
issolitary (subst. for adj.: Dr 51892 ); more usu.
31
act independently) only Pt. Tf13 Is 1 (of strag- ,
as adv. accus., to signify alone, Dt 32 12 ; esp.
gler in army), Ho 8 v 9
1113 N"JB a wild-ass (sim. with vbs. of dwelling, 3tJ*_ 113 he shall Lv 1
46

of Ephr.) going alone for itself (i.e. wilfully: v. dwell alone (lit. in isolation), Je 15 17 La i 1 3 s8 :

sub p), \jr 102 8 (of bird sitting solitarily). fig. of freedom from attack, security Dt s8
33
 •m 95 nS-n
(of Isr.), Je 49 31
(Kedar); so Tia|» Nu 2 3 9
(Isr.) apart men C^aj;, i.e. to 2>ass through, or, men
Mi 7
14
f4
9
for thou ^B^W npab TiaJ> makest that shall 2>ass through (RV); so of settino-
apart Dt 4 41 27
me dwell solitarily, in safety (v. Dt 33 28). cities, ace. cf. 19 3. make
a distinction between clean and unclean, holy
II. 112 (prob. i. q. K"13 q. v. tatt «%).
and profane, sq. pal... pa Lv 20 25 (H); 10"
tin. [lS] n.m. only PZ. C' !?. 1
a. empty, 11 47 (both P); sq. ) . . .
P? Ez 42
20
22 4.
26
.

idle talk (Ph. CIS 3' 6

listen not to DJ13 Heb. = divide into parts 5 Lv i
1
'
s
(P), prohibited in
1
ED' ?!? ; cf. JlI*a vohVi talk), esp. with collat. idea case of fowls offered in sacrifice. Niph. Pf
ofimaginary pretensions or claims Jb 1 3 T^J? : £-W3 1CI112 8 Ezi'9 1
; Impf. bn3? Ezr 10 s ;
^"10- ^np thy idZe ta/£ brings men to silence bna>1 1CI123 13 lb*ja;i Ezno" Ne 9 2
Imv.
; ;

(||wF™.), Is 16 (of ?3 *6 his Soas<-

6
Moab) ITO ib-ian Nui6 21
Ezrio 11
; Pt. bxp Ezr 6 21 Ne
30
m</s are not right (unfounded), hence Je 48
io 29 1. (reflex, of Hiph. 2)
b. concr. empty talkers, praters (cf. '""l^a, NH ,

self from people of the land, heathen, and their

a. separate one-
25 36
Syr. Uo»», Zmr),of false prophets, Is44 Je5o .

practices, also from non-Jewish wives, sq. JO

T"H3. n.pr.m. father of an Edom. ruler Ezre 2 ^ !© 11 1
Ne9 2 abs. in same sense Ezr
;

IO 16 (cf gta -''- 199 * 179 "- Wl Pharlsaer u. Sadd. 76\

<T!l]) Gn 3 6 =iChi 35 46
.
j-

ivithdraw from (Moses & Aaron from Israel)

•na, v. ^. Nu 16 21 (P), sq. Tjinp. separate
c. oneself

1"i"P"D n.pr.m. (=.T"|?J? servant of '>

1 unto (?K) David 1 Chi2 s . d. Ne io 29 com-

® Bapata, @L BaSaia) an Israelite Ezr io 35 .

bines a. & c. separate oneself fri^nsn "'PJJp

Qinbxn Dlin-bs. 2. pass., be separated, a.

[7 j21] vb. be divided, separate (Ar. Jjo
be excluded from the j>eople, S q_ jp g zr io s_
change, substitute, Mish. ?ia divide, Syr. ^*s b. be set apart, of Aaron, sq. iB^pn? 1 Ch 2 3 13
.

Ithp. Ethp.) —Hiph. divide, separate; Pf. On bnan, & distinction fr. Tnan v. Dr JPh - xl - 219
.

bnan Nui6 9 .Dt io8 faam consec. Dt sf.

;
TL^iaJ n.[m.] piece, severed piece, cstr.
29
20
3 fB nb^am Ex 2 6 n^am Nu8 33 14
;
. ; ;
fttrbna Am 3 12
.

ibnan Ez 22
26
etc.; iinp/. Ha: Lvi' +;
,
;

^a?. ^a: Is 5 6 t[n7H2p] n.f. separate place, nib^apn

Gn i
4 7
'

1 Ch 25
1
; sf.
3
; ^3KJ 9
Jos 16 (appos. D ,
*]yn); but rd. prob. niblpBn
Lv2 26
; nb«pKJ Ezr8 24 , etc.; /«/ abs. bxx}
Hoph. Pt. ha, or rfhran Wiph. PL, Di.
Is 56
3
; c««r. ^3^ Gn i
14
+ ;
f^no Gn i
Pi.
6
;
fr. cf.

Dv^ap IS59 2 ! divide, ; — separate, subj. God

T ^"H-^ n.[m.] alloy, tin, dross (orig. that

Gn i sq. pat .... pa between

4
light and dark- which is separated from precious metal; cf.

ness, cf. v 7 ; subj. heavenly bodies y

1418
; subj. Plin.
Hist - Nat xxiv 16 **
- - ' m )—'a abs. Nu 3
- 9 22
+4 1.

firmament sq. p. pa Gn i (all in P's source);

. •
6 PI. sf. ?$H3 Is i
25
;— 1. «Z%, Is i
25
fig. of evil
Ex 2 6 33 of the nana in tab., sq. pM ... pa . . .
of Jerusalem, which '*
will remove ("l^DH;
^D). <m {plumbum album) Nu 31 22
2.
Q3p; of iniquities, separating men from God ||

2 (P; +anr, sids, rfm, bin?, nnaV); fig. of

P?? • • •
P? Is 59 . 2. separate, set apart, sq.
IP, of ^, setting off Isr. from other peoples Lv Isr. Ez22 18 ( + n^m, bri3, XTIBty); in simile
20 24 (H) Nu 16 (P); 9
Lv 20 2C
sq. also "b nV>nb; v 20 ( + id. + 'l??); as article of commerce brought
cf. 1 K8 53
nbnsb ^b "I3n separate them to thy-
to Tyre from Tarshish Ez 27 12 ( + ^03, bpa.

self as an inheritance; of Moses, setting apart niDij?). 3. plummet, bnan f3Xn (appos.) Zc 4
10

Levites, sq. "Hinp Nu 8 14

; of separating an indi-
Tn|pi3 n.[m.] prob. bdellium (3 J-l^o°»s;
vidual from the people, i.e. excluding him Dt
Abh
29
20
sq. also njnb;
, sq. byp L356 33 , i.e. ex-
% Nn^na; e tym. dub.; Lag Ges - - 20
prop. Skr.
udukhala\ c. art. '3H, ajoparently therefore
cluding him; cf. also Ne 3
13 sq. JP; of setting
well known; one of the products of the land
apart (forbidding) beasts as unclean NBD? D37
Havilah Gn 2 12 used in simile of colour of
;

Lv 20 20 of setting apart the tribe of Levi

;

'U1 nt&b Dt io 8 (subj. '•>); cf. also (hum. subj.)

manna npisn pya Nu 1 7 Meaning some- WW . —
what uncertain; © Gn 2 12
avtipag, Nun 7
xpv-
1 Ch 25 sq. n"jaj;b, 2 Ch 25™ sq. Inf.; similarly
1
o-rnXAoj ; Saad. AW Ki Bo ai.pearls, cf. Lag 0r "• 44-

^ Theod Symm
,
;

Ezr 8 24
even sq. ptcp. Ez 39 14 they shall set
;
j 0S Ant.iu.i.6 33 most bdellium,
 96 nam
an odoriferous transparent gum, of yellowish 2
6
as adj. terrible Zp i
18
nbnaJ-ijK ^3. 2. 6e
colour. (Cf. Smith
DictBible
Sigi'smund Aroma,a 18 .) '

m Aasfe, /*as<2/ (late, cf. Aram, above): Ec 8 3

t]"in n.pr.m. (=fn3J??). 1. a judge of Tjbn VJap 'an'bx 6e not hasty (to) go from him;

Israel i S 12 11
but ; rd. prob. P"}3, so © ©We, Pr 2S 22
P nP ???.? hastening after riches. Pi.
cf. Dr (v. Ju 4 cf ). 2. a Manassite 1 Ch 7
17
Zmp/. ^3)1 Est2
9
; sf. ^3; Dm i
44
;
^W]
p*72. penetrate, split 1 cf. Aram. P13, ^.a Jb 22 10
;
ipbna* ^ 2
5
; 2 ms. D.bran ^, 83
16
;

explore; but these peril, denom. cf. Lag GN l882 400\ ' £nairi>K Ec 5
1
7 Ch 35 21 D__
9
; Inf. sf. "obrajj 2 ;

tp"Q n.m. 2K12 6

fissure, rent, breach 32
18
;
Pari. Dt63D Kt, 0^1)30 Qr Ezr 4 4

—
'

(BePiy pref. Kt, v. n?2); 1. dismay, terrify, sq.

(Aram'.N?T?, \J,J, (Nasar.))—'3 abs. 2 K 12 6

Jb2 Dnn 44 10
;
2Ch 18
(subj.insj,
+ 6it.; sf! ^Ii?1? Ez 27
cstr. ib. in a build-
s27
;
— sf.

^ 5
3 2 (||N^),
2 (subj. '') 83
16
(|| Bpl; subj.
'>);
2

cf. also Ezr 4

ing; temple JT?n 'a 2 K i 2

6 7 8 8 9
22 s
cf. 12
13 - - - -

,
make
4

("MTa '3); v abs.; alw. c. ptfl repair; cf. ^tnp

6 (v. sub H/3). 2. hasten, haste, act

'3 repairers of thy fissures Ez 27

s27
(of Tyre). hastily (late), 2 Ch 35 21 ^brpb npK tprfocj God
Aa<A. ^f?veii command to speed me (RVm) sq. inf.
[p^S] vb. denom. mend,
;
t repair, only
9
Ch 34 10 make haste Est 2 of hasty speech Ec ; 5
1
'3)jl"?N
Qal Infcstr n?an Rtnh pftab 2 .

ysrbv (ii -on N^srinb iro^K sjabi); of anger

tlj3~n n.pr.m. Isr. officer 2 K c/ 5
(v. J3).
Ec 7
9
DiyaS *jnra 'iprbx. Pu. P«. pi. D^n'ap
j"7J~J^ (cf. Ar. ^j 6e empty; on a pos-
Est 8 14 cf. n^rfaD Qr Pr 20 21 (so rd. with Vres
sible connexion in As. cf. Hpt BASi18). ,

Now Str; AV RV); Kt r6n3D v. bm;—has-

m!~Q n.[m.] emptiness (on form v. Ges tened Est 8 14 of royal posts D'Sirr]); hastily
(||
§S4a,lb g ta 5 95,198a
Qn ugage <£ Lag Or. ii. 60 f.)
alw _
gained '3D nbna Pr 20 21 Hiph. P/.'sf. ^ttX)
—
j
.

c. ^nh q. v.; inbl 'inn Gn i 2 of primaeval earth;

Jb 23 16 Jw^/. sf. in^naM 2 Ch 26 20 3^ mpl.
; ;
23 r,
Je 4
Wa 'OaKl Is
of earth under
11
the
judgment of ^njVlj?
line of ivasteness and
j
^i??*! Est6 14 1. dismay, ; — terrify, sq. sf. Jb23 16
34 ,
"'3? ^IIQ).
(subj. '"TO*; 2. (late) hasten, hurry
ofemptiness, i.e. plummets, employed,
the stones ||

not as usual for building, but for destroying (trans.), 2 Ch 2 6 20 D$p }ffl;>n3M <mc£ they hurried

walls cf. Di & v. sub J3N 6.

; him thence (|| 'ID'!?); «i«A;e /taste, sq. inf. Est 6 H
N^rip '3*1 and they made haste to bring Haman.
'tinS n.[m.] a costly stone, perh. por-

phyry (cf. Egypt, behiti, behet, behat Brugsch T n^nn, n.f dismay, sudden terror or ruin .

Diet. v. 433
Dunuchen Gesch 167f-
-
Wendel AItiig -
Bau - u -
(cf. As^ UUu, terror, Dl Pr32)—'3 abs. Lv 26 16
Edelsteine (1888)77^.
@ hgs ^pay^^ Est I
6
5>J? +2 t. ;
pi. J"ri;>r | -
|
!
l
je j
^s^
sudden terror Lv
W1"'3 nBVn upon a pavement of
rinnbl. TVl
26 16 '3 "•nngBPlI (appositives follow);
QJ'bg cf.
porphyry and marble, etc.
Je 15 ; Is 65 nbnsb n^ xb, ^ 78 ^na-ba^i
8 s3 s3

fpL^] vb. (NH id. Pt. pass, hm dis-

n?n33 DniO^I Dm*10! ewwZ 7»e e?;t7e<Z ^«ir (Zays

quieted; X Pi. disquiet; Pa. t^na hasten, be

m a breath, and their years in sudden terror.
precipitate, 2X1,® dismay: but^os is be quiet\ — Dn J (Ar. ^4J, iv. s/«<<, x. impeded in
Niph. 21
rbrni 4 speech, tongue-tied; Eth. >flUoi>; Je dumb).
Pf. ^roj j s 28 ; ^6 ;
vibnaa
Is 21 3
;
""ri^naa^ consec. Jb 2i G
^rna G< n 45 3 +
nanil
t 187
n.f. beast, animal, cattle
•• :
' '
(Ar.
\
; ,

etc.; Impf. bna>l Ju 20

41
; 2 ms. bnift Ec 8 3 1^4^)— '3 Gn 1 24 + 1 37 t,; cstr. TVOra Nu 3
41.41

j£na? + 104 » etc.; P«. bnn^ 3 o 8

;
bnai pr 28
22 + iot.; sf. ^pn3Lvi 9 4-4t.; ^Dn3Ex20 19 10
:

+ 4 t.; tom? Gn 36° Pr 12 pT. abs. ntor)3

;
10
f.n^naj Zp i 18 ; — 1. 6e disturbed, dismayed, terri- 24
Dt 3 2 + 6t. + ^ 73 (v. infr.); cstr. ntoTQ f 8 22
;
8

fied, Gn 45 3
(E) Ju 20 41
1 S 28 31
2 S 4 1
^SV\
—
(||
+ 5 t.; 6eas<, & coll. beasts (Gn 8' + very oft.)
V}1, cf. Ez 7
s7
supr.); of bones of sufferer ^6 3
1. of living creatures other than man (&"]«) Gn
(|| cf. infr. v4 ) ; of hands of dismayed people Ez 81 Ex 1314 91022
2
18
Lv 1 232:,
'3
9 (where is" male,
7
27
; esp. at chastisements & judgments of '> Ex so 20
16
) Dt 27 21 ^ 36 7
etc.; '3 nyi D*JND ('3 in-
15 4 3
1 (song, in E) + 6 (subj. Bfea, ||
cf. supr. v ) cluding all the larger animals) Ex 25 12
a 1 ty
v 11 8
(|| eta) 30 cf. io 4
29
; 8 3 18 (|'| eta) 90 7 Is 13 8 s 3
!35 Je 5° etc; as inferior to man Jb r8 3
3
so also Ec 3 8 9 ^;
15 1321
(sq. JP of occasion of fear) Jb 23 (id.) Je
2
f 49 ,
pp. also birds &
' '

51
32
Ez 26 18 (del. © 5
Co); Jb 4 (||r»6), cf. also reptiles Gn 6 7 7 23 8 17 cf. Ez 44 31 etc.; also to
 mom 97 «in
fishes 1K5 Jbi2 13 7
cf.v 8 ,V'8 9 Zpi 3 2. opp. of leprosy ; but possibly a (passing) Lv jej 2 - 4 - 19 23 -

also to wild beasts px?T ^0, rnfrn 'n Gn i

24 - 25 26
-

eruption nnSDtp v°; or due to a boil pnB> y 19 23 -

2
20
3 7 9
14 14 ' 21
^5o'° 148 IS46 etc.; esp.10 10 1
— due to pn'a (q.v.) Lv 13
s8 - 39
.
;

therefore cattle, as owned and used by man, Gn

TTTTSl adj. bright, brilliant, of light; only
47" ('an njj») Ex 2 o 10 14
Lv 19 19 26 s2 =Dt 5 ,

Nu3 41.41.45.« j) t2 35 tI 15
J Qn + n ^^ glO ^15 Ez] .
Jb 37 21 Q^pri^a xin 'a nix i*n xb.
i Ne 9 37 io 37 etc.;
4-6
in one (late) passage of K1!H 2569 V^- come in come, go in, go ,

121214
animal for riding (horse 1 mule ?) Ne 2 .
(As. bd'u Hpt KAT499 , Eth. (Mix Ar. 7& return)
3. rarely of w«Zc£ beasts, esp. carnivora,
/2
"lj£ 'a
—Qal Pf. N3 Gn 6
13
+ ; 3 fs. HK3 Gn 15" + ;
Mi5 7 n?7 Dt 2 8 26 Isi8 6 6 Je7 33 15 3 -

16 4 19 7
20
;

44 30 sf. «nsa yfr 44

18
; 2ms. fixa Jos 13 + ™lKa 1
,
rnjpn 'a 1 s 17 alone, Pr 30 niona-f'^
34
Dt 32 s4
;

'a ib> Hb 17
;

.—On rtona ^ 7 3 22 c
;

f. infr.
2S3'7 \ ; fs. ma Gn 16 8 Ru 2 12 nxai consec. ,
;
Ru 3 4 2 S 1 3 Mi 10 3 pi. W3 Gn 7° + 1 pi. «K3 ; ;

Tni?3n3. n.m. behemoth, i.e. hippopota- Gn 3 2 7 + («3 1 S 25 s ), etc.; Impf. «taj Gn

mus (appar. pi. intens. of foreg.; ace. to Di Jb 32 +
X'aj Gn
9
49 + 3 fs. Xiafl Gn 4 i + sf.
,
50 10
; ;
u
40 cf. De Is 30 fr. an (assumed) Egyptian
6
^nxian Jb 22 (but text dub. v. Ko L644 21
); 2 ms.
p-ehemau, ox of the water) Jb 40 15 (on identity, xian Gn i5 + 2 fs. 'wan Eu 3 + 1 s. xiax I5 ,7
; ;

cf. further Bo Hieroz -

'"• 705
prob. also -f 7 3 22 niona
'H^n a behemoth was
) ;

I
Gn 33 +; cohort. HKaX Ju 15 HXUX Gn
14 1
,
7]Qy with (toward) thee 21 34
29 + ,
"nx'arn 1 g 25 (Qr nx'am but text
(so Hi De ; Che beasts); ace. to De Or also in ,s47
nitsna Is 30" the burden of the behemoth of the
prob. wrong, v. Ko Dr, rd. Warn); 3pl.n1.

south (supposed to be a designation of Egypt

*fa< Gn6 + 20
, also (by text err.) ix'a Je 2_7
1S

but this unlikely, cf. Che Di, rd. therefore)

cf. Ko p$y. + 95 sf.
1-

f
645
,
11
;
^N'a; u9 77
,
vtipn

rather beasts of the south, viz. of Judah. v 41 3f.pl. JNan G1130

;
38
njKbri iSio + ,
7
;

Ar. lp_ iv. shut, cover nrx'an 1 S io 7 f 45 10 etc.; Imv. Nia, N'a Gn
TJ"T^ (cf. (v. fore- ,

7' + HK3 1 S 20 1 K 13 "'Xis, ^xa 2 Si3 H + 21

going) whence also *l4jj =
7
?n'a ; as closing and , , ;

covering the hand, cf. Lane). mpl. ixa Gn 45 + Inf. xi3, X3 Gn 39 + sf. 17
;
16
;

<xa, ^Nia Gn 4 8 + ^ia 1 s 29 + nasa Gn 5 6

,

t)Pl£ n.[f.] (cf. Sta* 810c ) c. T thumb, c. i>5"J

io + etc., DN'a Gn 34 + ?Na Gn 30 38 cf. Ez
19
,
,

s
,

great toe (Ar. ^0], & (vulg.) j^lj, *L£>)—'3 42

12
(where Co for fNiaa reads T\)rb nub); Ft.
onlycstr. Ex2 9 2020 -)- i2t.; pi. cstr. fliaha Jui 6 7 -

xa Gn 33! 29 + + ; f. nxa Gn 6
, nsan Gn i8 21 +
(fr. sg. [fina] as alw. Cod. Sam. for MT jrft);— (accent Ew §331bN ); pi. Q"Na Gn i8 u +
wrong ;

thumb (DT) iT % & great toe (D^l) fyl '3 cstr. ^3 Gn23 + abs. nto G1141 (see 10
; f.
29
;

(always named together) Ex 29

20 20'

Lv 8
-'
23 23 - 24 24 -

further on forms Kb 1-613t ); — 1. come in, sq. ?X

I4 14.14.17.17.25.25.:8.28. /^ A f^^ Ju ^.7 Gn6 ls
7
9 - 13
, sq. a G1119 8 & so (subj. ran) Ez
tlnil n.pr.m. {closing, covering ?) 'a fax
2
2
37
10
, sq. b Est6 4 , sq. H— loc. Gni2 n 4i 57 Nu
l?^X"r|3 Jos 1
5° 18 17 , a mark of division be-
14
24
, sq. ace. (JT'a) Ju 18 18 2 Kn 19
cf. f ioo 4
tween Judah & Benjamin.
(V-0), & i-fj? ^W ^3 Gn 2 3 10 18
-

; even of life-

pnH(NHpna sAme,Aram.pna )lOCH;>) Aph. less things 2 K 18 21 1333 Ka (of broken reed)
,
5
!

= pierce; of food and drink /%) Dn io (sq.

3

id.; hence XJVpna, JfcLjse»», an eruption, v. sq.) Gn 21

(fat kine when eaten by lean kine);
cf. 4
pH21 n.m. a harmless eruption on the skin
' v. also (sq. 3) Nu 5 22 24 27- -

; abs. Gn 7
16
24
31
1 K
(NH id, Aram. K^rrtS; Ar. J^J) Lv 13 39 i
42
14
6
cf. 2 K ii
59
=2 Ch 23 + 4 -8
; more partic.

a. opp. XX^ go out and come in (Sab. IX DNX1

"IJ^Q (NH Hiph. 5e bright, shine; cf.

Aram, "ina, *<*» (not Pe.) & deriv.; Eth. (\CV:

DNH1 Hal Jos 6 1 2 11
8
2 Ch 23
7
esp. 152
) K = ;

in sense of going about one's affairs (including

Ar. J^J surpass, esp. in brightness, sAme
all one's undertakings) Dt 28
019
Zc 8 10 f 121 8 ;
&ri(/M?/).
id. + 2^ 2 K 19 27
; also sq. QV? ^-T?
etc. = act
T]"nrQ xi.f. brightness, bright spot, of Nu 27 17
Ch 10
K3 7

eruption on skin (NH id., Aram. X"1iia)

— 'a
as ruler (judge)
of leading an army
of,
1 S 18 1316
2
cf.
i

also
cf. 1

Jos 14";
;

abs. Lv i3 2 + 7t.; JTina Lv 14 56 pi. abs. ;

v. further Dt3i 2 1 S 29 s & sub C. infr. b.
Diina Lv 13 3839 bright spot (sore, scar, etc.),
; of taking part in worship of congregation Dt
clean or unclean Lv i4 following a burn 5fi
; 23
2 3 3 4 4 - - -

2935
-

+
(sq. 3); or entering into tabernacle
(from fire) Lv jg
24 25 26 28
possible beginning
- - -
-
for priestly service Ex 2 8 Lvi6 23 (all sq.
H
 Nil 98 Nil
~^), miT ^tb), Lv 16 17 (sq. inf.) +
Ex 28 30 (sq. future, esp. in phr. D*K3 0*BJ n3.n Is 39*= 2 K
10
c. of entering on official duty 2 K n =2 Ch
9 20" Je 7
32
9
24
16 14
1 ; cf. also 1 S 26 Ez 7 7 + ;
23
'1J02 1 Zc 14 1 Mai 3 2 19 also ptcp. - -
8
2 3 1 Ch 2 7 (all ppp. NV).
1
d. of bride coming of day of 3" ;

into her husband's house Jos i5

,s
=Ju i 14
. e. as adj. CNan ^l 1
16
Ec 2 cf. Je 47"; as subst.
of entering a woman s tent or apartment (with niN3n Is 41 22 things to come, future things; &

implication coire cum femina, cf. Ar. "AS, NH

D^Nari alone = adv. in (days) to come Is 27";
i1K , 3 coitio; on origin of this use of word cf. ES partic. a. come with, i.e. come, bringing, sq.

km, i67,29i)
Ju Ig rnnnn WB'N-i'N, 16 Gn 6 i 1 4
16 2 a ni^ya
:
^nu
^ ^nx ninaaa Niax Nias ^ 66 13
;
"T
30 3 8
s 8-9
39
14
Dt 22 2Si2 24 16 21 20 3 Ez 23 44
44 44 1
' -

4.71
16
(jnnpns T3]«) so Lvi6 3
& perh. Pr
Pr6 29 (all sq."bK); sq.^y Gn 19 31 Dt25 5 ?)$ ** 31 18 6
cf. 3—III. 1. b. b. come upon, fall or
light upon, of enemy, attack, sq. "?$? Gn 34
27

7\ft6 Sb Pin^l; cf. niN3 Pr 2

19
;— subj. rarely
woman Gn 34
2 S 1
4
f. of associating with
1 S 11 12 cf. Gn 3 2 9
(sq. ~^K); sq. sf. Jb 15 21 , so
1 .
24
20 22
Ez 32 11
of calamity, etc. Pr io 28 32
(sq. 3) Jos 23
7 - 12
cf. Gn 49
6
'tfM N3? ^ DYM also
18
;

Jb 25
nm
(inPTPK D?np3). g. of entering into specific
f 44 (all c, sf.); sq. ) 3 (|| c. sf.) Is
|| 15
bv N13); of blessing, sq. "7J? J os 23 ; sq.
9
n&a nnaa 47
relations, 'a, 'a
(
v n?N,
. ma); *rta
sf.
(II
(cf. Di) ^ 119
Jb 22 21
4177
c. come to jiass,
C'EHa come into blood-guiltiness, became guilty predictions, etc. Dt 1
3
of signs, wonders, Jos
"
of murder 1 S 25 h. of burial, 3p~;>K
2fi
.
|

"
'a 1 K 23
14
I S 9
6
(V& N3) Is 4 2
9
Je 28' Pr 12
13 Jb
13
22
14
13
cf. ^nias-iw Niari Gn 15 5 (j| 1
-Qi?)))). 6
8
+ d. Gn 6
13
»3b|> N3 -»K>3^3 perh. feu
. Ki?
i. of sun, set (go in, enter, cf. As. erib sansi presented itself before me (v. Kn), cf. La i 22 supr.
NV go forth, rise) Gn 15 217
"

COT Gn 19
23
; opp.
1

& 2 Ch 11
(where N13 for usual TV]}); but perh.
U 7
28 Exi7 12
22
25
Lv2 2 7 Dt'l6 2 3 12 24 1315 Jos8 29 6
(cf. Di) has come to pass before me, i. e. in my
io 13 - 27
Ju i 9
14
Ec i 5 2 S 2 24 3 35 1 22 K 36
18 34
; so
mind it is already a fact, e.t in phr. <W ^Ki3™15?
also fig. Je 15 9 of calamity OD^ liya TiM HK3 Ju 6 4 cf. 1 33 1 S 1 52 2 S (na^riy) 25
K 46
5 1 1

(||
ny3B>n ni^ n^OK etc.), cf. Is6o 20 ;'
M3 6
until thou comest to =a,s far as; so also ^ia
DW3|rr!>y K'Dfn '31 of ignorance and confusion.
s2
(naX3) alone, = as far as, or in the direction
j. of harvest, come in=be gathered Lv 25 (cf. of, Gn io 13 25 1 S 27 (all sq. H_ loc.)
191930 10 18 s

nwflari); so of revenue (income) 1 K io 14

2 Ch = S 15 7
so tron NaJ) Nu 13 34 Ez 48 1 cf. Ez
21 8
13
9 (sq. ? pers.), opp. NV be expended, — k. in
1
u
;

4 7 (in a different connexion nrnSK Kia? Gn35

16
,

other phrases: ^5fB3 "Vyn 2 ^! K 2^ + and 7 r

4 8 ); n Niab iy j os 13 Ju 3 1 Ch 13 cf. 5
5 3 5 9
,

the city came into siege; cf. -^ 105 18 HK3 <51"13

iK'SJ /«'.5 sow? came into iron (v. AV RVm; Che
2 Ch 26 s Ez 47 20 ;
'H Ni3?0 Am 6" 1 K 8
65

felt iron chains, cf. Ew 01 Hup Pe; £ Hi De

2 K 14 25
2 Ch 7
8
; of Isaac "wi ^ "INS Niap xa

al. iron came upon his soul); COJ? K3 come into

Gn 24
62
(but text dub.) f. attain to T\vh$n 1$)
(the) days,
12
=
advanced in age Gn 2 1 Jos 1 1 2 3 1 MW 2 S 23
19
=i Ch ii 21 . g. be enume-
(all JPJ); on 1 S 17
||
v. Dr. 2. come (ap- rated niOK'3 D'WSn, lit. those coming with
proach, arrive) opp. "n?n Gni6 8
1 S 20 21 (cf. names i Ch 4 38 . 3. go, i.e. walk, associate
v22 ) Ne 6 17 Ec 5
1415
(of birth opp. death); sq. "^ ivith (OS?) f 26
4
, so c. TIN Pr22 24 (cf. m i?n
pers. vel rei 14 37 sq. "?V Ex 18 Gn
2 Ch
7 s3
;
23 1
20
& m ^nnn Gn s
22 24-

6
9
). 4. ^o (cf. i?n)
20 24 (come up upon, almost ascend); cf. also = from speaker, but with limit of motion given
Lv 2 u Nu 6 sq. P 1 S 9 12 2 Ch 2 9 17 sq. TJ? Nu Gn 45
4 - 11
f>

; ;
Is 22 15 -$>K N3--]b, so Ez 3 ;
17 ^3T3.5«
22
13 Ju 15
14
2 S 16
5
cf. "ia?tonj? Q^a ^a 2 K ;
jyja n2f|N; is 22 nwfix ^p-nNai -jb; is 47 s s

I9 =ls 37 children have come to the birth; sq.

3 3 Jon i 3
^BHri nNa nj3S « ship going to Tarshish;
ny + i'N 2 K9 20 dn\bt« 15? N3 S q. n_ loc. Ju ;
go to war nor6fi6 1N3'' Nu 32" Hiph.
1
16
2 K6 4
; sq. ace. 1 S 4* 2 K8 7
Je 3 2 24 ; cf. Pf N^an Gn 4
4 '+; sf. ^an Dt9 +, 4
etc.;

also La i 4 ^yiO ^a those coming to an appointed 2 ms. nS'-an IS43 23 N ?n Gn 2 o 9 + etc.; sf. , ,

feast; abs. Gn 45 16
Joseph's brethren are come, ^nNnn 2
18
S 7 1 Ch i7 unkran Nu 16 14 «nan
lc
, ,

& oft.; also of lifeless things, ark of '1 1 S 4°; ^ 66 11 1 ;'

s. 'n«an Gn 31"
+ wtam Je 25" ,

wind Jbi 19 so ^N N3 Q3SD3 G1143 23 your ; Kt (Qr 'nsani); s f. T'rfNiam Ez 38 16 + , nw.

money came unto me=Z received your money; Is 37
26
, etc.; 3 Wan Gn 43 +; sf. VWaH
pi. 2

our inheritance has fallen to us Nu 32

19
(c. 2 Ch 28 s7 etc. ; 2 mpl. DriNan Nu 20 + DnN»3rii 4
;

"??); so iS 9
10
its cry come unto me, cf. Gn
is 1 S 16 17 ; 1 pi. sf. WN'On NU32 17 Impf'wi) (K3J) ;

18 21 Ex 3
9
La i
22
; of time, oft. of imminent Lv 4
32
+ ; K3J! Gn 2 19 + sf. ^N^l Ez 40^ eta; ;
 M13 " Minn
.

ms.wan Jb i 4 3 sf. vtw'an j e i 3 \ twnni Ne ; time, cause a day to come La i

21
; cause cry to
i^iONari Ex 15 N^K Exi i> + C?« iK 2 r» Mi 17
, come (~by) Jb 34 =carry |5fha ^33 'am I s 4Q m 28
;

15
etc.;
), /jw. N3n Gn 43 Ex 4 Wan 1 S 2 o 4n 16 6
, ,
(||
XBO *\H3-by.); carry God in (3) the hand Jb
fs. wan 2 S 1 + etc. Inf. 10
IN"3n Gn 2 7 + 7
; , ;
1
r,
(cf. n?K p. 43); allow to come, almost =invite
lis. Nan Hg 1 cstr. «qnT
Gn 1 + Ft. Wao Ex 6
;
19
;
Est 5 12 (sq. '$) cf. v 10 ;
partic. a. sq. ~?5? 6mu/
M
+ nOiK2i + 3t.,^3ttDt8 ;pl.QWn»
,
21 7
against, or upon, bring enemies against Je 25
s

D'-SOtt) 1 K io + cstr. *K30 je 1 nWDD Dn 25

;
20
, cf. EZ23 22 ; obj. sword LV26 25 Ez5 17
ii 8 i4 17
: 1
6
; — 1 cause come in, bring in (conduct, lead,
. to 33
2
;
plague Ex 1
1
; curse or calamity Gn 27
12

>bj.
W
persons and animals), sq. "?$ Gn 6 Ct 2* 3
4
;
Dt 29
26
1 K 9 = 2 Ch 7
9 22
Jb 42 11
cf. Je 25 13
36
31

q,3 Lv 26 41 ^ 66"; sq. ^ Ju 19 21 1 S 22

sq. 44 4 9
2 8 37-

Ezi 4 22 ; sin Gn 20 9 26 10 Ex 3 2 21
; cf.
9 ;

:pb Est i
1117
; sq. n_ loc. Gn 24" 46 7 ; sq. n__ also sq. ~?$ Je 32 42 49 36 . b. bring to pass 2 K
10
(Tin) Ct 4
K9 2 i 9
25
=Is37 26
cf. 1CI14 10
^78 29
c. bring,
f "i>K Gnip ; sq. ace. i 2 ; also
bring forward, bring on ilie scene Mi i u Zc s
3 .

rring, carry in (lifeless things), sq. "?§ Nu 31 54

d. bring for a purpose,

71
"inKlp
sq. inf. ty 7 8
tfal
10
sq. a Je 17 21 send, of sending (shoot-
ng) arrows
3 ;

(fig.)
;

cf. Lv 26 ; of sending
La 3 13 313 iay a'py;a niynb Wan r\\by. e. bring, procure
,

jreath (nil) into dry bones Ez 37 s (Co by); worf? ^33 13^333 La'5 9 . tHoph. Pf tain

;q. b Nei3 12
sq. H_ loc. Ex 26
s3
2 K 20
20 Lv io + 18
; 3 fs. ]"IN3n Gn 33
11
(v. infr.); 2 ms.
;

rvj/n trarrnK Ka;i; S q. ace. (Tin) 2S13 10

;
nnxan Ez 40 4 ; 3 pi. item Gn 43 18 ; Impf. xav
ilso 2Chi5 18 (J"l'
,
3); abs. 2 S 6 17 ;
partic. a. opp. Lv6 a + W3T Je2 7 22 >*. *QW 2K i2 10 + pi.
, ; ;

^Jfin (bring out) Dt 9 28 (sq. "^N) ; esp. in com- ntam Gn4 3 Ez3o n + 2 3 42 (Co onano), 18

bination with fcOS'in lead out and in (to and niNaiD ^45 a. &e brought in (of pers. and
15
; —
'rom battle) Nu 27 1
17
Chu 2
. b. bring in things), abs. Gn 43 sq. HU ircfo a house Gn
18
;

iromen as wives for sons (sq. J^nn |D) Ju 12 9

43
18
temple 2 K
, i 2
5101417 22"
2 Ch 34
914
b. .

opp. HX'inn n?K>). c. bring into judgment be brought, sq. b Gn 33 (but © rd. Hiph. / 11

fjny b??''? 3 N"3n '•nta jb 14 3 cf. Ec u 9

12
14
. have brought), ^45 sq. ~?K m»Io Lv 6
23
io 15
;
18

i.cause sun to #0 cZowm 8 9 (symbol of judg- Am 13

29
14
2
; cf. Ez 23
42
(but v. Co VB); sq. H|n
10
ment), e. of harvest, bring in, gather 2 S 9
Ez 4 o sq. nba3 Je2 7 22 sq. inf. Lv 16 27 Ez
4

Hg i (opp. JHT) cf. Ne 13

6 15
f. put staves .
11 9
; ;

42 30 sq. ]1? Je io c. be introduced, put, sq. 3,

into (3) rings Ex 25 14
37' 38 7
cf. 26 11
Lv 14 ;
; .

staves into rings Ex 2 7 7 vessel into water Lv 1

32
hand into (3)
\ / .
bosom EX4 66 ;
girdle into (3) ; .

water Je 13 1 . g. other phrases, D"TOf Wan tnh!Q n.f. entrance, entry, nK33 Ez 8
5
,

DryjnK nn'aya Ne 3 put their necks s

to the work, i.e. of temple (but del. B Co).

etc.; fig. Vya oanwv-nK wan Je2 7 12 ;

rwan M12E3 n.m. Je38 14 '
entrance, a coming
—
'

^3? nWBp Pr 2 3 12 apply to instruction thy heart; in, entering 'B abs. Je 38"+ 3 1. + Ez 42 9 ;

nppn 33? 8331 ^ 90

12
fAai we may gain a heart Kt (Qr N"30 wrong, cf. Co); cstr. tfap Dt
11 30 + 12 t,; sf. Wa» + 104 + 2 t,; "Wjp
19
of wisdom. 2. cause to come, bring, bring
1922
near, etc. (animate obj.), sq. "vK Gn 2 43" f 50 HNiao 2 S 3 Kt (Qr
25 1
^NniC
;
inexplicable
Lv 24 Nu 5 cf. Dr); pi. cstr. Wa» Ez 26
15
11
; oft. of bringing Isr. to Canaan 10
nNiaiD Ez 27 s , ;

Ex 6 8 2 3 23 + , cf. Is 14
2
Ne i 9 abs. Dt 4 38 6 23
56 7 ; ;
— 1. entrance, way of entrance, i.e. place or
sq. ? Gn 39 1417 sq. ;
H— loc. Ezi2 13 sq. DPl] ; into a city Ju i
2425
1 Ch 4
39
Pr8 3 (ttnr© ID);
into buildings 2 K ii 1 Ch 9
1G 18 19
16 (nofe?
Ju 1 & Dpn~"iy (fig. of Yahweh's prospering
3
,

care) 2 S 7 18 = 1 Ch 1
14 s 19
32 16 NUlDn), 2 Ch 23 13 15
Je 38 Ez 42 46 v. also
-

; abs. G1146 also witli ;

;

lifeless obj., Gn 2 7 (sq. ?), so 2CI136

10
Gn 31 39 7 nktap entrance of (the) sea, gate of the sea,
D^
;
s
of situation of Tyre Ez 27 2. entering, act
(sq. /#); sq. ace. 2 K 12 5 2 Ch 36 18 Dm"; of entrance, by violence, in storm of city Ez
.

sq. n_ loc. Ex 26 s3 Je 20 5 ; sq. ""psb 2 Ch 24

14
; 26 10 coming in or together, making a crowd,
;

of ravens bringing food iK if (sq. ?); of Dy XiatD? Ez 33 31 sim. of eagerness to hear

bringing presents Gn 43 s6 1 S 9' io 27 (all sq. ?); Yahweh's word; in phrase nwiao-nw 'sjSJfto-XW
cf. 1 S 17 18 ; esp. offerings, sq. b Gn 4
s
Nu 15
25
2 S 3
25
thy going out and thy coming in; mode
Ne io 35 - 37
(n ??), etc.;
11

Lv 2 2 sq. ~?N of priest; of entering temple, or the people who enter

abs. G114 4
Lv4 32
23
1415
Mali 1313 2'Ch 31 5 cf. ;
Ez 44 5
;
particularly of sunset EW- N ^'? ^
also Ex 2i-=^.24.24.27.='j
S q. b for) so 3 6
3
+ of io4 19 ;=w;^ Dt 11
30
Jos i
4
23
4
^3D bnsn Qjn
35 ( ; ;

H 2
 mho 100 on
Btotfn = Mediterranean, Zc 8' 55toE>n Niao ftK out (iSK') by God, in judgment Jbi2 21 = i/r

40
(II
n1V? H?)» ^al i V' 50 sunset =ivest, 11 1
"3 s 107 .

opp. sunrise east ; in phv. from E. to W., i.e. = ti"TFQ n.f. contempt Ne 3
s6 '3 W»?n we
over the whole earth, everywhere on earth.
have become (an object of) cmxtempt.
,
T[i$2i 2] n.[m.] in-coming, entrance, 1*12 n.pr.m. (cf. As. n.pr.loc. Bdzu
T tin.
^XaiD Q r 2 S 3 k C f. Kt sub NUD VNlta Ez 43 11 ;
D1 Pa 307 ;
zk isss, 93 f.)1 2nd son of ]ST an0r, Abra-
emc? ite entrances ( VNSiOl), del. B Co. In both, || ham's brother Gn 22 J; tribe named with
21
=
ungramm. form for assonance with NX1D. jn-n & NOW J e 25 2. a Gadite 1 Ch 5 14
s3
. .

Tn^HFl n.f. proventus, product, revenue ti. "^S. adj. gent. (=VJH fr. tp ace. to
— 'Fl abs. -f io7 37
+ 3 t.; cstr. nt«an Lv 23 39 + J. Derenbourg Kfcji<!
) of Elihu's father Jb 32 s6
Wan
.

ut.; sf. 'riwan Jb 3 i 12 Pr 8 ,9 ; Dt

•
tn. ^t*Q n.pr.m. father of Ezekiel Ez i
3
.

14*+ 2 t.; ^nNian Pr 3 intfian Lv i9 25 + Ez 9

;
A "

48 Qr (Kt nriNbn),
1S
nhwan j e2 nriroan 3
;
I
l

5?- n.pr.m. a Jew of Nehem/s time Ne

Ex2 3 +7 t, + Ez 4 8 Kt (so Co);
10 13 UnKOljl
3
18
v = 1133 24
which prob. rd. also v 18 (© BfSei,

LV25 20 pi. XlN«n Lv25 15 +4t.; rfKOljl Pr

;
Bern, Bt'&p); cf. further Sm Li5ten12 .

14 16
4
Da/nKUijI Je 12 8
;
13
; — 1. product, '
yield,
t TT'Q vb perplex, confuse - (? Ar. i»)Ij stir

H?7 n Ex 2 3
10
usually of earth (= crops, etc.)
up (water of spring) then be disturbed, con-
Lv s7
(used as food for man &
s9 25
23 25 19
fused; cf. As. bdku, lead captive, orig. lead
cf. Ne 9" Lv 2 5>
22 12 5 16 -

beast, cf. v ) Jos 5 also , ,

Ez 48 ; in Gn 47 'F13 must o/ the crops

18 24
= astray 1 COT Ezr 4
2
)— only Niph. Pf. 3 fs. fU&
3 I. 2. b; ® del. a); T\-fo 'm 2 K 3 mpl. ia'a3Joi ;i «.pl.D' 3a3Exi4 ;—
15 18 5 3
(a partitive, cf. Est 3 ;
; ,

8
6
2 Ch 3
5
;
on? 'n Dt 2 2 9 cf. \f 107 37 'n srb ;
be confused, in confusion (of a city) Est 3
15
;
=
wander aimlessly (of Isr.) Ex 14 3 so of cattle
n.a 'n & ai£ 'n Nu i8
23
no-iNn is 3 o in] 'n ::o
;
;

Jo i 18 (Merx prop. ^33 after © eKkava-av, but

;

22
Dt 14 ; ij^ 'fl 2 Ch s8
32 ; as property of hus- ;

28 naa not elsewhere of cattle).

bandmen, or people Lv 25 Dti4 20
i6 15
26 12
Pi 3 9 ; crops as determined by season, K'tDIi? 'Fl
- TrD'Qp n.f. confusion, confounding, Is

Dt 33 14 (|| ^rr\) Bha); yt'eM of a year njK> Lv 22

5
rOiaDI HDOOI noino
a day of consterna- tie
12 22
25
-

; cf. v21 'n ri&y t

subj. n3P. 2. a. iracome, tion and down-treading and confusion; Mi 7 4
revenue, in general Jb 31 12 (almost = posses- QriattD rvnn nriy noio shall be their confusion.
8 s 16 4
14 15 16 Ec 5 cf. Is 23 (re-
9 6
sions) Pr io
tl. T"Q n.[m.] Bui, 8th months Marches-
venue of Tyre from trade with Egypt in bread
stuffs), b. fig. gain of wisdom i"ID2n 'fl Pr 3
14
wan, As. Arah
v samna, 1 K6 38 Kin
TO ITV3
8
19
product of lips
;
(1V©£ 'fl) Pr 18 20
i.e. ,
^•Wfo Bh'nn ; (CanaanitiBh; Ph. b n^f'a
v Palm, god is 713 (in n.pr. 7l3*iay, Vog 93
7l313r
results of his speech (|| K^JOQ }2); of Isr. as
Yahweh's product Je 2 3 of Israel's wicked- ;
etc.) & 7iami (Vog93 moon-god), which , DHM
ness Je 12 13 .
Bsr.Wien.Ak.cviH. 077

Ke i87f.
connectg ^^ Heb _
l,
Q .
Bae
ti- [HS] vb - despise (NH id)— Qal ^
q<v- j thinks=7ya, cf. Thes p 560
-

).

Pf. 3 ms. 13 Zc 4 (cf.

10
Ko !- 439
); 3 pi.
ITS Pr i
7
; II. 7^ n.m. product, produce, v. 713\
7m?;/ naj Pi-2 3 9 ; 3 1301 Pr 3 o 177 2 ms.
fs.
n^2 n.pr.m.
ran W3J Pr6 30 Ct8 7
(juss.) Pi-2 3 22 ; pi. ; W v. f3 .

Ct 8 /»/ a&s. fe Ct 8 7 Pt. Pr 1 12 + 2 t.;—

l
; ;
"•IllS, n.pr.m. v. H33.

despise, shew despite toward (WisdLt & poet.)

T[D13] vb. tread down, trample Qal
c. ace. Pri"; c. Inf. + 7 Pr 30
17
elsewh. sq. 7 + ;
Impf D^ ^6o 14 =io8 14 3/s. D13n Pr 2 7 7

noun, Pr 6 n 13 14 2 3
30 9 22 ; ,
12 21
Ct8 7 7 Zc 4 10 1 - 1 - -

D13N Is 6 3 c «/. 3 s. 13M3K I s I4 '^ x ^. jjqj

—
.
; ,/,

tn. TQ n.m. pr! 3

contempt '3 abs. G11
'

44
6
; — ^'ea^ cZoioti, trample (of warriors), no
;

38
23
+9t.; cstr. Jb 31 34 ;— (WisdLt & poet., 5
obj. expr. Zc io ; id., fig. c. ace. (subj. '\ as
exc. 38
s3
J). Gn
1. contempt springing warrior)_Isi4 25 cf. f 6o =io8 14 14
Is (subj.
from pride and wickedness Jb3i 34 ^i23 34
6f;
men, with God's help) f 44 s
; fig. = re/ec<,
W?); joined in one adverb, phr. with niNJ ^a^e Pr 27 7 Pol.
(||
Pf 1DDi3 I s 63 18 1DD3 Je ;

yj,
3 1
w '31 '33 springing from prosperity and ; 12 10 — ireacZ down, in bad sense, subj. enemies
ease Jb 12 5 ; = object of contempt Gn 38
s3
Pr of 'i,
obj. ace. Je 12 10 (in met&ph.); desecrate =
s 22 3
12 ;
||nB"]n^ii 9 Pri8 . 2. judicial, poured (obj. trips) Is 63
18
. Hithpol. Pf./ nDD'isriD
 aw 101 tfn
Ez 1 622
— of the blind movements of infant's Aram. J'O, as; </ dub. ; Birch, Wilkinson
limbs, kick out (this way and that), fig. of Jeru- xgyptiu.iL w f.
fr< Egypt, hbos, clothe; Say.
salem. Hoph.
19
Ft. D3V3 Is 1
19
— pass, trodden Herodot"' 86 ; Thes fr. V fO, but N<5 ZMGlg75
v.
- OM
;
down Is 1 , of corpse, sim. of king of Babylon.
Armen., ace. to Lag Sem - i -'? 2a1
^ a fi ne white
TD*Q^ n.pr.loc. Jebus, name of Jerusalem Egyptian linen, and cloth made of it, ninEK'tp
ace. to Juio 10 P^VV ^n DO), cf. also v 11 pan rnajnva 1 Ch 4 21 /«««%» o/i/*e house of
;

1 Ch 11
4
DO; N-in tibwv, c f. v5 .
byssus-working; cf. 2CI12 13 ;
fO ^ypa ba"D» iCh
2'
1 clothed in a robe of byssus (but rd. rather as
t^D^, ^D^ 1. adj.gent. Jebusite, Je- 14
^"733
|[
2 S 6 "G"]?t? was dancing with all his
busites, sg.
H
CCPn nniK 2 S 24
1G 1S-

cf. 1 Ch 21
might); cf. 'a TpDri Est 8 15 ;
pa D^abo 2 Ch 5 12
i5.i8.28
2 Ch 3 1 ; as subst. a Jebusite Zc g 7 ; usually ;

c. art.
'^ coll. the Jebusites, in hist, statement p3 \bn Est i
6
; 2 Ch 3
14
material of DS/IB;
Gn io 16 (J) = 1 Ch i
14
Nu i 3 = 9 (E) Jos 9 1 1 3 article of trade Ez 2 7 16 (del. © Co). Cf. also B>B>.
8
12
s
2.4
11
(all D) Ju 3
5
Ne 9 , all in list of
pi! (=PP3).
Canaanitish peoples; so also 1 9 =2 Ch8
20 7
K ,

where remnant of these peoples referred to; tnjP^G n.f. emptiness, Na 2

11
flgOW HpO
1
also Ezr 9 which seems to shew that this list
,
'"'Ppatpl emptiness and void and waste.
had become a standing expression for early
inhabitants cf. further in promises (JED) Gn ;
tnp'QQ n.f. «cZ., Na 2
11
v. supr.

15 Ex
21 17 5 23 2
t
13 2 3 33 .34" Dt 7 20" Jos 3
1 10
;
I. "^12, cistern, v. sub 1N3.
specif, defined as inhabitants of Jebus-Jerusa-
lem Jos i5 63ra (J) Ju i 21 21 2 S 5 6 8 (on which cf. - '
II. "VQ, cleanness, v. la sub ~l"0.

H«n 2&P & tim vb Q al /w/ cstr "^

4
Dr) 1 Ch 11 (called also 2 S 5° - -
Ec 9
1
(c -
acc -);
H¥7 ^r I Ch n 4
); v. also ntftn
''po^n T>y ju prob. (si vera 1.) make clear, clear up, explain.
19
11
; whence 2. Jerusalem, Hex only P, Jos (VB ; so sts., in NH, "H3 q.v.) but rd. perh.
158 d^vv
A
wn aaao '•doti fin?
-
^ oan-fa % c f. nan »abi © @ Bi; or ^r\b Gr, cf. i
13
2
3
7
25
.

i6.
l8 l8 28 pb^n-j *K^n 'pia^ri').— Cf.
u»3. t^"*i3- 109
vl> - be ashamed (Sab. DO; DK3HD
T HD^Qft n.f. down-treading, subjugation, =evil-doer DHH ZMG1883 '
375
||Aram. Tina, Syr.
npOCI 1j3""ij? ^3 Is 18 27
a nation of might and loo ; Ar. oL") (£»j mean disperse) Qal Pf.
,
,

—
of down-treading (Che all- subduing); HD'inD Di"1 Je4 g39. ^2Je 4 8 13
n^ia Jei5 9
W^a J e 3 19 + ; ;

22
naocfl 'oi is 2 2 5 , cf. naoo sub -pa. 25 Iwpf. tite Is 2 9 + 5 7 t. Inf. abs. Bfa Je
1. ; ;

15
6 8
12
Imv. "B^O Is 2 3 4 Ez 16 52 ^iaEz 3 6 32 P«.
T [HD'Ofl J n.f. down-treading = ruin, ;

pi. Onsfa Ez 32 ;— 1. abs./eeZ sAame Je 6 +

s0 15
, ;

lfVtnK npOPl 2 Ch 7 4
downfall, cstr. 22 «7j<? Jowtc- 9
16 t., Is i 9 2 3 37 27 2
Is 45 ,6
+ 14 t., Ez 16 63
Mi7 16 Jo2 26 27 2Ki 9 26 Ez9 6 Jb6 2 u (+27t.,
/a?i of Ahaziah. -

V6
yD (assumed as V of foil., cf. Lag EN1 °; chiefly in late Psalms).
disconcerted, disappointed by reason of
2. sq. ?*?, &e ashamed
but V perh. yja ; ace. to Sta * 257
a quadrilit. of, i.e.
36 36 13 29 5 30 32
4 8 Is i 20 Ez 3 2 3 6
13
Je '

1 3. Avith .

Ar. ij, efferbuit commotus fuit (sanguis),

i_..ij puteus cujus aqua haurienti propinqua).
et
obj. b\wf? ^f-2. 1 am ashamed to ask Ez 8 22 ; &
are not ashamed to deal hardly
11

p 'nailPl IK'ari ?/e

tninjn^ n.f.pl. blisters, boils (£ with me (impf. subj.) Jb 1 s
. K'13 often ||
D?3J &
f;voy3NJ c f. 'x Jaya, NH nyo yoya, Syr. isn- lOppni'iB'a they are ashamed and confounded.
Ji^^ojs) Ex 9 9
nyayax nib pn^,' c f. v 10 . Je 14 3 22 22 Is2 41 11 45 1617 Ez 16 52 3 6 32 + 35" 6 9 7
,

ri2 bo Thes, better Vl^ (cf. Ar. Jj,\3 EZ9 6

;
D^Dpn ^Ppl &P? ^^ and the seers

shall be ashamed and the diviners confounded

surpass in whiteness; J^LIj ivhiteness).
Mi 3 ,
7 9
cf. Je 15 Jb 6
2
V 35 26
40
15 3
70 71
s4
B ^ 3~ ;

t [n^»3,] n.f. (NH id., Ar. L1L> Isl0 14 -

egg inipD Ho i 3
'*
(rd. Kb" 6e c%); B'ia-ny t Ju 3 25

Aram. KTJ^a, ]fco>^)— only iV. DT? Dt 2 2 6G 2K'2 17 8 11 . Polel Pf. VVZ delay (in shame),
Is io 14
; cstr. T? i s59 s rwa Jb 39 on^o 5
;
f.
14
,
TTrh H^O W3 il/oses delayed to descend Ex 3 2'
Is 59
66
5
;
—W«14
Is io (of small bird TiDS) Dt
(in simil.); (of ostrich &"03"l) Jb
14
(J), Ni3p Opn E'K'a y^O ivhy delay his chariots
s
22 ,
cf. Is io to 'come 9 Ju 5
2S
. Hiph. 1. rrttpnn + 44 ;

39
14
;
(of great viper "Oiyax) Is 59 s5 (metaph.) nn'^n ^ 53°; /wp/ 2 ms. sf. ^on ,/, 1 i
9
3111,i
;

ty^n, yn n.[m.] byssus (late), (Ph. J>13,

IB^ari ^14"; put to shame, Ft. CODPr io 5
14
35
 mtfn 102 tn
i
9
2C
'
29
15
; one causing shame or acting shame- Ez 22 s ; one's own ways Pr 19 16 (i.e. is careless

>%, H^afc'l? ;
B*3» f53 i^O* ^S^p l?y a ser- of them, lives recklessly, opp. itS'D? "'££', cf.

vant acting icisely vill rule over a son causing ten^ "^STb 16 17 ); distress of the distressed \fr 22
25

18
^n DK'N Pr 12 4 Y$&, subj/' ); prayer, subj. id. \js 102 ; broken
1

shame Pr 17-; nB»3»

T || '
. 2. (II
19
s^ain 2Si 9B^an Je io G
.J e 2-
6 '6 15
Jo i
1 - 12
;
14
& contrite heart 51 (c. N?), cf. on other hand i//-

20
+ 7t., Ho 2 Jo i IS30 (but B"N3n Kt); 7 1217 5
73 ; sq. ace. pers. Saul 1 S io 27 David i7 42 cf.
,

20 30 10
IBb'n Je8 012 7wii\ 1S"3'n Jo i 11 (all the forms Pr 15 ,
'> 1 S 2 2 S 12 Pr 14 2 his prisoners,
;

in Joel derived "/^\ by ancient versions and f 69

34
(subj. '*); sq. j»,
flaitt ft tafil 2 S 6 16 =
some moderns, vid. Ew G es ). a. pit£ <o 5 122 e s 72,
6
1 Ch 15
29
, 2 K i 9
21
= Is 3 7 22
; sq. bv pers. Ne 2 19
;

shame 2 S 19 6 b. «c£ shamefully Ho 2' C. .

sq. Inf. TJ r6tff> WJ& n>l Est 3 6
; note esp. rfa
26 15 :4 " 22 1- 1
to 6e put to shame Je 2
1

6 46 48 50 a despising of soul, one despised

^??. Is 49' i.e.
10 12 17 9 12 n 12
Jo 1 (?). d. 6e os/tomed Je 8
- -

Jo 1 (?)
- -

fromtlie soul, thoroughly despised; on other views

Is 30 (Qr) c. JO Je 1 o 14 = 5 ,7
5
Hithp. Impf ;
v. Che Di. Pt. pass, despised, of pers. cstr.
}t»;tj>3rp ashamed before one another Gn 2
20
(J). DV ^t3 despised of people D"^ na"iri) ^ 2 2 7
(|| ,

tnto T
n.f. shame ^ 89
46
Mi 7
10
Ob v 10
cf Q-JNn ^taJe4 9 15 also Obv 2 of wisdom Ec 9 16 ; .

Ez 1S Niph. Pt. H133 ^ 1 4 + ; f. nta? 1 S 1 9 (so rd. for

7 .

ni2IM cf. We Dr); pi. Qn33 Mai 2 9 ;— 1. despised

trtittEl n.f. shame (p3 Ew 1Ml ) Ho io f>

119 141 Is 53 33 Je
.
4 28
t/'IS 2. wZe, worthless 22 .

tntt>£ n.f. shame Jb 8

22
+20 t.; sf. W3 1 S 15 93. despicable, contemptible Mai i 7
.

^ 69
20
+7 t. 1. shame 1 S 2O 30 - :,(l

fW 40
16
69
21 ' said of table of '\ cf. v 12 2°; Dn 21
as subst. n
519
4
70 Is 3 o 61 Je 2 3 20 Hb 2 Zp 3
:t - 5 7 26 25 18
;
of Antiochus Epiph. Hiph. Inf. I^bya nitanii

neb B>ab c fo</te tOT'</t s/*ome Jb 8 22 ^ 35" 6 132 18 Est 1 ]/ so as to cause to despise their lords (cause
;
their lords to be despised).
neb ilBJJ ^ 109 29 D' ?S(n) Dab shame {or con-
||
;
,

fusion) of face 2 CI132 31 Ezr9 7 Dn 9' s , cf. ^44

16
tp^"T3. n.[m.]. contempt Est i
18
^^ '3).
4
Je 7 T'P^y ^^3 shame of thy youth Is 54
19
; ;
n-tsi v. sub rn.
nEb~iT"!y
T
nakedness (that is) shame Mi i 11 cf. T *

45
t/,'
5
"pX nyiy nab 1 S 20 30
;
2. shameful . TtTS vb. spoil, plunder (Ar. jj, Aram. J^a;

substituted v by BASL 3S
thing, for ->y3
(°r -) later editors, Amhar. OHaU; perh. Eth. fl,Ha>: resctee Pra )
H09 Je3 n&h ninap j e n cf. nab/v
10 24 13
; , —Qal Pf. 3 ms. tni (consec.) Ez 29 19 ; 3 pi. ^D
2Sii 21 =^yaT na*a-^N S2 8 =^yaE N Nu 3 53
+7t.; W3 Nu 31 9 sf. DWM
:
32
j'u6 ; 2 i ; consec.
1 Ch 8
33
. Je 20 5
; 1 pi. una Dt 2
35
ui-ia
3
7
; ; /^ 2 ms.

tfrtoa] n.[m.] pi. sf. VBbO, his privates, Van Dt20 14

,
pi. ^J Is io 2
+ 2 t.; ^! Gn 3 4 + 27

that excite shame, pudenda, Dt 25 11

,
4t.; sf. QMa; Zp 2
9
; 2 mpl. ^an Jos 8 2 ; 1 pi.

"D v. sub TD. cohort, ni'33 1 S i 4

36
( c f. Ges
§67B n
7wi«.
-

); ^
Na2 ";V«/ 1
cs«r. ta Is io 6 + 3 t.; fa Est 13

f [NO] vb. divide, eutthrough(?

3
Aram.
yta
whose land
^ T
c Zea«e)— Qal Pf Q ,-in: Wja
rivers cut through (of Cush).
cf.

Is ^ 8"; Pf.ocf.pl.
Je 30 16
Wa IS42 22
,
Wa
—
&nT3I S4 2 24
Is i
7 ",

= take as spoil,
DH\na Ez 39 10
2 Ch20 25 ; sf.^LB
;
pass.
; spoi'Z c. ace. rei Nu
9 35
I i"TQ vb. despise (Pal. X. Nja, cf. 1 'y, raise 3 Dt 2 (c. }> & refl. suflF.) Je 20 5 Ez 26 12 Na
the
m
head loftily and disdainfully) Qal Pf. Nu — 2
10

6
iff 109
11
; oftener c. ace. cogn., ta Nu 31
s2
Is

i5 + nna 2 S 12 9 sf. ^nra 2 s i 2 10 etc.;

; ; ,
io (||^K>
ty, Ez 29 3s as oft.) 33 23 19 12 - 13
; HJ3

7m;;/. 13»!G1125 34 Est 3 6 sf. i S 1

42
TO 2 Ch25 13 fy& Dt 3 7 2o 14 (both sq. b c. refl. suff.)

Ne
16
frni 2S6 1 CI115
2
29

19
2 ms. npn>5i

;
19
73
2»

inn>l
3

1 S io 27
;

;
;

Jnf'cstr nia i s 49 ? (bi

;

;
fs.

ww 2 Ch 2o
8 227
25 25

1
28 s Est 3" 8"; nona &
14
;

(all sq. p c. refl. suff.); obj. pers. carried

^ Jos

Ew !I50b ); A act. ntia Pr 15 20 i

9
lf
'; Vlfia p r 14 s ;
off (cf. 13) Gn 34 29 (MT,
but cf. 01); plunder,
Q"rt3 2 Ch 36
16
;
nia'Mal i°; sf. na 1 S 2
30
;
pass. despoil, c. robbed Is 1 o 2 1 14 1 7 u (.IDt?)
ace. pers.
22
"ITaJ e 49 15 + ; f. n*1T3 Ec 9
16
; despise, regard 42 (||
?o\)Zp2 9 Je 3 o 10 Ez 39 1010 c. Qna(pers.j ;

with conteni])t, 25 sq. ace. rei, birthright Gn s4 1 S 14 36 c. ace. of place plundered Gn 34 s7

;

(J); words of* Nui5 (P; not elsewh. in Hex);

31
2 K f" 2 Ch 14
13
06s. Nu 31 53 Is 4 2 24 fNiph. ; .

S 12 9 Ch 16
name Mai M (cf.
2 cf. 2 36 ; of '» i P/.1fa31 consec. Am 3 11
Impf. 2 ms. tian Is 24 s
—
; ;

infr.); oath (H^N) Ez 16 59 i7 1(us 19 -

; holy things Inf. abs. fan Is 24 s be spoiled, plundered,

 tl 103 -ra
subj. niJttIN Am 3 pNH Is 24 fan fan
11 s
; (so in lexx.) nauseated (yet v. Gei Urschrlft 27°) -

+p u Pf vja\ consec. Jeso —

;
;
pisn prtan). .
37
NSyr.^-4 envy cf. Stoddard Grara 12 57)— Qal - '
(||

be taken as spoil, subj. niiTIK. Pf. 3 fs. nVna Zen 8

D^a: 031 cina ••ataa -ixpni.
TtS n.[m.] ""a '3 /eZ< a loathing against me.
spoiling, robbery; spoil, booty
— '3 abs. Nu i4 3 + ; so also Ez 25 7 Qr (Kt n fll. [7Tn] vb. (Ar. J4J . be avaricious) ;

meaningless); ta Je 2 14
+ ; but 1?n Nu 31 32
v. d. only Pu. Pt. n?n'3D n?n: a u inheritance gotten
H; sf. W? Ex 29
19
1. spoiling, robbery, 'a?; — by greed Pr 20 21 Kt; < QrVrss nbnbo '3, v. i>H3.
i.e. to be plundered, despoiled Ez 7 21 (of temple
46 f []n^l] vb. examine, try (cf. Aram, jna,
II -ty?) 2 3 - 2. spoil, booty, plunder Is io 6
23
Ez 29 19 12 - 13 Syr. +*Js, try, examine; Ar. ^s* 1. vni. test, cf.
33 38 (all ace. cogn. bb&); cf. Nu
31
32
Je 15 13
if; in phr. ttb
||

njnj e 49 32 (of
W SG65
)— Qal Pf. sf. ^ana Jb2 3 10 n?n3^ l7 3 + ,

camels) Ez 36"* cf. v 5

; also of human beings Nix 7 1. ; /mp/. na; f ^ 1
5
+ 5 t, ; /roo. sf.' ^jina ^ 2 62
14
331
Dt 39
Je 2
14
(all 'J? ,TH) +2 K 21 14
+ 2t.; /»/. [ha Zci 3 ; P*. jn'a 9
Jeu 20
+5t.
(||
nDBto) Is 4 2
i

22
(|| »•(*.) Je 2
14
, cf. 30
16
(|| nBEto); (II ?p¥, nw); — 1. examine, scrutinize, try ^ n
139
23
Jb7 18 cnx «nn; vaysy jyt » cye K(fo v.a
also Ez 25
7
Qr, 26 ('a^ 5
HM ; both in personif);
;

2ry i!^e children of men (search them through

fig. of Isr. as sheep Ez 34 s22 (both '& rpn) v
28
n
D iTH (no ^). On Is 8° t? B>n ^ "ITO v 1HD.
.
and through) ^ 4
2. prove, test, try.
with the metaphor of gold Jb23 10 fH?3 QWrai
a. .

t H-tS n.f. spoil, booty(late) — nja 2Chi 4 13 + 3njn~riX and I will try them as one tries gold
;

9t.; spoil, prey, of things 2CI128 14 Est9 1015 - 16 Zc 13 9 . b. without metaphor, of God testing
,

persons 66 10 81 8 Je g 6 their ways Je 6 27

^ 26 2

cf.2Chi4 13
25 Dnii (||^&^13l);n.verb,
13 24
3
; ;

the 2? Je 12 3 Pr 17 3 1 Ch 29 17 reins Je
^ 17
spoiling, '33 Ezr 9 7 Dn 1 33 cf. also 'a? Ne 3 s6 , .
10
;

1 ; heart and reins ^ 7

10
Je 1 20 (= 20 12 ). c.
p^S. v. sub HT3. of man testing or tempting God ^95" Mai 3 1015 .

TrPriVtS, n.pr.loc. ace. to*MT place near

d. the ear trying words Jb 1
11
= 34 s
. Niph.
Impf fna^ Jb 34 36 Gn 42 to be tried, proved.
151G
,

Beersheba Jos 1
s8
; but rd. prob. nVliJIW ® and Pu. fD'3 Ez 2 18 the trial has been made (® @ 03
her daughters (villages, cf. ]"l3 sub |3) v. Ne 1
27
Ges MVEwKe, but noun JH'aMT Symm Haev.;
(
We Sm215 HoUenb Alex, tibers. Jos. H Di
^ rd. fna with grace, favour, Hi Co).
DO (Aram. pt?, jsja scatter; Ar. Jjj rise t]ni n.[m.] testing, Is 28 16 jn'a J3N a tested,
199
(of sun) is prob. erroneous v. Lane ). tried stone, i.e. approved for use as a foundation-
tpt2, n.[m.] lightning flash? Ez i
14
Hi
stone. On Ez 2
18
MT v. foreg. ad fin.
Co verse ora. in old MSS. of
del.; @; sense (jri^. n.[m.] watch-tower, Is 32 14 .

uncertain, possibly error for p"\2.

t[]inn] sf. Wra (dag. f. implic. Qr; WV13
Tp^S n.pr.loc. 1 S 8
ii (pT3?) rendezvous of Kt) Is 23 13
their siege-toivers.

Israel under Saul and Sam.; Ju i 45 home of TprnT n.[m.] assayer, one who tries metals
Adoni-bezek on loc. cf.Euseb. Lag 0nom 105 2ni ed 139;
;
- - '

Je6 27 (G es* 84 3 Ew* 162b). '

see also Stu. Ju i 4 17th (mile-)stone fr.

Neapolis toward Scythopolis mod. Hirbet
;

;
VHTQ Is 23
13
Kt; v. [pna] supr.

IbziJc, 14 Eng. m. fr. Nablus, Survey"-

231 t"in^l vb. choose (cf. Aram, in?, Syr. *-!=>

scatter (Ar. Jjo, Aram. 113)

Hjna, As. beru Dl (V^) Pr76
)— Qal Pf. ^D?
f["10] vb. Dt 7 + 66 1.;
6 in?: Is 4i + 60
24 nna« Jb 9 25
1.;
—Qal Impf. Dn 1 "to Dr6 Wft-fi bbf\ .1-13 24
(Baer); Imv. in? Ex 1
9
+5 t.; Inf. abs. lin?
plunder and spoil and jiossessions he viill scatter
Inf. cstr. sf. nna Ez 20
28 151C 5
1 S 2 Is 7 Pt. ; ;
among them (subj. Antiochus Epiph.) Pi. Pf.
ina 1 S 20 Zc 3 2 pass. "WIS Ex 1 4 7 + 1 8 1.;—
30
;
31
1??, id., ^68 but rd. Imv. 1?? ("Wa)(© @33so
,
1. with ?, a. divine choice, of Abraham Ne 9';
most; De follows MT), subj. ref. to \ obj. CBS?. Israel Dt 7' Is to become his people
44 Ez 20
1 5
;

' NrVQ n.pr.m. a eunuch of Ahasuerus, Est Dt7 6

i4 2
; Jeshurunls44 3 the seed of the patri- ;

Levites Dt 18 21 1 Ch 15
5 5 2
10 archs Dt 4
37
io 15 ;
I (Thes comp. Pers. beste, ligatus sc. membro, M 4
Dict Pers 2 Ch 29
11
Aaron ty io 5 j Judah 1 Ch
;
28 not
e.g. spado, cf.Vullers
-
'
sub *JLJ).
Ephraim \jr 78°'; Levi and Judah Je 33 24 ; the
s910
1 1. pnH] vb. feel loathing (cf. Syr.'^Wa
24
king Dt 17 15 especially David 1 S io 16 ,
 "ira 104 rron

2S6 1 K 8 (= 2 Ch 6 ) 1 Ch 28 45 29
21 16 6 1
2 Ch t"linS n.m. young
T
man Is 62'°+ 7 t.; pi.

others Nu 16 i7 (P) Hg 2
5 70 5 20 23
6 f 78 ; ;
place D'n'ina (intensive with dag. f. implic.) Pr2029
12
of sacrifice 715
Dt 12 18 14 25 16 17
s
2 Ch 7 ; the + i3t.; cstr.' in3Ez23 6 + 4k; sf. ""lins etc. La
"> , :

city 1 K 8 16 - 44
( =2 Ch 6
534
) n 32
;
Jerusalem 1
18
+ 1 6 1. young man (choice, in the prime of
;

2 Ch
6 Is 14
6 1
Zc i
17
2
16
3
2
; Zion ^ I32 13 de- ;
manhood) 1 S 9 2 Ec 1 9 Is 62 s coll. young men ;

lusions Is 66 4 b. maw's choice, of ways Pr 3 31 s

npirni Tina young men and
.
Je 1 ;
T
virgins Dt
Is 66
3
good things Is 7 1516 life DtjpPfgo&B 2 6

Ju io 14
;

Is 4
24 4 12
God's pleasure Is g'6 65 66".
;
32" 2 Ch 36
17
Je sV Ez 9 ; usually pi. Jui 4 10
;

dmne
Ru 3 10 1 S 8 16 2 K8
Pr 20 29 Is 9 17 31 8 12
2 Ch 36
17

2. with "1^ (alone, for 'a ~iri3 1W): a. 30 11

18 48 4 9 26 50 3 51 3 La i 15
20 22 21 15
40 Je 6 9 1
cAoice, of Israel Is 4 T^HD? "^ 3 P£> 43 10 the
I
s
; u.i4
Ez 33 612 23
30 J03 Am2 4
17 1 - u 10
niiwo
5 ;

1 K
||

people
s
3 ^33
12
men Nu 16' (P) ^65°', s3 12 4
Je 31 13 La 18 21
Am 13

king 2 S 16 18
1 K n 34
place of sacrifice Dt
;
+ 78 148 Is 23 i 2 8
;
Zc9 17

I2 14 26 15 20 17 10 31 11 (D) Jos 9 27 (P), especially

-

t[D">^nn] n.f.abstr.pl. youth, pi.

uf \w vivb Dt i2 5 21 14 24 hf iotf ]3&b Dt -

,
sf.

12 11
14
23
i6 mT " Xe i 9 the city 1 K 8 (=2 Ch
48
;
Vjna Nu 1 28
(J; Onk @ Ges De Di ; yy>m ®
6 38 ), DC? Bfe£ <»B> 1 K ii
36
14
21
(= 2 Ch Sam 93 Lu Ke) frinina Ec 1 ;
9
, *prfnn2 Ec 1
1
.

12
13
); Jerusalem 1 Kn 13
2 K 21' ( = 2 Ch t["Vn2i] n.m. chosen, cstr. "Vfla 2 S 21
6

50 27 12
33
7
) 23
58 way 25 J
b. man's
fas t Is ;
i//- .
(but We Dr " ina); sf. vn;na 1 Ch 16 13 + 8 9 4
29
choice, place to dwell in Dt 23"; gardens Is i 643
106 523 Is 3 42 43 20 45 4 65 915 22 always
; 1
105 -

king 1 S 12 13
wives Gn 6 (J); what to do
2
;
;

the chosen or elect of Yahweh.

2 S 15
15
3. with ace. & p, choose some one or
.

something for : a. divine choice, of Levi 1 S 2 28 'D'HrQ n.pr.loc. (young men's village) of
;

Jacob yjr 135 4 "; inheritance b. human

s
47 -v/^ . a small town of Benjamin beyond the Mt. of
choice, Ex 17 Jos 2 4 1522 (E) 1 S 8 18 13 12
persons 9
Olives on the way to Jericho (cf. Rob BEl 43S '

2S2 4 (=iCh2i 20 ); thingsGni 3 n (J)iSi7 40

12
Kasteren z™im,ms.} 2 g ^6 lfi8 T ^s Ig 7 x K 2 8 i

1 K i8 23M Jb 34 4. with ace. and JO, choose, 4

.
(= jiOpy ace. to im Marti-Schick X Schwarz
select S io 9 (=i Ch 19 10 ).
from 5. ace. a.
2 ZPViii.8£\
G8
divine choice, temple 2 Ch 7 16 Judah 78 ; \//-
;

servant Is 41 9 49 7 b. mans choice, persons TirD" n.pr.m. (lie 1

(El or '••) chooses) son
Ex i8 28 (E) Ju 5 8 Jos8 3 (J) 2 S 17 1 ; things Jb of David 2 S 5 15 1 Ch 3 6
14
5
.

14 25 30173
7
15
9 1
5
29
33
34 1 19 Pr i 29 Is 40 20 6. .

t[~\nn?p] n.[m.](f. Ez 24 s ) choicest, best,

with by, ijj?d rnnn m bv ^ for this thou hast
cstr.-inat? Dti2 n + iot.; sf.VnroODn ii
15
chosen rather than affliction Jb 36 21 ; with ace. vows ;

and bv pregn. ^y iron -\WH bz all that thou Dt 12 11 ; valleys Is2 2 7 ; trees Is 37 s4 ; cedars
fir

bones Ez 24"; sepulchres Gn 23 (P);

s
upon me 2 S 19 39 Je 2 27
choosest (to lay) 7 with .
;

30 of the flock Ez 24 s
of the Assyrians Ez 23 7
P of ace. 1 S 20 (many MSS. have 3; but ; ;

captains Ex 15 (E poet.);
4
young men Je 48 15
@ We Dr read "OH companion). The £>tcp. ;

Tina chosen, of a ruler 20 jmi> antai -irao Ez 31 16 (del. 3101 © Co); oy

warrior Je 49 19 ^ 89
44
(=5° )'' as cedars Ct5 coll. "lim 331 chosen
1B
;
,

'HO?'? Dn n lb
=his choice troops.

chariots Ex 14 7 (E); "lira £»K cAosm men, T"^inil?3 n.[m.] choice, in the phrases "VS
warriors Ju 2 o 1516 34 1 S 24 s 2 Ch 13 317 for wh.
K3
-

, "lirpp choice city 2 19

VKh3 linat? choice
"lin| alone 1 K 12 21 =2 Ch n\ 2 Ch 25 s ;
fir trees 2 K 19
23
= VBTia
;

iriao Is 37 s4 (prob.
btrto* nina
10
1 S 2 6 2 ^ 7 8 31 ; 2 S 1 o 9 ^Ni't^a mm scribal error in both cases for 1D3D).
(|| 1
Cli 19 btr&2 Tina, doubtless the true
reading, as 2 S6 1 ). 8. test, try (Aram. = T~^n2.p n.pr.m. (choice) one of David's
|n3)
^ Toa ^"ina Is 4 8
10
i7taw tested thee in the fur- warriors 1 Ch 1
38
.

nace of affliction <S X Ges Hi E w De Che Dr, but ,,,

t ?p^nn;a adj.gent. Baharumite 1 Ch

chosen IS Rab Calv AV- Niph. "iniM J e 8 3 33
=n?rna S 23 31 wna
; 1 i 2 . Prob. Dr.
P<. ina? Pr 8
1D
+5 t.;— to 6e chosen. ' a. abs!
t [maa, Ntt3] vb. speak rashly, thought-
c/iose«, choice Pr 8 lfU9 io 20 b. cstr. f», "tnrj^
D^TID rilD <2ea</t m«7Z 6e chosen rather than life lessly (NH id., ^3) Qal Pt. nt?ia Pri2 18
Je8 3 ; choicer than Pri6 15 22 rQTO nin^ ina: 1
;
one that babbleth (opp. E^COn fit^p). Pi. Impf.
choicer (more acceptable) to Yahweh than peace- HJJiaK'a Nisa^ Lv 5" speak rashly, unadvisedly;
Pr2i 3 Pu. "ina'' chosen, selected Ec VriBta KBa^i
offering
4
. so (of Moses) ^ 106 33 ; Inf.
9 o?i:qi-)- DV13ED Nt33b Lv 4 (P).
5
 pi
TNIOIIQ n.rm.l rash utterance, ND3J0 TnnipS. n.f. trusting Is 30
15
(prob. inf.

iTTIBfe> Nu 30" /:=npais 32

17
).

fl. nZ^ J vb. trust (cf. Ar. 'la.> to throw one tpnt2!l n.m. trust 2 K i8 19 = Is 36
4
;

hope Ec 9 4 .
down upon his face Thes, lk.-..'>l Zi'e extended
on the ground, '
se reposer sur quelqu'un Fl t nin^S. n.f. pi. security, safety Jb 12".

MV)—Qal Pf. npa 2 8 + 35 t.; ,/,

7
Jwyj/ noa? ^ntDnp n.[m.] confidence Ez 29 cstr.
1"
—
Jb 40 23
+ 27 t.; 7w. npa V' 37 + 3
8 t.; 2%/ :
npap p r i 4 +2 1.; sf.
26 "npap 24
jb 3 i +6t.
abs. ntoa is 59 4 , cs;r. nb'a
f n8 s
+2t. ;
P«.
(dag. implicit); Dnpap Je 4 8 13 nnono Pr 2 i
22
npa ^2i s +35t.; pass. 0^3 ^112' L326 3 .
;
;

I. trust. 1. abs. Isi2 2 . 2. with cogn. ace. p l. D'-nprip Is 32

18 ;'
^nprip J e 2
37
;— 1. the act

nnt:a -i£>n nrn jinpan no %7ia/! ?s tftis *rws< of confiding Pr 21 22 22 19 25 19 . 2. the object of
that thou dost trust? 2 K i8 19
= Is 36-*. 3. confidence Jb8 14 i8 14 3 i 24 ^ 4 o 5 65 6 7i 5 Je 2 37
with ? <,v(s« m— a. God 2 K 18 5 19' 1 Ch 5
20 i7 7 48 13 Ez 29 16 . 3. the state of confidence,
l/r
H 2I 8 22 5C
25 26 28 3 2 3 7 4 55" 56 2 1 7 10 3 4 s ' 12 security Pr 14 26 Is 32
18
.
9 <
62 9 8 4 9i 2 ii2 7 ii5 9101, i25 i43 8 Pri6 20 29 23
i:! 1
tn. n^3, n.pr.loc. city of Hadadezer king
3 4 10 18 2
37 Je 1 7' 39 Zp 3
21
Is 26 b. persons Ju 9
-

S 8 8 (but read rather nn3D

.

10 89 25 of Zobah 2 so 1 Ch
^4 i 118 1 46 s
Pr 31
11
Je 5
17 4 6 Mi f
c. things Dt 28 Jb 39 ^ 27 44' 52° 62 n ii5 8
11 s :i2 18 © Sm MaaPaK, ©L Mare)3aK; © Ch
8
;
MfTa-
firjxas, ©L TaftaaO cf. also We Dr).
i35 18 Prn= s 28 26 Is30 12 42 ,7 47 10 Jeg 17 7 14 12 5 ;

25
13 4 8 49 Ez 16 Ho io
7 4 15 13
6 d. in the Am 1
. II. nZ^Zl (v^ assumed for following).
name of God yj/
33
21
Is 5 10 ; mercy of God \fr 1 3° ,,
T nt22i^ n.[m.]pl. water-melons (Mish.
52
10
; word of God ^ii9 42 ; salvation of God
•*//
78
s2
. 4. with ?y, trust or rely upon — a. ITt33N, Sam^mr^S; cf. Low 1* ' 297
; Ar. Lk;
GW \js 31
15 5 s5
37 Pr 28 Je 49
11
b. persons 2 K etc.; perh. loan-word in Heb. Sta §258 mod.
^^
.
cf.
j
820.2131 _J S 36
5.6.
9) Je 9S <.
2 K l8 21 Egypt, battich, bittich cf. reff. in Di Nu
;

n 5
;

= Is36 6
2CI132 10 ,
7
-f 49 Is 3 r 59
4 1
Ez33 13 Hb on formation cf. Lag
BN1 °, who comp. Eth.
2
18
. 5. with b& trust to— a. God 2 K 18 22 aqtala)—Egyptian fruit, '«n Nu 1 5
(||
D ,
Ntfi?n,
( = Is 36 ^ 4 7
) 3
G
56 86 Pr f. b. persons7 4 2
i^nn, D^xan, cait^n) ; © T ovs winovas.
Ju20 36 . c. things Je 7 4 (="m b]} f). II.
6e confident Jb 6 20 40 23 Pr 14 16 ;
^233 D''i?'
,
"
r
!? t[7D2] vb. cease (NH i>03, Ar. Ji^.,
npa^ righteous are bold as a lion Pr2 8';
z/je
Eth. flmA: both be futile, vain, but As. batdlu,
secure Jb 1 18 Pr 1 15 npa Dy a people secure Ju b^3 ^»)— Qal P/.
;
cease Lotz TP68 so Aram. ,
gz. 111.2,. ninpa ni^a
j careless daughters, (loonien)
' ^ps 5
) consec. Ec 1
3
and the grinders cease.
Is 32 9 cf. v 11 Hiph. Pf. rinpan j e 28 15
1 -

.
;

Tmpf npa: Is 3 6
15
4-2t.; Pt. Wpap ^22 10
;
I, ]J3^ (meaning dub.; -v/of following).

abs. ^2 2
10 NuS
cause to trust, make secure, with ;
fi. |tp£ n.f.
' 25
belly, body, womb (Ar.
S? Je 28 15 29 31 ; with b* 2 K i8 30 = Is36 15
.
^Lj)—'a abs. Ju i
7
+ fpa v 5 +; cstr. J03
< 3 ;

ti. ni3S n.[m.] security —Gn 34 s5

+ 41 1. ^ i39 + ^pa Jb 3 + ^pa Dt 7 13 +;
,3
; sf.
10
;

n !?31BpK'n Is 32 17 quietness and security = •P.P3 G1125

23
i^p'a Jbi5 2 + ,etc.;— 1. a. 6e%;

nnpaa:i 6pipna Is 30 15 (but prob. both infs.) abdomen, of man Ju 3 21 22 of woman Nu5 21M2 '; '

3
elsewhere always adverb ; securely, nt23? 3C" as beautiful in form Ct 7 ; as seat of hunger
Lv25 1819
26
5
Jui8 7 1K5 ^ 4 5 9
Pr 29
Is 47
s Pr 13 25 ; as eating Ez 3 3 (|| D^P); cf.Pr 18 20
3
Je 32
37
49
31
Ez 28 2G 34 25 28 38 81114 39 026 Zp -

2
15
Zc (fig.); as seat of passion, avarice, etc. Jb 20 20 23 ; '

in fig. of God's casting riches out of extortion-

14
11
; nt23 a^ Dti2 10
1S12 11
; nt:a^ pB> Dt 14

33
12
f 33 16 9
niD3 ptf Dt 33
Je Pr 23
6 16
;
28 er's belly Jb 20 15 (|| 13«i?!l), cf. also ^ 1 ;
fig.

i
33
; n03^ (n\l) Jb 24 23 Ez 34 s7 nto3 n\i Ju 8 11 ; ;
of innermost part of a man ^^ inmost soul Pr 18
nt23^ ifrn Pr 3
23
; nt23 lbr\ Pno'; nU3^ 3DK> =26 2O 27 30 (all '3 nnn); as seat of intell.
22
,
'

faculties ( = Eng. ireasf or bosom) 22 (cf. CVP

18
Jb ii 18
Ho 2
20
; naai> pi Is 14
30
; naab nra
M nD3 Mi 8
nca t5h3 CWA ^40 9 ) Jb 15 235 32 18 ''JP? TO"I v ; as trembling
19
V' 78 ; -13J? 2 ; (dwell- ,

at theophany Hb 3 b. belly of hippopotamus

ie
ing) securely Ez 30 9 (pregnant construction, .

3
Co); npa T-yn bv »fc»i an d they came
del. nt33 Jb 40 10 c. bSxti ;pa Jon 2 (Jonah's prayer
. :

upon the city (dwelling) securely Gn 34 2S (J). ||

cp: aaba riburci). 2. body, opp. soul ^ 31'°
 106
Jtfll r*
(opp. B'BJ), also 44 (opp. ?'c?. ; on this 2C
— cf. t "'S, part, of entreaty, craving permission
Zim BP71 )'. 3. loomb Gn 25
23 24
'38" (all J) -
Ho to address a superior, always foil, by 'O'Wj (or
12 4 Jbio 19 (||Drn v 13
)Ecn Jb 3 i 15 joaa wn
5 ,
J"'^),
and always (exc. Jos 7
s
) at the beginning
in'E>y tfBty cZ/cZ wo£ /»« that made me in the womb
^3Dri
of a speech, I pray, excuse me — (not improb.
from V"2; so that *riK ^ will be literally
13
mike him (||
irtN Drra 13»H)j cf. ^ r39

}D33, & Je i 5
esp/3 i.e. offspring Gn 30 (E)
2 '"3t?3 T3=«»y
; ^ 2
a supplication of (i.e. to) my lord cf. Wetzst !

^ 127 Is 13 ; Pr 3 i
3 18
«o» (IPI?)
21 11
1. c, who compares the Ar. {jS-t^ J-=«o lit. a
JB3D KJfJ Jb i = Pray,
15
cf. P0B3-J3 Is 49 of birth 3 ; prayer to my lord ! a standing formula
Ec 5
14
;
JBa alone = JtrtA Ho 9 ]1
(||
nnb, tfnn), c f. excuse me, used exactly as "^"IN ^3. Ace. to
fig. mpn' «XJ ,
fl?3» Jb38 29
om£ of whose womb others contr. from ^3, from njQ to ask, and so

came the ice ? of cf. '303 Vjjn n;p N^ Jb 3

10
i.e. lit. a petition\ cf. Aram. ^33, ciS^ (e.g. Gn
18 13
my (mother's) womb; |C30 nna take,draw out of %, ISTu 1 but y is not often elided in

7 11
JD3 used also of father Mi 6 cf. f 132 (David
10
the womb, subj/' (i.e. cause to be born)-f 2 2 ; """IS 1

,
1

Heb.)— Gn 44 18 ^f^X
let thy servant speak,
<S);

^
etc.;
H
? I pray, my lord,
so Nu 12 11 Ju 6
13

as ancestor of Messian. king); Jb 19 17

^C3 ">33. 1 S i 1
26
3 , K
and foil, by 1726
a pi. subj. Gn
sons o/wy 6ody, of doubtful interpr., perh.= 43
20 ^"]"V "IT 'K 13 Oh, lord, my we came down,
10
sons of my (motlier's) womb, cf. 3 (Ges De), i.e. etc.; tfW? ^ (to God) Ex 4 10 - 13
Jos 7 8 Ju6 13 13 8
my brothers or men of my clan RS K33f others ',
(® in Pent, and Jos. Beo^ai, Seo/u<-0a : in other
my sons (E\v), my grandsons (Di); also in ad- books absurdly iv e'juoi).
411 18 53
dressing Isr. as a whole (masc. sf.) Dt 7 13 28
- -

9 ^pnp Ho 9 16
tpS vb. discern (No ZMG]883 ' 632£
; Ar. ~tf
30 , cf. DJ£?3 beloved ones oftlieir
become separated, be distinct, iv. speak perspicu-
(J03D)=/,- om birth Ju 13 7
s
womb; ft?3n-fO
-

6 ,' s -" s
Drn) 8 15 ously ; Eth. fl?I: 1. 2 consider, perceive, Aram.
* 58" 71 cf. also Is 44 46 (|| 4 8 49 ;
j-<o make to understand, cf. Sab. pa (the) wise,
'ON fD30 irf. Ju 16 17
Jb 3i
18 ^2*2" (||
DPQ).
ZMG 1876 37
4. architectural word of some rounded projec- as epith., Hordt )— Qal Pf. ["3 Dnio 1 '

tion connected with the two pillars Jachin &

nr03 ^ Impf \WT ^ i 9 13 +
139
2
;
W*3 Dn 9 2
;

u
Boaz 1 K7 20
(Klo rds. JV3?l). 25't.; J3IUe 9 +2t.; f^l iS 3 +2 t.; ro*3K
8

<
^73 +4t.; 17
1^3; Pr2 8 +i2t.; Iniv. fa Dn
5

f 11. f!D3, n.pr.loc. city in Asher Jos 19 25 23

9
n ?'? ^ 5 s «'? Dt 2 7 + 2 t.; Inf. abs. \%
; 3 ;

(= depression, basin, valley 1 cf. Ar. j^Joj, Pr 23 1

P«. D^a J e 49 7 ; — 1. perceive (with the
) =
;
220 coL 3
Lane BcnW,
Onom.236.2nded.249.
@ g^ @L
called Be(9/3erei>

BereX
cf. Lag
senses): — a. eyes, ace. Pr 7
7
, with p Jb9 u 14
21

8
2 Pri4 15 Pr2 9 19 with ? Jbi3'. b. e«7-s, ace.
II- ]D3 (assumed as V of following ; rang,
3
c. <owc/i, ace. -^ 58 d. taste, ace. Jb 6 30 2.
10
.
,

unknown). understand, know (with mind):

20
a. abs. Jb 18
2
—
Is 6 910 44 18
3
TQ^tpS n.[m.]pl. pistachio, an oval nut 38 42 ^ 49 21
82 6 Pr2 4 13 Dni2 10

(of. Ab. butnu COT G,oss &Schr MBAkl881 - 4W

Aram.
H04 14 10
; p3X t6) TiyDB'/ heard but I could
14
not understand Dn 1 8
,

b. ace. Jb 15 9 23 s 36 29 .

*WtM3, Jfcoo^.-,, Ar. lk.>; on Punic fiovrvovfj. 59 24

Pr 2 20 28 f 19 9 2 7 Je 9 11 uae?a pi^ Jb
s 13
;

Blau ZMOim - an
)=2Jt«<octa terebinthus Eob BBi - 208 - 9 s
3 2 Pr 28 nyT pa* Pr 2 9 7 c. with »3 1 S 3 8
;

Post PBF 0ct 1888 218 No 2U f Tr.Vict. Inst. xxii. 271 etc. /
*' 222 '
' '
f
- -: -
19
2 S 1
10
Is43 d. with inf. & >, nyi^ pa* Is 2 4 .

vera Low 110 44 ); Gn 43 11 one of the articles car-

- 3 .

3. observe, mark, give heed to, distinguish, con-

ried from Canaan to Egypt by sons of Jacob
sider (with attention) :— a. ace. Dt 0,2 s \j/ 2 50 22
as present to Joseph ; still a delicacy in Egypt 5
7 8
and 94 Pr 23 2 29 (Qr) Dn 9 2 10
' 1
b. with \
1
Syria, cf. Wetzst in Lbw p - 420
.
17 2
.

+ 73 i39 Dt 3 2 c. with a, Ezr 8 15 Ne 13 7

29
.

teuton n.pr.loc. city of Gad, E. of Jordan

Dn Q_ 23
d. with bx,
f 28°. e. with bv, Dn
Jos 13 26 , mod. Batne, W of Es-Salt (v.d. iiMil
.

4. have discernment, insight, under-

Velde Memoir 298 ) = BoTvia cf. Lag 0nom - 234 - 2l "1 ed 24T
-

standing Je 49 7 Niph. ni333 I s io 13 ; Pt. |iaj .

"
i

t[ _-H} 31 vb. entreat (Ar. °J come as Gn 4 i + 33

Je 4 22 elsewhere 0^3?
15 t.; pi. O'tfru
'
,

Is 5 M (Baer)
Ec 9 ; Vpi I s29 u be intel-
13
suppliant, entreat, still current in the Hauran Dt i 1 1
:

v.Wetzst in De Jb34,36), of which (prob.) 3K ,

ligent, discreet, discerning, have understanding
Jb 34 36 is 1 s. impf. (used dialectically) ^N iSi6 18 Pr i 5' io 13" i 4 6" i6 21 i7 28 i9 25 Ec 11 Is3 3 ,
'•

:
9
3^ 103? would that (lit. / entreat that) Job 5
21
10^29" J e4 a Hoif; fCU a*> intelligent
were tried mind Pr 14 33 15 14 18 15 ; D3PI"! p33
 rem 107
P
J1231
Dan Dt4 6 i K3 0^331 12
; ccan Dt i
13
. When the space separating two distinct objects
Po. ^JJ.ia* he attentively considereth him Dt is to be indicated, this is done a. most com-
Pf. pan Jb 28 s3 4-5 t.; Imp/. monly by repeating pa, G1113 3
10
32 . Hiph. as -'Nn'a pa

P^ Is 2 + 4 1. fajl 2 9
;
Ch 1 i a Dn 22 Inf. pan g ;
11

J? H P3I lit. in the interval of Bethel, and in the

^ 32° + 9 t.; /me." fan Dn 8 +
10
12 t.; Pt. pap interval of "Ai, i.e. between Bethel and 'Ai,

Pr2 8' + 26 1.; 1. understand: a. abs. Is 29 — 1G

1
14
1
7
3
50 - 51
+ oft. b. more rarely by p3 . . .

1 K 3 f 3226 Dn
9 12
21
40 56
11 11
8 17 io b. ace. .
Gn i
6
dividing BV$ D^p pa lit. in the
1 Ch 28° s3
Jb 28 Pr I 5 8
8 14 Is 28
19
Dn 8 23 J»,

interval of waters with reference to waters, i. e.

9 1024
Mi4 12
pap one with understanding Pr8 17
;
between the waters and the waters, Lv 20 20 27 s3
28 2.r.n.
j^p sj^p Dn I able to understand
4
;
Dt i7 8 8 8 2 S 19 36 1 K3 9 Ez 41 18 42 20 44 23 23 Jon
' - -

(i.e. old enough)' Ne 8

3
io 29
, cf. 8 2
(sq. y'Wp). 11
Mal ls18
2CI114 10 c. by jn p3 fJo
4 3 . . . .

2. give heed to, attend to, observe, discern, abs.

2
17
. d. byPa|j...pa + Is 59 s P? is used not
L357 2 Chn 23 Dn8 3 Ne 8 12 Dn 9 23 .
5
1
; c. io";
only of actual locality, but also with verbs of
a pap skilled in 2 Ch 2 6
5'
34
12
c. *?K
+ 33 15

dividing (fig.) Gn i 14 Lv io 10 and of judging,

; ;
,

y"6 aiC3 pa 1 K 3 9 3. give understanding, make .

knowing, teaching, etc., if the idea of distin-
understand, teach: a. abs. Dn 8 9". b. with
27
— guishing be involved, as Gn 1 5 2 S 1 36 P? ynxn
f 9 ^-™-™-^-™ Jb 32 Ne 8 Is
s 9 7-
ace. pers. 1 1
VTO 31D can I discern betiveen good and evil 1
c. with p pers. 2 Ch 35 Dn 1
14 s 33
40 . with p ;
1K3 9
Jon 4"; Gn 49
(watch between), Ju 1 10
31
pers. & ace. rei Jb 6 24
Dn 8 d. 3 rei Ne 8 8 16
,
(hear), Jos 2 2
27 4
(witness), Is 2 and he shall judge
+ acc. pers. Dn i e. double ace. Is 28° 17
(arbitrate) between the nations, 5 s ; LV27 33 Ez ;
7s
+ 19 1 Dn io P?p
27
teacher 1 Ch 15 25 27
14
;
22 s2 23 18 10
44 ; Mai 3 ; 2CI114 (see BV); and in other
Ezr 8 Hithp. Pf. pJiann Is i + 6 t.; Impf.
16
.
3
metaph. applications, as of a covenant or sign
3 + 3t.; i3riN jb 2 + 5t,; urtan? between two contracting parties, Gn 9 1213 Ex
15 12
fatariK Jb2 ;J
3 T

^ io7 +2 t.; «3iarp ls'1443

43 l. s/*«w 16 18
. 3i 13 +; or an oath Gn 2 6 28 2 S 21'; enmity or
oneself attentive, consider diligently: — a. abs. strife G113
15
13 7 Dt25 Pr6
L 19
peace 1 26
5 ; K
Jb 11 11 23 15 Is i
3
Je 2
10
9
16
. b. ace. Jb 37 14 good-will Pr 14 9
It is used of time in the .
— ;

f 107 43 52
43
c. with 5« 1 K 3
1
19
95
Is
18 13
.
21 phrase of P OTiyn P? (v. sub any), & Ne 5 13

16 10 D'DJ T\~vyy p3 during the interval of ten days,

d. with bv Jb 3 e. with IV
l
Is 1 .
f 37 .

every ten days (unusual).

12
Jb 3 2 38 18
f.with3Jb 3 o Je2 3 20 ( 3o 24 ).
20
= i.e.

2. get understanding, understand Jb 2 6"

.

With other prepositions: — a. +p3vK, after

1
\|/-
19
104
3. shew oneself to have understand-
.
a verb implying motion, in between, in among
ing \fs 119 100 . Ez So } niya-i>K fib. io 2
3
10 14-

b. tf?3 Is
. .

Tn^S, n.pr.m. (in telligence = Palm. n.pr. 44 in the

4
midst of, amongst (@ Ew Di Che
SOU Vog-No Ch VXn D>p P33). c. +pa~^y nearly as p3"b« Ez
) a man
3 2"'.
-

of Judah 1

d. tP?l?/rowi between: Gn 49
11 10
19 . nor the
[|ijl] subst. prop, interval, space between
ruler's staff 1vJl p?p from between his feet
(^IS id.)— cstr. pa, once Is 44 4 (Baer) f3, '3*3, (where, as the king sits in state, he holds it),
^3, Tj3;a fra (W3 +Jos 3 4 8 U Qr); with pi. >
5'
Ex 2 22 from between the cherubim (so Nu 7 s9 ),
si in pi. formUW3 (U'33), etc.; also nii'S fEz Ho 2
4
Zc6 1 7
Dt 28" the after-birth p3» n3ri»n
6677 9 ;

(+ I & HiEw etc. for ffflOT), irnfra

2 -2 13
io -

n v?1 that cometh forth from between her feet,

tGn onira + Gn 4 2 23 2 S
26 2S Jos 22 34 Ju 11
10
,
i.e. from her womb (cf. II. 19. 10 itecreiv jxeTa
21 Je25
7 16
dual 0?33 (v. infr.); 1. always ;
— •jtoctct! yvvaiKos). Repeated 2 K 16 14
to specify
(exc. dual) as prep, in the interval of, be- the two objects from between which a thing is
tween (so Aram, p3, & pi. "O/a, JU^, kU>; moved. Ez 47 18 is difficult and uncertain: v.
an^.?^;), as Gni5 17 B^tan f>3 fotoee™ the Comnv. Less precisely from the midst of: Nu
17 na"lfe>n pap out of the midst o/'the burning,
2
pieces, Ex 13 9 al. ^^V p3 between thy eyes (v.

P$?), Is 22
11
al. betiveen the two walls (v. HOin), ^ I04 12 CNSy pap from amongst the branches
45
11
Jb 24 30" 40 30 part him between merchants ;
they utter their song, Je 4 s and a flame
rather more gen. among Ho 13 15 Ct 2 23 Ez 19 2 pPT'D pap from the midst of Sihon (Sihon
3
3 Jb 34 37 less exactly within Pr 26 13 a lion ; representing his people: but expression is
is maiVin p3 within the broad places (cf. 23 13 singular ; rd. perh. 'D rV3D, c f. Nu 2 2S
'D PTp?
21
^ once with a sing, (unusual) Dn 8 16 p3
:
:
||
in both passages pac^np), Ez 3 7 . e. tm3"ap
V^N betiveen the Ulai, i.e. between its banks. p from between Ez io 2lJ( '-'
 108 rP3
n^n
between two armies t[jT|n ,,
Zl] n.f. fortress, fortified place
2. tDual 0'33 space

( = Gk. f*TalXfiw V ), i S if' 3 D^an t^K »»w 0/ (late); only pi. abs. ni33DO n£ rri»3T3 2 Ch 17 12

the fxerai)(fiiop, i.e. champion (of Goliath). built by Jehoshaphat; 0^12^ 'a 27' built by
tn^ (No fern, Syr. fc-£ of J*, I*?
3U94f
-; Jotham.
9b
oft., PS between 47 Ez 4i (to be
°) prep,
JT2~ n.m. Dte '
12
house (Ph. D3, MI. 113,
joined with v 10 see EVm), unless indeed a ;
2034
t > r
2
nn*a, Ar. oJJ, Aram. NJT3, Jfc~», As. bitu,
mere error for f? (which Ez oft. uses); also Pr sf.

ace. to © (<lm pew) 5: 93 Hi Ew

a7B and Jb * COT GlossSab.rp3,rO, /or*r«» ^; DHM ZMM
DHM ™" ^
; ,

97
8 17 ace. to © Ew Di (DP undecided).
1
temple Hal 257 8
Eth. ft*: Palm. ,

64a1
+ 2 8 1. inND^y NmapJO na sepulchre Vog 32 '
-;
t n^2 n.f. understanding 1 Ch 1
32 ri3,

Thes >/ni2,Aram. H13, fc^sperad «Ae

cstr. W?
Pr 30= Is 29 14 3
sf. VU"? Jb 20 + 4 t.; ;
etym.dub. ;

Ar.iiL'>,Eth.ft1*: but this perh. denom.,

pi. nii" ? Is 27
11
;— 1. the act Is 33 Je 23 20
1
19 2!%A*!,

& HW fr. -A'i> c. n afform. cf. Sta ^)—abs. JVa

3 s0 5187
Dn 1-" 8 9" io 2. the faculty Jb 20 39

^
15 1
.

n
( ~
5 4 2
Pr 3 2 3 30 Is 2 7 ru"Q flip </e< understanding ;
Ex i2 30 + n^a Gn 33 17 + n loc J
;

Pr 4" i6 ir 3. 2/te o6/ec< of knowledge Dt4 WS

r>
'.

6 10 23 ^68 + cstr.^3Gni2 +;
7
;
sf. Gn 1
s
+ 15

1 Ch 22
12
Jb 28 1220 28 34 10 38 36 39" Pr 9
-

23 -

Is 1
1':
29
14
nj"3 JTP 1 Ch 12 ;
32
2 Ch 2
" 2
Jb 3 8 4 1 ^"3 Gn 7 + etc. nrpan, nrP3 (m)fo the house,
1
, ;

2
Pr i 4 Is 29 24
4. personified Pr 2 7 8
1 s
.
4 14
. homeward, Gn 19 10 ^68 +
7
also HITS (j n )to ;

pi. O^a Exi + (i.e. kt«2m,

21
"H"'^ n.pr.m. (one who is intelligent, dis- the house of ;

cerning) two Canaanite kings of Hazor; — v. No in Me

Areh '•««',
cf. Ges* ); cstr. ^3 Ex
90 -

2. Ju 4 "-"-»-«-« f 83 . (But cf. B, sf. T?a Ex io 1 Ch 2 8"; WVia 6

Jos 1 1\
10
Be 8 + 17
;
vria ;

Ju 4
2
Bu BS06ff
) Ex^^ + M^3 Gii42 Csn^a Nui6 32 +; j
19 ;'

D^IHE 2 Ch 35 3 Kt; rd. tfJUO (Qr) & v. (iD^ria -v/r

49
12
), etc.; — 1. house, a. as dwelling,
sub pa Hipli. habitation Gn i 9 2 - 3 - 411
27
15 17
33 (obj. of H33)
T n^ini7 ! n.f. understanding Dt 32 s8 + Exi2 7 + oft.; a^iro 'a Lv2 5 29 (cf. wb rva

27 t.; sf. TOOTI p r 5 »+ 7 t.; inmn Jb 26 Kt

12 2 S 7
5
); n a=m,,

</ie house of, when modifying

(Qr town); bron Ho 13 2 for Drown v De . word follows, Dr Sm29 n 2 (after st. cstr. n~fox>
cf.
- -

f 27 nton ^ 4 9 + 4 1.; DDVtonnjb '32 ;—

s
;
4
'
11
pn mbitt Ik rra Lv 19 9 ); e.g. T? N 2 Gn 2 4 23 '
;

1. </ie ac« Jb 26 f 78" 136 Pr 3 21 24 Je 12 5 19 30 s

Fl^N 'a Nu 30 11
;
nw '3 2 K 23 24
; so in n.pr.
1 o 12 ( =5
Ez 2 8 4 Ho 1 2 Ob 7
15
)2 the faculty .

^NJT'a Am 7
nn^a(n) into the house, home Ex 13

E * 31 35 36 (P) Dt 3 2 28 (poet.) Jb 12 1213 Pr

3 31 1
;

2°- n C 19
njan b*k p r io 23 1 21 1 27 20 5 9 man
19
& beast)
(of cf. Ju 19
18
i S 6
7
(cf. v
)
10

2 8' Is 44 715
12T ;
;
iKi3 ^68 Isi4 etc; cf. sub7infr.; partic. 7 17

DWnri K*N Pr ( Ob 8 where E»N omitted n = (a) in J occasionally of tent Gn2 7 16

cf. 33
1'

by scribal error); njian T]"1"n Is 40 14 3. the object .

(c. naa here of nomad's hut) usually (13)
; ; house
3 13 29 8 4 5
of knowledge 14 18 19 yjr 49 147 Pr 2 3 5
1 2
of solid materials, with doorposts, etc. Ex 1
7

IS40 28 1 K 5 9 7 14 nmrb "p^ Hton incline thy ; Dt 6

9
1
20
, walls Lv 14
3739
, of stones, timber &
mind to understanding Pr 2 2 ; reasons Jb 32 11 . mortar v 45 (cf. v 40 42 43) so also Jos2 15 ; supported - -

4. personified Pr 8 1 as teacher. by pillars Ju 1 26t'; with roof on which onecould

D^on, iramn v. sub naon. walk 2 S 1 i 12 etc; v. esp. temple and king's house
in Jerusalem 1K5-7 etc.; cf. Cti 17 Je2 2 14 of ;

n^S. v. sub pa. Ezekiel'stempleEz4of.; D^SD D3P13of luxuri-

ous houses Hg i\; D^b D^na'naa bt8 12 n:a ;
"V3. v. sub -IN3.
'

^jn-n^aDt2o 5 cf. 22 s
alsoc!rmDt2 8 ;
:i0
+ oft.;
TiTVB. n.f. castle, palace (late & prob. word of material, Q'PN 'a 2 S
(y) cstr. before
HA22
loan-word; cf. As. birtu, fortress D1 ; Pers.
7 =i Ch
2 7
-

17' ('Kn 'a) v 6 j^n 'a 1 K22 39

cf.

bdru = Skr. bura, bari, v. Ry Ne 1. of

8
2 ) — Am3 M^3 la
; house of hewn stone
'a 11
5 ; cf.
;

Am
19
temple at Jerusalem Cb.2 9 1 -
HTari; of for-
1 jta|>n -iy: n"3 1 2 20
7 2 Ch 9 3
s
k
iy n n"3 is 22 s ;
tress near temple Ne 2
s
7
2
(cf. $apis ©L Ne i
1

2
s
^2 — j> d^t/ja, 0eipa — and later ftapis Jos
(S) also

^as rv3 Ec
before
nn^o '3 v 4 nnw r 3 nnp '3 2
word of quality or characteristic,

Ant.xv.11,4^ 2. iryan JW3 Nei 1

Est i
2 5 -

2
3 5 8
- -
||
; || ;

15
8 14
9°- 1112 appar.
D118 2
in these passages it Jei6 HTOn '3 Jei6 s ^riTOri ^3 Ez 26 12
5
;
; ;
3 ;

means a fortress in the city bearing the same n^yri IV3 Mi 2 9 cf. no 'a rebellious'house sub ;

name (cf. esp. Est 3 15 8 14 - 15 " 2 - 15 -' 8

5. d infr.; (e) in combinations, of structures for
9 ).
 rrn 109 itq
various purposes: —
^fi* ^^=2>alace i K
(i) arPa f 104
17
(cf. ||
& Che); Pr 3o 2G
(of the O^Stf

9
1 - 10
io 13
+, etc.; nappp 1V3 7" cf. sub 2 Am '
conies '). C. fig. of human bodies "ipmna Jb ^
infr.; niappn '2 Est
5'
cf. 2
16
ini3b»b/2 1
2 Cli ;
houses of clay, cf. in phr. JV3H , "ipb' Ec 1 3
i
ls
2 )"inbn IV>2 = the prison Gn zg^- -- 1 --* keepers of the house, i. e. the arms v. further ;
; (
3 5
40 ;cf.Q31PfP
- /
3Gn 4 2 19
;
niOTO'3 2S20 3 ;
'a n«o n"a ^ 1 1 54
- a. of Sh
e
'6l, wa bitwp Jb 1
Ki
,
'
"rtDNn Je37 15 ;
Qn»DKn '3 Ju 16 21 3 C'liBn ;
'a cf. n~^a? iyiD rva 3 o 23 (||n.ip); i^iy rva
,,

Ec 4
14
;
Nbn 'a 1 K 22 27
2 K 17 4
2 Cli i8
2C
Je Ec 12 5 (perh. tomb, v. De). e. of abode of =
15 18 -

cf.Is 4 2 7 *6a'a 2K25 27 nasrran'a 2 Ch light & darkness Jb 38 20 f. of land of Ephraim .

37 ; ;

10
K^an 4 31
a^a »m 22 as HliT 'a Ho 8 1
9
15
(cf.
">
Y7& 9
3
). 2. place, of
16 ; 'a j e3 7 52 ; L342 ;

niarnva j e 37 nnpsn Jerusalem 'TUX. nriap n^a Ne 2

3
~V]) v 5 ), cf.
(3) iva
16 3 (
;
'a Je'52 ';
||

CK'Sn /lowse 0/ </te women, harem Est 2

9- n - 13 14 -

;
also n.pr. cpd. with JT'a, infr., & HIOpp Jl^a Am
n '
"!?#*? 3 Est 7
s pjn 'a Ct 2 4 cf. »na 7
13
rtonj n^a Pr8 2 i.e. where
(pred. of Bethel);
(4) f" T ; ;

Mao is 32 13 ; (5) sQhn n"a 15 s2 'a Am paths meet RV; D^aN 'a Jb 8 17 on both these
3 Je 36
;
;

v. rca sub [pa] pa p. 108.

p^n 3
15
Am
(6) nhba rva & vb? ira 2 2o
13
K = t 3. receptacle,

IS39 2 (7) ;
jan
;

rpZ garden-h. (orn. jar.? cf.p.iu)

DVlKp n^aa nbyri t J8 32 a trench like a recep- K
tacle of tivo seahs; $B3 ^a Is 3 20 i.e. vials of
2 K9 27
; (8) "Ii$" n
''
3 binding-h. (or n.pr. ?) 2 K
perfume D^ap Ex 27
(9) D^ay TV'Zh.ofslaves (where slaves live),
1214 esp. D^Jjia 2 holders for
1 o ;
;
5
only fig. of Egypt Ex i 3
3 14
20 2 Dt 5" 6 12 7 s 8
14 -
the staves, i.e. rings, Hyap ?$.; so 37
14,27
38
5
; cf.

1
611
Jos 24 17 Ju6 8 Mi 6 4 Je 34 13 ;— on lVBfcnn 'a Dnnab D^a 26
29
36
34
Ao?<for* for the bars (all P,
2Ki5 5 =2Ch2 6 21 cf. rwan; esp. (io) /, n a= ,
& all expl.' by nyai:) ; 2^aD r\b~r\^ Ez i
27
(si
temple 1 K7 12 40 - 45 51
- -

& very oft.; also (mostly late) vera 1.) its [cstr. as ^ 58 5
] 7towse ( = enclosing
D^nS.Nn D^a iCh9 1113 26 + oft.; but also of earlier -
cage) was round about(de\. BHi Co). 4. of house
as containing a family, hence in phr. of slaves
tent of worship Ju 18 31 ; v. also ^\}^ '2 1 Ch
23
cf. OwN '3 of local shrine 17 5 ; & also in
belonging to household ftTQ n
,, ,|

p^ Gn 1
14
cf. 1
12

9 ;
13
mouth of Jacob, as explanation of name of (opp. *lD3-ri3pp) v (all ||
id.); fig. of Israel Je
Bethel 2 8 (cf. v ), & as name of stone, or
17 19
Gn a
14
(||
lay); cf. wa-ja Gn 15
3
;
'•p n^ nn-aa
22
Macceba v (allE); also 'i 'a of earlier tent of Ec 2" (as token of wealth & prosperity) ; also of
worship Ju 19 18 1 S i 7,24 2 S 12 20 (cf. further mbio Lv 1
one's sister rra 19
(II P n 'O cf. infr.);
D'-nSx, rwrvy, -tfixn 'a Mal3 10 n^an b^n
; cf.
•irva ib'JK Gm7 27
;
'anityaa G1136 ;
B'asn-^a
1 K6 & 3
,
'a alone in same sense, esp. 1 K6 cf.
Gn 46 s7
a'py^TT'ap Hence 5. household, family
2Chi 18 2 3 n + -

v. iCh2 8 2,,, "rina ;iii<b nrap'a

(592 t.) a. ordinary sense, those belonging to
;

«in{)N \pai D'nnbi; also w~ftn

'
ma 29
3
;
Bh'p 'a the same household Gn 7 1 1 117 + Dt 6 22 1 6 + ,

D^npn 2 Ch 3 8 1-

;
«n"issni UBHi? 'a Is 64 10 ; Hex mostly JD E Gn 35= 42 s3 50 22 cf. Ex i 21 ;

61117
banva 2 Ch 6 2 ;
nar rr'a 2 Ch 7 12 ; otsnpp rva infr.; P Gn 36 Exi i2 Lvi6
6 1 4
Nui6 32 i8 31
Jos 22 15 ; even where expressly said to inhabit
2CI136 ; L356 77 wsan 'a 60 7 also
17
nkn'a ; ;

of heathen temples nna^ya' 'a J u 9

4
fijy'3 ;
tents Nu 16 32 Dt ii° Qn\pns-n«i. Dn>ria-nN;

1 S 5
s
nVWEty '3 1 S 3
10
;
psr\ 'a 2 K5
18 18 18
;
- -

;
specif. 'a~fpt Gn 24
s
cf. 50
7
(of rank & dignity
in household); of a family of handicraftsmen
^yan 'a 2 io 21 21 23 25 26 27 18
; K
orpaxy/3 iS - - - - -

n pan rnay-iva nins^p 21

9
(but rd. rather DiTQXjmK as in Ch io° i
1 Ch 4 (v. pa); also,
3 ||

so © We Dr); nira ira 1 K 1

31
(cf. Ml n»a na), with fig. of house clearly in mind 'a )1?pt>'P

v. also 1
32
2 K 2932 Vr6.K itfK TVa Dn i
2
etc.;
2 K2 13
;
'a rtnap Is 22-. b. family of descen-
3 1 ; ,

made of woven material 2 K 2 3 7 rm")K D'TOn 12W dants, descendants as organized body Gn 18 19
;

0*33) + & so H33 VT\K '3 nJT Dt

•VIEW DWa OK>perh. = fe«i-.sArmesbuttxt.dub. (J || , c. (q. v.)

© ®L oroXtis; Ew Hiiin8 25° cf. Ru 4

11
&, subj. \ ? 'a naa 2 S 7
27
= 1 Ch
X eTTteIv '(niinal); cf.

& Klo ; (£) of portion of larger building (late), i7 10 25 ; also -

1 S 2
35
1 K n (both 3S |ON3 "3), so

so pi. Wia 1 Ch 28 11 i.e. of the temple (||Va]33, b '3 ni^y 2 S 7

11
i K2 24
; also pi. o-^a onb b>y>i

vn*py, vyyi); c f. nnban 'a {6.; cpe'apri'a Ez Ex i

21
S 25
; ? |»N3 '3
cf. esp. c. r&y 1
23
;

46
s4
. abode of animals 1 S 6
b. as shelter or
710 n.pr., e.g. g 3 "-^ 8 ° g
2 3 9
16
c.
5
t^ n*3 2
- I 1 - - -

cf. Ex
9
19
£*aay
T
TV? Jb 8 14 spider's web (cf. rm
;
('B> '3 nnaC'D), v
8
19 (cf. 21 where rd. "??1
18 1

in -? ^ya 2 18
1

7 ); of wild ass Jb39

6
naiy 'bw D^p-T niva, so © We Dr) 1 Ch 1
29 +1H ?V3 2 S ;

iiva ;
rva nxxo -lis? ^84 4
(|| |i?);
D^ina'nTpn 3
1 - 6
7
25
= 1 Ch 1
24
(cf. context in both), 1K12"
 110 ^MM'^n
= 2 Ch io 19
, v-
u '-'
6
ly :

14°
i4
8
Is7
2 IV 17- is 2luf 7—
2 - 13
22- of oxen supporting the molten sea); 2 S5 9

5
Je 2 12
Zc 1
7 8 10 12
- - -
("n '3 nnSTO) 2 Ch 2 7
^122 ;
nnrai K&J3n-|D from the Millo and inward,
tmn-v '3 1K13 34 1 4
10 10 13 14
- - -

15
29
16 3 2
22
2K9 9
Ez 44 8. 1V30 a. adv. on the inside (of
17
-

1 3
6
;
't3Nn« '3 2 K 1827 2727 -
(of Ahaziah 'N '3 jnn), a building, chest, etc.: opp. f^™?) tGn6 Ex
14

9
7.S.9
IO V.ll
2I 13
Mi6 16
2 CJl 2I
6.13
22 3.4.7.8. e {c 25
u 2
=
3 7 Lvi4 iK6
41 1516 9
7 2
6" (of a per- K
d. esp. of Hebrew people & subdivisions : (a)
son's clothes), Ez 15
so with n loc. nrP3» fi K
7 ;

t pnfe* n»3 Am 7 16
; (3) t^V '2 Ob 18 18 -

; (y) t^? 6 15
. t>. t|> 1V30 (cstr. Ges 5130' ln
prep. wi«Am
2pV?Gn 4 6 (P) Ex 19 (E)
27 3
3 a Mi 2 3
13 8 7
Am 9 )

"•» Is 8 17 io 20 14 1 29 s2 6 3 48 1 58 1 Je 2 4 5 20 (opp. ? pnn), nansb JV3D «a? ft the veil Ex

Ob 4 212
also 3pV* '3 JHT Ez 20 5 Co); most 26
33
Lv 16 Nu 18 7 rr-aobi nsisn "nr-bJ?
^ 114 1 ;
(del.
nans? for everything of the altar, and for (that)
frequently (S) bN"JE
>s
^(Vrss & var. sometimes
tHex Ex 16 40 Lv io Nu 20 (all
>J3 v. f3)
31 38 6 29 within the veil ; 1 K 7 831 (rd. nsn?? see VB ;

P)Lvi7 XfU0 2 2 18 (H) Jos2i 43 (D)t; iS7 2 + 8t. & Sta ZAW1883 165 ); j> n*30-i>K (after* a verb of '

5 K; Ho i 6 5 6 1 Am 5 + 7 t. Am; t Mi i
4 - 1 10 1
;
1 5
motion) in within Lv 16 15 2 15
=2 Ch 23 14 Kn .

3
19
426
Isg 14 7 2
, also 4 6
3
6 3 Zc 8 t; but esp. Je
1 4 "- 7l7
7 13
—
Note. JV3 perh. occurs abbrev. into 2 in
2 +i7 Je; Ez 3
t, + 75 -
t. Ez; also n.pr. rnrityja q. v . so Thes al. ; cf. also Aram.
btn^ '3 3TTJ Je 2 8 Ez
3 44
22
(Co del. '3) ; t "R$ '?P N3=rV3 in like usage Lag Armen - stuci - §389iSei - 51;

s
GGA 1884, 276
byrtw Is 8 14
;
rrii.Ti byrp* )V3 Ez g Co 9
+ 2.5

further ''T? IT'S rebellious house (of Isr.) Ez 2 56 trv£ c. art. n^art Is 2
15 ace. to Ew BrdDi
2.3- / ^H'jg^
& [+
g9.S6.S7
I2 ^Bp, 3 Ez 2
8 , 2
2.9.25
al. n.pr .loc. but abbrev. perh. for D^npa'n n^a ;
6
44 Co]; (eJiTW TV'S 2 S 24 7 - - 10 11 -

iKi2 =2Ch 21
Je 4 8 22 (so Ew al.) or ni»3 n<3 cf. MI 27 (cf. De
1
1
, 2 K i 9
30
=Is 37
31
, Is 22
21
Ho i
7
5
1214
Zp 2 7
Di); others (Ges De Che'Or) take 'an here=
Zc 8 131519 io 36 12 4 , & esp. Je 3 18 + 9 Je Ez t. ;
the house, i.e. temple or shrine.
4
6
+ 4 1. Ez + 9 9
supr. ; also t W^ n"WT "3 1 K
Tp^ rPS n.pr .loc. (house of iniquity
I2 23. Je2i u 22 6 (flt*)!^ '2
+n -iw 7]bt? '3
;

Gn 50 Jos 17 i:8 (all JE) Ju i 22 23 35 2 S 19 21

8 17 5 - -
or idolatry 1 hardly likely unless as alteration
1 K 1
28
Am 5 6 Ob 18 Zc io 6 (,) tCH?*? '3 Ju ;
of orig. |iN JVa, house of wealth or strength)
io 9 ; (8)
?EW? '3 2 S 3 19 cf. 1 K 12 23
supr.; (1)
eastward from Bethel Jos 7 2 18 12 1 S 14 23 ;

fot^ '3 1 K 15
27
; («) +'1.b
'3 Ex 2
1
(E) Nu 1 S 13 'NT!''? (on Ho 4
5 15 8 5
5 io v. iwi"3 infr.);
i7 23 (P) Zc 12 13 ('b 'a nneete), 135 ; & (x)
20
* site unknown.
pn« '3 W12 n8
3
i 35
19
+ n5
e. technically, .
^^n^S,, n.pr.loc. Bethel (so read, not
yet with some looseness of usage, 3X WZfatJier's
>PV3 as Jos 7
2
+ ace. to v. d. H; cf. BaerGn
house of Et\ — 1.
house, of family or «lan, pi. H13N JV3 father- 8
12 of God, or
; Jiouse ancient
houses, families (e.g. Nu i ) (79 1.; only P 2
place seat of worship in Ephraim on
and
6 Chr) Ex 6
14
12 3 Nu i 418 + 4 i t. Nu; Jos2 -

border of Benjamin, identif. with Lxiz (former

22 1414 1 Ch 4 38 5 13 + 25 1. Ch; Ezi-2 59 io 16 Ne7 61
name) Gn 28 19 35 s Jos 18 13 Ju i 23 appar. dis-
io 33 ; = tribe Nu 1
^17.17.18.21.
=ma j n division of tinguished from Luz Jos 16 2 (yet cf. Di); name
;

tribe Nu 3
2024
+ , cf. 34
1414
etc.; further sub- connected with vision of Jacob when journeying
division Ex 12 3 1 Ch7 27 +; cf. esp. 1 CI123 11

toPaddan-Aram (JE) Gn 2 8 19 35 7 (where !?«

Jeush and Beriah had not many sons, therefore
!»Wa, but @ @ OS 01 del. b^- Di maintains);
they became fins iTnpS? 3N JV3p (
c f. ni3N *Wtr\,
6. house, including household affairs,
cf. H012 5
whenjourneying^/romP.-A. 35 15 (P);
;
sub 3K).
name appar. given first to a stone (Gn 28
18 14
35 )
persons, property, etc. in^a'py VnpS^l Gn39 4
cf. inns v 5 ;
ilV3-^y ">2>K
44 ; Gn 14
hence "WK
c£
-

we -
Bkb»niii.7o.
in 1 S 13 ; later im-
2
^3
of governor of the palace
portant place of worship 1 S io 3 "?K TOV
TV3n b]3 as title
(Ew Hiii.2 9
Is 22
15 3
1K4 2K15 6 5 ^Nrin D^Nil; abode of prophet 1 13 2 K
11
K
) 36 Cf. ;
in
Israel 1 K 16 18 9 3
2 K
further 2 S 17 io 5
:
23 2
3
;Jeroboam set up one of the golden calves at
2 K 20 1 =Is 38
1
; hence of personal property Bethel 1 i2
29f
cf. also i
3
lf
K 2 io 29 23 15 Je - -
K
1 13 K 8
^V3 ^n-nK ^-fJttTClN; family and
13
48 v. further 2 23 Th prop, on
16
2Kif ; K
property (everything on which one depends) internal grounds, ?X TT"3 house of nothingness,

Jb 8 15 . 7- "in^a, niva, lit. housewards, or npN '3 house of execration; n?X '3 also

hence metaph. inwards, 4 Ex 28

26
= 39
19
(sc. Benan 1115*- "- 185 in proph. 3
14 1

I* tf-™ >j
l0 n
; Am -

of the ephod), 1 K 7 = 2 Ch 4 25 4
(sc. of the circle Ho io 15
; note esp. Am 5
5
Jisi? njn 1
'
bwi, &
 "h&n to 111 arh TO
])$ N^ (house of iniquity) as substit. for ^N1V3 HO fi*3 Nu32 mod. Beit Harran, 1 hour E. of
3fi

Ho 4
13

Eob BEi.44 8 Gu ^ rin

5
8
io 5 (p« rV3 nibw);_mod.
Jud.Se Hi. H-27
^m Jordan, opp. Jericho, Tristr Moab348 name Tell er-
Ram(eh) Merrill PESociv 1877 Schick ZPV lm 3 2« cf.
,

-
;

f.
cf _ Bd Pal 215 gurvey (
-
<

h.so5_ T „„ Onom. 103. 16, 2nd ed.137 \ 1

2. place in south country of Judah, not
far from Beersheba & Ziklag i S 30 27 cf. We Dr t"in rvs. v. enT nT iva.
ITT
= MT ^D3 Jos I5 30
(txt. err. ; © BaifyA); also
••

i"iri3 Jos 19 4 i»NVia 1CI14 50

tnT'an n^Z n.pr.loc. (;;Z«ce ofpartridge)
, .

in Benjamin, on border of Judah Jos 15 6 ;

t^NH JT3. adj. gent. c. art. the Beth- 'n-rva i8 19 21 mod. '4m fiojfa (or #asr #a;7a
-

elite K16 1
34
.
cf. Bob & Di Gn 50 11 ) Rob 81"- 644 Bd Pa1172 .

t^SNn
V T
Jiia
• •
n.pr.loc. in Judah Mil 11 : tpin rVQ n.pr.loc. Jos io 1(U1
, also Jilh'3,
,

dub., cf. sub PXK, p. 69. ph '3, & in Ch pin '3, two cities in Ephraim,

t^NS-lN TO n.pr.loc. Ho io 14 perh.

lower & upper B.H. {place of a hole or hol-
,

low (?) wady betw. the two, or near

"in, perh. fr. a
Arbel near Pella (E. of Jordan) Jer Euseb. in
by; cf. also rhvp Josio 10 Tn» Y u iMacc 3 16 24
2H,2„ded.236
Lag Onom.88,2nded.l23 <£ Qyf J QC _.
;

BEli 899
; ^ ^ 1 Ch 7
24
}^byrrriw jinnnn iVrtrrmmK; further,
)
,
-

but in Galilee Bob -

mod. Irbid, cf.

Furrer zpv "• 1879, 57 f'
Bd Pal m ,

a. p^y 'n
'"3
Jos 16 5 ;
Ji^yn 'n '3 2 Ch 8 5
b. i

tfiyi? byi to n. Pr.ioc. j os i 3

47
,
= Vya hour W
from a. Jinnn" n '3 Jos 16 18 13 iK
" itannn 'n 'a 2 Ch8 5 also Jos io 1011 18 14
/ 3

py» Nu 3 38
Ez 25 9 Ch 8
(MI & na 9 ; ;

JW3 b»3) = jtyt? rV3 Je 4 8 23

1 5
=
jy» bya
fJB N1132 3
(rd.
prob. also 2 22 1 S 13 18 1 Ch 6 53 2 Ch 25 13 mod. ; — ;

Beit'Ur el-fdqa & et-tahta Rob BRiL250f Bd Pa121 -

prob. JJJD; Dr Sm '"'"•); city assigned to Beu-

cf.
Survey'"- 86 ;— cf.^hn adj.gent. Ne 2 10 19 13 28 -

ben Jos 1 17
Nu 32 338 1 Ch s possessed bv Moab ,
;
only of Sanballat; also du. D^ih Jos io 10U ©
Je48 23
Ez25 ;— mod. Main 9
Tristr" Moab303f -

Schick ZPVli
& 2Si 3 34 @WeDr.
- 1879 6 '
Survey EPi - 176
Bd Pa1192 .

,,
t]2n rfa n.pr.loc. In Dan (Judah? Phi-
^")Zi JT3. n.pr.loc. v. r\)t&b JV2 infr.
listine territory) 1K4 9
(where rd. Tl '21 v. sub
I
ni2. rV3. n.pr.loc. in combin. '3 '3 ny
11, |ib« p. 19);—mod. Beit Haniln cf. Bob™"- 35 -

ni-O'nVl Ju
24 24 '
= rr £2 noplace offord).
7
tnin^^H Jl^n n.pr.loc. E. of Jordan
TVTil JT3. n.pr.loc. in Judah (p^ce 0/
(place ofthe desert, D^inMoabEz 25 nb^n '3 s
;

w?aZ?)Ch 1 2
51
(as n.pr.m.) © Bai6yaiba>v @L Nu 33
49
;
given to Beuben DitDB^n '3 Jos
Jos 1
3

B^eSSwp; = "nj Jos 12 13 ?, cf. ^nan 1 ch 1

20
;
—
perh. mod. es-Suweime, De SaulcyVoyase
27
28
, etc.
'• 316£
, cf. Merrill™ Soc - ,v - 1877
BdPaI172 Survey Epi - 156
.

t Sa^an JTO n.pr.loc. Ne 12 29

cf. baba.
T")2 rV3. n.pr.loc. (place of a lamb) appar.
;

S
tSlea TO n.pr.loc. in Moab Je 48
23 belonging to Philistines 1 7".

of recompense) mod.
(jilace — Umm ej-Jemdl ?
t D^5H TV2. n.pr.loc. in Judah (vineyard
Bd""", 5 hours S. from Bosra. place) Je 6 , B^an '3 Ne 3 ; on location cf. Schick
1 14

zpviu.au PallM
tpn n^a n.pr.loc? © Budav (BmaTyav), but y^editorial remarks ib., & Bd .

© L Baidmpuv, 2 K 9 s7
; mod. Jeninl v. |3, sub p3, tnij^iv Jl^S. n.pr.loc. in Simeon (place
and 0"33
p£ ; cf. Sta Geschi M2 -
. s
= ^"13 '3 (perh. text, err.)
of lionesses 1) Jos 1

tcvfeyT
At t •
:
•
TO .
n.pr.loc.
-r
in Moab Je 48
t
22
1 Ch 4
31
; = niK3J> (in Judah) Jos 15 32 .

=nDV$M Jbby Nu 33
464;
(MI jnbi na) v. '1. OJT? 1V2. 41
n.pr-loc. 1. in Judah (place

tyi;nrrp!i Jos 1 41
,
}in to 19 27
n. P r.ioc. of bread {food), mod. Ar. j£ o^J. T lace °f ,

1. inJudah {house, i.e. temple of Dagon; As. meat), 2 hours south of Jerusalem; birth-place
Bit-Daganna COT Josl5 41 -*'- p 281) Jos 15 41 (@ David;— on? rra Ru 1"+ 11 1.; Dn^a 1 S
-
'

of
Baya8ir)\, but ®L BrjBSaycov) name appears in — 20°+ 9 t.; hl£ JT-3 Ju 12 8 + 11 t. + Gn 35
19

mod. Beit Bejdn, SE. of Jaffa, but loc. unsuit-

8 7 where Dn!? TTO N1H is a gloss, v.
nmSN,
able, cf. Rob BBii232 2. in Asher Jos 19 27 (® . 4 ,

Bai6eyevt6, but ©L Br)6baya>v) perh. Beit Dejen, = p. 68; Qn^a 1 S 1

15
+ 3 t.;— as cstr. Dn^'a
near Akko, cf. Di. 78 9 121818
Ru 2
1S17 treated
1 - 12
nnin^ Ju 17 '

19 i ;

t D"^n J~P3. n.pr.loc. in Gad Jos 1

27
= as" n.pr.m. 1 Ch 2
5154
4
4
; men of Bethlehem
 ^rhn ira u3 u;sttj to
'a *E>JK Ne 7
2li
= '3 »?3 Ezr 2
21
;— on nrnBK as tniy'n'3. n.pr.loc. in Naphtali {temple
Eelw ZMG 1877 ™) Jos
name of Bethlehem, & confusion arising from of 'Andt Nes Bae BelM Mey '

p. 68;— mod. Beit Lahm,

gloss
5 m. S. of Jerus.
Gn 35 19
48 7
Bob BK L 4T1 Bd Pal m Survey'"'
, v.
28 8S
'
19
d.
38

VeldeNarr
Ju i
33
;

-
'V IV? v
'•
17
33

°, 6 m.
;
— perh. mod. Ain-Ata v.
W. of Kedesh (name 'Anata
Guerin Gal
15 374
G U($ ri n Ju^ei. 120-206 2 Dr6 VAT
TV 3 in Zeb. Jos io^ .
•• ;
- !i -
; 'Ainttha, Survey'-
200
).

perh. also Ju i2 8 w ;= Beit Lahm, 7 m. NW- -

tD^jnn ip^-TO perh. n.pr.loc. {bind-

of Nazareth Bob BB '"• 113 Survey 301 ''•
.

ing-house of the shepherds) 2 io 12 cf. v 14 113 K ;

t^^n^n n"Q adj. gent. the Bethlehemite 'r'3; Bethacath Jer Lag
On ° ra l07 17 2nded 141
;— - - ' -

1 S 16 18
17
51
2 S 2
19
, so read prob. also in mod. Beit Kdd near 3it Gilboa (Fuku'a) ace.
H 70 83
1 Ch 20 for MT ^r6 TIN cf. BeThEw to Survey" ; but cf. JV3 1. p. 109.
5 '"-
||

We H266 Kue Dr Sm. Apiy-'Z I S I6 1

. T!~Q~^n ITS. n.pr.loc. {place of the de-
061
tn^DJv r^S n.pr.loc.appar.inBhilistine pression) reckoned to Judah Jos 1 to Ben- ,

territory Mi i
I0
site unknown, & txt. dub. ;
jamin 18 22 =
ruiyn 18 18 nnpngn v » c f. also , ;

adj.gent. »na-iyn" 2 S 2 3 31 (perh. rd. 'Jtfnvs

si^p n^a n^o xta
v. Sll b
Klo cf. Dr)= 1 Ch 1 32 site unknown. ; —
)typ TO by? TV3 supr. v. Jtiftp
TINT'S i"PH n.pr.loc. {place of escape) in
tn33>n TO n.pr.loc. so only 'O '31 fl^lK
south of Judah Jos 15 27 Ne 1
26
; cf. adj.gent.
2 S 20 14
, where rd. as in v and in '» '3 ?3K 15
'oban 2 S 2 3 26 & so rd. also , 1 Ch 1 27
27
10
(Be).
K 15- 2 K 15
29
Abel of Beth Maacah; c. fl—
i

loc. rojran '3 nbfix 2 s 20 15 cf. sub n. bat*.

tityS TO n.pr.loc. (='B ^3 '3, c f. sub
; ;
s9
?jn) E. of Jordan Dt 3 in land of Amorites ,

TprnSH i"P3. possibly n.pr.loc. house or

4
46
cf. Jos 1
20
(where assigned to Reuben) in ;

settlement on bank of Kidron S 15 17 (BV 2 land of Moab Dt 34 s . On site cf. Di Nu 23 s8

Beth-merhak, cf. MV BVm Far House; Ew T „ . Onom. 232. 2nd ed. 246 r) onfl Heth 4 Moab 142 f.
p-gj 1 1882. 85 f.

The Ke Sta the last house of the city). Moab3M

Tristr .

trnH3~lQ rP2 n.pr.loc. in Simeon (place

jy.^S TV'S n.pr.loc. in Issachar {place of
of chariots) 1 Ch 4
3l
=n3|1»3n-/3 Jos 19 5 ; site 21
disjyersion) Jos 19 ; site unknown.
unknown.
T"ttU",rVS n.pr.loc. in Judah {houseofrock)
trPftj ITS. n.pr.loc. E. of Jordan, in Gad
{place of leopard) Nu 32 36 = Jos 13 27 © Na/^pa/x,
Jos 15 58 2 Ch 1
7
Ne 3
10
; as n.pr.m. 1 Ch 2
45
;

mod. Beit Sdr, c. 12 m. S. fr. Jerusalem Bob

etc., V. also Lag
Bai<Wa/3pa,
0nom Sa "- 2nd ed
** ;— - 232 ' -

mod.TW iWmr2™ Survey Epi Bd ra1179 cf. also - 337

,
BBIiLSTOt
Survey iU.311 Bd Pal 138 (Jfo^ ^_
DntM ''OIsis &Bob BEi 6
,
- 661
tainTn^S. n.pr.loc. {place of street, or

market ?) near Dan on road to Hamath Ju 1 28

n^- ^?' H-P*-* 00 Ami Aramaean city,
5
-

or land'= Paradisus (Ptol Geosr v 14 ), mod. Ju- - -

6
2 S io (where 3irrrrv3 D!K) 3rr] Nui 21 cf.
3 = ;

BB '"- 556 3irrp N3iif Q"i« 2 S 10 ;— loc' dub. (cf. Rob'"- 371 '-).
s
sieh (cf. Rob )? or cuneif. Bit-Adini, in
Mesopot. cf. Schr KG199 Dl Pa263t COT 2 19
12
; K t^D"1 JTO n.pr.loc.
1

? in Judah; as
6 v. sub flV; otherwise St, & Hoffm z^ "-^. w 1 T T
n.pr.m. 1 Ch 4 12
.

TrVlfttyrVS n.pr.loc. near Jerusalem

T^Ntp ri^S. n.pr.loc. in Manasseh, W of
Ne 7
28
=rV)!?]y Ezr 2
24
& ftl£t9 Ne 1
29
; cf. 1 Ch Jordan {place of quiet) 1 K4 12,12
J^K'TT'S Jos
12 13 (where n.pr.m.); —mod. El-Hizmeh 5 m. c.
IY
11 - 16
Ju i
27
1 Ch 7
29
; = fgTI^3 1
;

S 3 i'° :i2 ^"^3

NNE. of Jerus. ace. to Bitter Geogr "I- 519

—
<J
;
-
Survey"'- .

2 S 2
12
mod. Beisdn (Scythopolis),
; NH
TpQi^n i"V2 n.pr.loc. on border of Asher |B' , 3 Bob BK '"• 329 Bd Pal 224 Survey 101 f '• -

1-145
(valley -house) Jos 19 27 Survey comp. t ntSIZ^n n^a n.pr .loc. {place of the acacia)
'Amka, 7 m. NE. of Akko (but v. Bob BRi "- 103 ' 108
).
Ju 22
(on site cf. Bob BE "- S56 ).
t rV03J~JT 3. n.pr.loc. in Judah (perh. = 7

Ee153 JAs 7 - xi "- 1879p 208 t©Q£} TV3. n.pr.loc. {sun-temple)— 'V '3
temple o/'Andt Bae Hal - -

, cf.
22
+ 8 1.; '^"'3 Jos
foil.) Jos 15 s9 ;—mod. Beit 'Aniln R o b BE1 "- 280f - Jos 1 1
10
+ 6 1. ; K DK> ;
'3 Jos

Guerin Juddeiii - 15lf-

Survey "'• X1
®L B n dapa>0,
. But i9 38 +4t.;— 1. city in SW Judah J0S15 iS 10

if. mod. Bitttr, c. 2 1 hours SW. fr. Jerus. Bd m Pal

. 6 9.M.i ; .13.13.19.» j K4 9
2 K M = 2 Ch ^23 2 Ch 13
 ^ntyrrrra 113 maa
28 18 ;
distinguished from other places of same 'a>i bfyn Gn 2I 18 27
38
29 11 Ju 2
4
2I 2 I S II 4 2 4
17

K n =2 32 36 12
Bu 9 - 14
Nu
as rnwj> "rate 'p '3 2 S 13 Jb
"•
name i 4 Ch 25 ; 21
2 3 2 i , cf. V.]?a 'a 1

assigned to Levites Jos 2i

15
1 Ch 6
44
ruin = ; — also Jb 30 31 . 2. c. ace. cogn. "aa Ju 21 2 2 S
at mod. 'Ain Slums Rob
BEiL223f
Bd Pal163 Survey -
13
36
3aaisi6 9 'MO Je 4 8 32
2K 2 o =Is38 3 3
,cf.'
,

,
,

38 3333
iii.35.60_
2. city in Naphtali Jos 19 Ju i .
& roa na-|n 'a Ezr io sq. S>Via b*\p 2 S 15 33 cf. 1
; ,
22
3. city in Issachar Jos 19 ; possibly 'Ain esh-
hi) bt\>2 'a Ezr 3 12 weep bitterly '3? "l» Is 3 3 7 ; ;

Shemsiyeh, Jordan valley, S. of Beisan (Beth

also c. inf. abs. weep intensely, grievously 1S1"
Shean) Survey "• 2S1 4. On-Heliopolis, in . = Je 22 10 La i
2
cf. Is 3 o 19 & Mi i
10
(but on text v.
Egypt Je 43 13 Bob BKi25 Eb GS505f Dl Pa318f - ,
-

supr.) 3. sq. 7V weep upon, i.e. embrace and

t U??2^n~n'1 3. adj. gent, of foregoing 1,
,

weep, inNW$>y Gn 4 5 14 29 15 1
46 cf. 45 50 ; also
1418
c. art, i'S6 .
•Pasrh? 'a 2K13 14
v. further Gn 33 4 14
&
; 45
t HlSfr rPS. n.pr.loc. in Judah (place of inyrnN &* ^a'l j S 20 41 ; also sq. by weep
apples) Jos 1
53
;—mod. Tafftth Bob™"- 71 Bd over; for Ju 1
37 38
'-

2 S 3
34
La i
16
; sq. "^ 2 S i 24
Pal 151 SiiT-ygv "> 810. 79 32
Ez2 7 31 Je I0 32
Jb 3 o 25 sq. »3BO
3 ; sq. }> 22 48 ;

IJTZ1
n> n.[m.] house, palace — abs. f^an because of Je 13 17
; sq. temporal clause (of oc-

Est7 ("an naa) 7 8 -

Est i (^on 'a naa), cstr. jn>3
5 casion of weeping) Gn 50 17
1//-
137
1
Ne 89 . 4.
;

all garden 0/ '3 ace. to Dieulafoy ***

«*«*"«•
;
sq. ace. bewail Gn 23 s
37
s5
50
3
Lv io" Nu 20 29
throne-room,syn.oiapaddna in mng., but cf H?^- . Dt2i 13 Je8 23 ,cf.Is.i6 9 5. sq. bv in sense of
34
8
..

burden, annoy with weeping Nu 1 13 Ju i 4 1617 cf.

iTa prep, between, v. [H 3 ] sub p3.
osb Nu 1 20 6. " 'asS 'a of penitent weep- .

tfrOa n.[m.] balsam-tree (v. Ar. IxJ ing Ju 20 (cf. Be v. also 21 2 ) Dt i 45 2 K 22 19

23

Dozy ZMSlS69.188 but L y w

No. 47.
to TA ^ ^ 2
Ju 20
Ch 34
26
27
joined with fasting
, cf. also
21 "
;

Nu 25
6
;

so of weeping Ezr io
1
2 S 12 cf.
j^^-js;., an eruca, cf. Lane s.v.; perh. cf. l5o give
;

in anxious entreaty H04 ; on pt. as n.pr. Ju

5

little milk, of camel, i.e. drop, drip); pi. ^33

2 S 5 23 24 =i Ch -

i
14 15 -

sg. in K?an poy ^ 8 47

2
1.5
v- Q^ 3 infr> pi _ p t fg _ n3D0 lament Je
4 ;
25
balsam-vale, cf. De Che. 3 sq. by ; bewail, pi. 111330 sq. ace. Ez8 14

(133 Tn^lL n. [m.] a weeping, only Ezr io 133

1

t
T T

Aram. K33, U», As. &a/^Zim

— Qal
B

Pf
114

'a
vb. weep, bewail (Ar.

Gn
X

43
14
Ho 12
™
5
;
Eth. Oh?;)
nriaai consec.
O,x5
,

'a na-in oyn.

t^S, a.m. Ju21 2

weeping— "3a Ju 2i 2 + '

Dt 2
13
;
W33 Jb 3 o 25 , etc.; Impf. SJIM Gn 37 s5 20 1. (also cstr.Dt 34 8 etc.); 333 Gn 4 5 2 '•33 ,
H
;

+ 16 1. (Tia'i Gn 27
38
etc.); 3 fs. nsan 1 S i
10
Is 15
2
+ 6 t.; sf. "33 i//6
9
; weeping ^
6
30 Is
+ 2 t.; naani 1 S i
7
,
'paril Gn 21 16 (where © 15
25
; as ace. cogn. (c. H33) Ju 21 2 2 S 13 36 2 K
masc. cf. L)i) +4 t.; 2 ms. n33H Is30 19 Ez,2 4 ;
16
20 3 = Is 3 8 3
cf. Isi6 9 (^333) Je 4 8
32
(>33D);
nsarn 2 K 22 19 tiam 2 ,
S 12 21 2 Ch 34 27 2 fs. ; audible '3 b)? V6
9
Is 65 19 Ezr 3
13
cf. Je 3 21 3 i 1B
<33n S i 8 H33K Ju
1
37
+ 4 1.;
; n n?3Xl 2S12 22 Is 15
3
('333 Ii; W" v. Je 9 17 ); so also Gn 4 5 2

+'2 t.; K?. Lvio + 3 t.;

6
Jb 31 38 Is 33 7 ; pw ('3a ibp-m jm) & Je 4 8 (»aa '333 i.e. 5
n^
3 fp i. nr?'an 15
Jb 27 ^ 78 04 'arn Bu i 914 etc.; ; , the sound of it shall ascend) but text here —
7m ph ia 10
Je 22 Jo i 5
na'33 24
2 S i ; /»/. ; suspicious, cf. IS15 5 ; as disfiguring Jbi6"';
06s. 133 Is3o I9 +3t. + Mi i 10 (\vhererd. i3S?a,v. words of mourning Est 4 3 (?2$, Q^ 1BD0),
|| 5

iay) ;
nba iSi ,0 +3t; cs^r. nfcn|> Gn 43 30 + Je 31 9 (D'aiann cf. 3 21 ), 9 10 31 15 (mj, cf. bx ^a
3 t.; Flrtnj) Gn 2 2 P«. H33 (naia) Ex 2 6 + 6 t.; n^a Dt 3 4 8 & Di ad he; contrition (humilia-
3 ;

tion) J02
12
(nix, isdo), Is22 12 (naoo, nmp,
fs. .Trrta DV?3 pa) Ezr 3
La 16
, etc.;—
i ;
pi.
,2
+
1. weep (in grief, humiliation, or joy), abs. Gn P'c iian), cf. Mal2 13 (npas*, nycn); of bitter
15 7
44 weeping Is2 2 4
'aaaTlON, Je 3 (& IS33 );
42 24 43
3<uo
Ex2 6 jfuii 4 10 -

14 1 1 Si 7310 ii 30 5 cf. i

i.e. Ya'zer in Moab, cf.

9 32
2 Si 1

3
16
13
36
i5 30 30
-

19
12
2 K8 11 - 12
Is 30
19 19 -

Je "ity 'aa Is 16 Je 4 8
102 10
(TI3DO '33 '•IpB? cf. 4 2 4 80"
^
41 ^o
46
Ez2 4 16 23 Lai 2 Zc7 3 Joi 5 2 17 ^78 64 i26°
-

-\W n.pr.;
cf. 69
11 15
(but on text v. Che) Jb 27 Ec 3 (opp.
4 & Bab. dlmtu makttt, tears (ivere) my drink
laugh pn'B^Ezno'NeS 9 Est8 3 once c. inanim. Zim BPS4 .
42
). Trop., of trickling streams (nnna)

subj. Jb3i S8 '3? n'wri its furrows weep; on

;

in mines —hindrance to miners Jb 28 11 .

Xe i 4 '"133N1 'flati* cf. As. attasab abaki, Flood tn«3, n.f. weeping. Only in ni33 }^«
uoeiDi
Q n i~ Hpt BASi .i45. of loud weep i ng ^3 Gn 35 i.e. mourning oak, s cf. )17X, p. 47.
 rP3i 114 rpjn'rnn

t[n^S] n.f. weeping Gn 50 4

^33 W, f nipS n.f. young camel, dromedary (Ar.
~
i.e. the appointed time of mourning for him. jJo young she-eamet) Je 2 23 pi. cstr.
,|
|
33 Is 6o G .
;

tn^S n.pr.loc. near Bethel, Crarr^K J u tmb3. n.f. right of first-born Gn 2 5 :i2:; '

T
2
1
D ,
2!3 v
5
(cf. V 4 ); © 2
1
Tov KXavfyiaJra Kat eVt (J) Dt 2i
17
iCh.5 1
"; sf. "mia Gn27 S6 (JE);
Bai^X 5
Q?33 (<3>L KXaufyiaw) ini33Gn2 5 33 4 3 33 (J) 1CI15
T 33Gn2 5
; Y KXavfytows j. e. ; ?jrn 31
(J);
1

—on poss. connex. with

m
rfi33 f'?N
Comp Hex 1W9 21 "
Gn 35 cf.
s

T J"Hi33. n.pr.m. (first-born) Benjamite

Stu &We
Bleek '
s E1 " L ed -
* -
-
-
'
but perh.
;

We Bu KS2 1 S 9
1
.

rd. 5W3 instead of D'33 in v

1
,
cf. °.

;u • ITV33, n.f. first-born, always of women

t ["I??] vta. (NH nsa, Aram. 133, ;
3lk34.37 2
Gnl9 9 26(J E ^ Sl4 49_
j
cf. 3o rise early, do anything early; J\j_,
Ar.
T HI^Sl n.f. first ripe fig, early fig (re-
virgin, woman having her first child; Eth. flH"C:
primogenitus Dl ; As. bukru, first-born,
506,0 garded as a delicacy) (Low 391 ; cf. Ar. sTjfo,
)
—Pi. Inipf. 13^ Ez 47 Inf. 13?!' Dt2i 16
;— 12
;
Span, albacora, Moorish bokk"re) Mi 7 Ho 1
c/
10
;

1. 6ear early, new fruit Ez 47

12
2. maie or . sf. irvaa TT =
nrrviss (id. rmsa Di), Is 28 4 ;
pi.

constitute as first-born Dt 21
10
(den. of 1133). nii33je2 4 2 .

Pu. Imjyf. 133 Lv 2 7 20 5oto or TOac/e a firstling. s

Hiph. Pt. f. ny331D Je 4 31 owe bearing her first

t D*H^33 n.m. first-fruits —Lv 2
14
23
17
Nu
child. 2 8
26
(P) 2 K 4 Ne
42
13 ;
3
12 31
3 (P);
Dnsa Lv 2
20

cstr. n.^3? Ex2 3 -

(E) 34 22 26 (J) Nui 3 20 (E)

16 19 -

liD3 122 n.m.first-born— Gn 3 5 +78t.;133 23

i8 13
(P) Ne io 30 36
-
Ez44 30 sf. 3 ? Lv 2 14 ;—
; T?
Gn25 +i4t.; sf. ^33 Gn49 3 +i 4 t.; 11133
13
the of grain and fruit that ripened and
first
Gn 38 +3 t.; pi. cstr. ^33 Ne io +2 t.
6 37
was gathered and offered to God according to
Qnni33 ^i 3 6 pi. rii-133 G114 Ne io 37 10 4 ? L
;
f.
; the ritual; Q'HEDan DPIj bread made of the new
71133, Dt i2 6,17
14
23
; — 1. men and women: a. grain offered at Pentecost Lv 23 20 ; Cliaan Dv"
individuals Gn 2 5 + 69 1. 13
b. coll. Nu 3 46 50 -

8 1G
day of the first-fruits (Pentecost) Nu 2 8 26 .

18
15
. c. pi. Ne io
37
^i35 s 136
10
d. 1133 ^3
'rS sub r6a.
v.
Ex 1 5
i2 12 29'

I^ 3a3 ' 15 ' 15

22
2S
34.
2
Nu3 12 ' 12 ' 12 13 ' 40 42 ' 43 ' 45
' '

8 i7.!7.is 33 4 ^7
LV27
g5i
i05 m 2 animals:
. a. m- *?3, ^£^3 v. sub ba, p. 128.
dividuals 26
Nui8' 7 Dtiq 1919 33 17 b.
coll. HDH3 1133 Ex II 5 12 29 1
13
Nu 3
41
18 13 ;
t ]~i& 73 n.pr.m. ( = Bab. abal-iddina, he

1133H b Dt 15 19
. c. pi. ni133 Gn 4 Dt 1 2
4 617 hath given a son COT 2 K 20 12
) father of ^T"?
i4 23 Ne io 37 3. figurative, n. of relation flKba king of Babylon sub Thty 2 K 20 12 (v.
niD 1133 first-born of death Jb 18 13 (deadly =Is39 name prob. abbreviated by omission
1
;

disease); D" ?"! '•1133 first-born of the po r>r (the of name of god (v. ib. Merodach-baladan =
1

poorest) Is 14 30 ; Israel is the first-born of Marduk- abal-iddina, Marduk hath given a son;
Yahweh among Je 3 9 the nations Ex 4" cf. ;
cf. Esarhaddon, v. pinipN p. 64).
and the seed of David among dynasties ^ 89 s8
—only
.

tfjyZll vb. gleam, smile (Ar. \Sj)

"03. n.pr.m. [young camel, Ar. J5o, As.
bakru ABrb AnMtou M)— 1. son of Ephraim Nu. - Hiph. Impf. 1 s. c. ) subord. nj^asi Jb 9 27 +
26 35 =
113 1 Ch 7 20 2. son of Benjamin G1146 21 .
2 t.; Pt. 3v3»
14
Am 5
s7
9
; — 1. s/tew « smile, look
1 Ch 7
6 -8
(133). cheerful -^ 39 Jb 9 io 20 2. cause to burst or

'"HpS adj. gent. c. art. as n. coll. Nu 26 s5

.
/as/i «fi»y It? '3CH Am 5 9
(cf. Ew St).

TY"l3 J. n.pr.m. aBenjainite (on form cf ^B'a, .

t n^bS, n.pr.m. (cheerfulness) —1 . priest of
15th course (David's time) iCh 24 14
2. priest
tt^D, & 01 5Wadfln '; on Nab. n.pr. in
.

1 v. Eut
Nab24;25,e,c.
& ^ ib.73ff.)
j C)j
gM—^^ thatwent up with Zerubbabel Ne 1
518
.

' "H33 n.pr.m. (youthful) — 1. a Benjamite t ""iPS. n.pr.m. (id) priest with Neh. Ne 1 o 9 .

'-

2S zo 1 2 - 6 - 7 - 10 - 13 21 - 22
-

; only in phr. n33"J3 J?3E>. TLn^VS-TiJ n.f. smiling, cheerfulness,

0'r!33n
2. perh. adj. gent. pi.
the Bichrites
c. ait.

family of Sheba')',
2 S 20
14

MT dnan
source of brightening — fVP \by ,,

n''3'>i53.p Je 8
18

(i. e. ; a source of brightening to me in sorrow; but

cf. @ «V Xappf 1=113(3); so Kb Dr. text dub. cf. VB Che.
 -nSn H5 ^
t"nSsi n.pr.m. (© BaAfiaS ; No 2MflMW '*™ In Is 40 24
it is prob. that it acquires from the

j3eZ has loved, cf. TJ>X ; Dl Pa29S; ZKii 177 -

comp. context the sense of hardly: yea, hardly are

cuneif. Bir-DadJa, cf. Hpt Hbrls ^ K4) 2nd friend they planted, yea, hardly are they sown ,

'3 Jb 2 11 8 18 25' 2 1 1 9
when even bloweth upon them, and they
lie
of Job ('ntfn) "rfi^ri 4
wither; cf. N7 2 K 20 4 Joined anomalously .

tn^S, n.pr.loc. in Simeon Jos 19 3

T
.
9
with an T??? -^llp '? (else) there is
infin., \fV32

T[m / JJ vb. become old and worn out not coming nigh thee (i.e. else they will not
approach thee).
(Ar. ^\j., Aram. \ba, JU, Eth. 0£V?: -W.)— Qal
p/ nnba Dt 8
4
iba 29 4 + /w^/ nba? Jb i
2S
t >1
, 3, subst. wearing out ( L , ^s wear-
, ;
3
Tjba G1118 12 ing out of a garment), hence 1. fig. destruction
etc.; Inf. c. sf. ; wear out (intr.),
4
esp. of garments Dt 8 2C|
4 4
all c. 7$?B pregn.
-

,
Is 38
17
^2 11W pit of destruction (of She'ol).
21
*/r«r om£ (and foil) from upon... (hence ~Ne 9 ), 2. defect, failure, hence adv. of negation (cf.

Jos 9 13
fig. of the heavens (with sim. of gar-
; DDK), chiefly poet, for fcO, pN :
— a. with finite
ment) Is 50
9
\jr 102 27 iba? ^333, the earth Is 51 6 vb. rare and only once in prose,Grii3i 20 (E) v2~by
3
n!531]l 1333; the bones (through suffering) \^32 ;
T7 T3n because he told him not, Is 14 6 32 10 Ho
afflicted man Jb 13
28
n)l> 3^3 Win} (||
1B3 8" 10 (Kt) Jb 4 1S
9 b. used to negative an adj. .

Ety i?3N); of an aged and decrepit woman Gin 8 12

or ptcp. 2 S i
21
WpQ y2 not anointed, 19 4 i//-

(J)
,
n53 'HnK after / am «,w«. 0?^. Pi. caus. H07 more freq., esp. in Job, joined with a
8
:

11
of Qal. a. wear out (trans.), fig. La 3"1 ',
"!'K'3 n?3 subst. in sense of without, Jb 8 will the reed-

^il?}, 15
and their form
is for bitflp nibb grass v2 without water 24 10 they go
grow tiyp~ 1
49 -f
She'ol to consume away (others rd. Ov3p is for about naked B^ab v2 without clothing, 31 39
wasting away [Dr 5204 ], connecting 'V? with foil.), 33° 34
6 2
3^ words TOTy3 without knowledge,
1 Ch 17
9
irib|5 to wear it (Isr.)<wtf (altered fr. 39 42
16 s
-v/^59
5
JWV PV"^? without (my) ini-
^niayp 2 S 7 10 '), cf.
f* Aram. b. wear out Dn quity they run (against me), cf. v 4 N7, 63 s a
22
by use, use to the full, Is 65 and the work of dry land ETO v2 without water, Is 28 s ; Jb 30 s
their hands w* they shall use to the full, enjoy, DB^va no name.
''J 2 children of (men of)
Jb 21 13 they wear out their days in prosperity 42
"With preps, a. t v??, i n njn \baa Dt 4
(Qrhere 'l??} complete, which perh. is the true 4
19 Jos 2
3 5
D {=unawares all in D's law of
-

reading in both passages; cf. Ex5 13 Jb36 H ). homicide); without knowledge Jb 35 36

16 12
b. .

On'Trib^ 92 11
, v. sub bbf f y3p in a state of (v. sub ?) no ,
i.e. with-

71
H!??] adj. worn out; f. nb Ez 23
43
(of out, Is 5
14
p'rpbap regardless
25
of, without measure,
a woman, cf. Gn 18 12 supr.); pi. 0y3Jos 9 4 Jb 38 41 4 that is made Tirnbab (to be) in a
(sacks), v 4
(wine-skins), Dv2 v 5
(sandals), v 5 state of no fear, i.e. to be fearless. c. tv20
(garments). («) from want of, followed by a subst. or infin.,
28
}D expressing causcdion, Dt 9
'"'
^1^2^ v2l3
T [fc^l , 3J n. [m.] worn out things, rags
" wbs on account of Jehovah's not being able (in
(Syr. )Z£>'id.) pi. cstr. .^3 Je 38 1 1
v 12
(Ew 2:i8d but also RS jrhiVi 72
,
ISrui4 10, rib3») 28
55 -

! ; ),

t[n 73r}] ,,
n.f. destruction: c. sf. Is io
25
Is ^ for want of knowledge, Ho4 Ez34° Lai
6 4

^C V26"«'5? >l
?^'! and mine anger for their de- iyi» iN3 >ba» for lack of comers to the stated
struction. feast. Followed by a pleon. pN in the phrase
bz adv. not (Ph. id. : e. £>\ CIS '• m - Vo
p' bn , . , px vapn is it on account of there being
pa? shall not be for the priest; 72 3 ' 3
Til? = no 1 (lit. is it from the deficiency of no 1

before my time) a poet. syn. of N?, of compara- cf. fc~X» o^=> t .v> in Syr.; TS'H Ex 14
11

tively rare occurrence, Ho 7

2
9
16
(Qr) Is 1
21
35° 2 K i
3 - G 1G -

(3) so that there is no (lit. away

43
17
Pr 9 13 14 7 19 23 22 2a 23
7:;5 35 -

2 4
23
1 Ch 16 30 from there being no . , p? expressing negation,
( = \[r 96
10
only besides, except in the pas-
),
_

and \ba being pleon., as in pN!?, v. sub pX 6 d /3);

sages cited, in other Psalms often repeated in :
15
Je 2 its cities are burnt 2B>i'' ""batt so </<«< C/iere
the same context, a- Is 2 6 1(U(U1 14 14 18 18 33 20 20
-" - - - - - 1 -

23.23.24 .,8.9.9.9 J^ ?"swo inhabitant, 9 11 Ez 1 Zp 3 " 15 6

. Once as a
IQ 4.( .11.15.18 -/J2.4.4.S .^3.3.5 2 -.3.S.12.
also used oft. with BtoN, VV&, Eton ^ i c 16 8 conj. V20, with 1W
pleon. N7, *o iA«i «o<

2
8 6
30 7 4 6 93 ,6
10
104 5 Pr io 30 12 3 Jb 4 i 15
1
. Ec 3
11
. In Job v2f? is used more freely =
 rro^a 116 n^n
without, the connexion with a preceding verb ( = ^ i8 :!2a
) for who is God except '"1 v 32b ;

20 68 2
being no longer distinctly felt 4 without any :
similarly Is 43
11
Vf™ H^?*? JW, 44 45 '-

6 7 3
heeding, they perish for ever, 6 2 4 ; prob. also
-

11 19
would be ad- [n'pi] subst. (from nba. of the form llVl
4 3 (though here the sense (a)

missible), (y) in Jb 1 15
Mao tf>nK3 jtatfn, ft? 01 5 146 b
)
prop, failure, hence used as particle

is prob. partitive (so Hi): there shall dwell in of negation, not, except (cf. v| ,
DSN), twice
his tent what is naught of his s 323a
De less : Ew with sf. (v. infr.), elsewhere always ''fyS (with
probably naught, cf. sub f^ 6 d y Ges
ewi •

binding vowel *—, as mark of cstr. state: Sta

'terror (supplied from v 14 ) shall dwell in his 5343
G es 5 so.
3^
^
Ph _ jfrz m%ly .
Tabnith-Inscr. 5
)
no more d. t V3"~y
tent so that
there be no
it is

^1^' ^al
his.'
10
till
—tl. adv. not, with an adj. 1 S 2O 26
"rin0 ^a
3 .

not clean, with a subst. Is 14 6 iTiD ""Ap? TQtS a

I
riD^S n.[m.] nothingness (from y3 & stroke of iion-cessation, i.e. a never-ceasing
nO not-aughi) Jb 2.6" who hangeth the stroke, with a finite vb. (si vera 1.) EZ13 3
lit.
41 obs
(PvVm but v. Dr
;

'3. :
5
-). 1 2. after a preceding
earth on
negation, no£ = except W^), Gn 2i 2G I
(syn.
t 7>^ /3. 2T n.[m.] worthlessness (cpd. v3 'wa except to-day, Ex 2 2 19
have not heard Oi*?
not, without and ?!?! worth, use, profit) — '3 Dt he that sacrificeth "v s fip3 except unto '', Nu
x g" + 20 1. ; bpv3 ^ 10 3
+5 1.
;
—the quality of 32
12
Jos 11 19
: so ON VliJa Gn47 18
Ju 7
14
(cf.
being useless, good for nothing. 1. abstr. B^K
DN ? G1128 17 Ne 2 2 ).
H
With sf. (attached to
^5)^3'n) ^y^3n "»E>JK, worthless, good-for-no-
;
the ground-form n ?3) ,
Flp3 except me tHo 13
4

thing, base fellows S 16 7 20 1 K 21 13

1 S 25 s5 2
1
2
,

^"l.a except thee 1 t3. conj. (likewise 1 S 2

Pi-i6 2r ;
= '3-}3iS25 /3 33Dti3 14 ^ui^2o ls
17 ,
.

after a neg., expressed or implied) Gn 43

s

S 2 io 1 K 2i
12
2 Ch 13277
'3H?iS i 10 13
- 16
1

(drunken woman); '3 ~\V base ivitness Pr 19

28
;

;
D3P1N Da^nx exce^ your brother (be) with wa
'2 "D^ &a^ wicked thing ^41° (yet cf. 3 infr.), you, v
5
Nu 11 6 our soul is dry, there is nothing
;
at all; are toward the
save that our eyes
so © We Dr);
10
101 3 'add prob. also 1 S 29 ,
4
manna, (and where will ye leave your
Is io
'a...""i-^ (elliptical and in apposition) Dt 15 9 .
glory?) save that they bow down under the
s 18
2. concr. elliptical of '3 K»K 2 S 23 Jb 34 ; prisoners, and fall under the slain! i.e. (iron.)
bvibyi in K^-b? 1 s 30 22 ;
by^pa DIN Pr 6 12 . their only refuge will be among the corpses of
3. ruin, destruction : so ^4
9
ace. to De Che al., a battle-field. DX *l!?3 3 4
.—Dn 1 i w So Am 3 -

but '3 ruin Na n

v. supr.; Y$* counsellor of i ; where no neg. precedes, it is difficult to extract
'a alone a man of ruin, destroyer Na 2
1
;
'3 vTO a sense consistent with the gen. usage of "wa;
floods of destruction (||
b\&W) 2 S 22 5
= f 18 5
Ges besides that his reproach he will return
til^Sa unto him, Ew only, nothing but, Hi certainly,
(perh. from b? and *1J?, ^Sj imto;
Drechsler (on Is io 4 ) nay, even (cf. RV).
Syr. ».v^~> = aW, xm /"'y '> Nab. lyba except,
4. With preps, a. wap so as not .

T^ 3 86 .

Eut NabS0
)— sf. nyja 3 1.),
(
H^a ( 4 1.), in order not... (negation of ? sq. inf.), usually
(once) — prop, not unto, hence
s2
apart from, sq. inf. cstr., as
-
Gn4 l0
gave a sign to Cain
except, without : a. Jb 34 Hjfns '"'Hyp? except, inN ni3n ''Plpap in order that any finding him
apart from (what) I see myself, do thou instruct should not smite him, 19 21 38° Ex 8 18 25 9 17 Lv -

me. 'piypa apart from thee,

"With sf. Gn 41 44 1
30
20 4 26 13 Dt 8 11 1 12 the man that doeth pre-
without thee, no one shall lift up the head, Is sumptuously yJ2K ''Jjlpap so as not to hearken i

45'' for there is none ^V?? except me. Also 12 23

etc. (cf. Je i6 'i7 'i8
10 13
Dn 9 11 ) v 20 Ju
42
with sf., as a particle of deprecation, G1114 24
2 +. ^yin Vipap in order not to profit (the
23

"Hyp3 not to me! i.e. I claim nothing, (in our result represented forcibly as the design; cf.
idiom) not at all! 41
16
. b. with JO, ^30 (
so
sub jypp) Is 44 10 Je 7 s after vbs. of commanding ;

,-s\^ ^.V) without), (a) apart from, esp. with

Gn 3 which I commanded thee laap-^aN '•ripap
11

the collat. idea of without the knowledge and

not to eat thereof, 2 K 1 Je^s 81 " Ru 2 9 15
consent, Nu 5
s0
2 18 25 (=Is 36 10 ) am I now K ,

come up apart from, without ^ against this place swearing Dt 4 21 s

Jos 5 Ju 21 7 Ez 20 15 agreeing ,

to destroy T"3?S»? Gn 4
it 1 Je 44 19 (cf.
44
). (0)
2 K 12 9 ,
interceding Je 36 2 Once p Vi ?3 ? ". 1

apart from, besides, except, Jos 22 19 2 S 22

32a
2 k 23 10
(cf. $ rypb Ez 2
20
,
!> -IOJB 1 Ch 19
3
).
 n l 117 DL 1
Twice as with the impf., Ex 20" 2 S 14 14
conj. i - 32r>
; Pt. pass. S?3 Ex 29 40 + 3 t., n^73 Lv 2*

(cf. -flags, & JO Dt 33 ). In Je 23 14 27 18 sq.

+ 4 t.; — 1.
11
+ 28 t., Wv| Ex 29
2
mingle, con-
perf., which is inconsistent with the nature of
fuse (obj. n2tJ> = speech, language, q.v.) Gn
a final conj.: rd. either 1315^, 1N3J, or 31C>, Nil
11 79 (J). 2.
(cakes or flour, etc. always mix
0bs
(cf. Dr 5 41
). On Ez 1
3
3
v. supr. t b. *l ]>3D with oil) term, techn. sacrif.,only P (H Lv 2 3 13 ),
an account of not . . (negation of ]
O sq. inf.) cf. Di on Lv 2
4
usually as nm», 'j»#a 'a rbb
;

sq. inf. Nu 14
16 f>
TvpP w3»; a verbal noun EX 2 9 40 LV 2
S
I4 10 21 '
23
13
NU 7 13-10.25.3'l.37.43.«.55.0i:<;7.

Ez 1 28
T|njn& vibao. t c. ^nbany «»*# « <
73.79
Nu g 3
I5 4.6.9 28 5.9.1S.K.IS.S0.M 29 3.».14 B a 3 )
/
;
/
.^^
sq. a perf. (Ges; RS^ 11 " 1- 72
or an inf. (Ew Lv 10
(opp. na-in) 9 \ 'bo 'a nto ni?n Ex 2
2
), 7 9
238d 1212
*
), in ihe phrate (Qnb) tf>-v*re>n vij>sn5? Lv7 , i.e. made by mixing with oil; ri7D
Tnt? ?m<t'Z one left him (them) ?io£ a remnant, 'bo 'a nreo mbn Lv 2
4
'bo 'a nibn ri7D Nu
,

Nu 2
33
Dt 22 33
3 Jos 8 io 1
83
2 io 11 .— Jb 14 12 K 6 l0 , i.e. fine flour (in the form) of cakes so made,
DW '•nba-ny ft7Z there he no heaven (cf.
fjjp fDBfc V&3 ^ 92 / shall be (am) anointed
11

^2-ny ^72 7
). with fresh oil AV RV; vb. not elsewhere in
this sense; @ 23 Hup Che rd. Vl*a fr. H73, inf.
t[PT72] vb. trouble (Aram. M cjNA, cf.
cstr. sf., my wasting my
abstr. for concrete, —
Ar. iAj he weak in intellect ; v. also 7rn) wasting strength, of declining age; Israel uudcr
only Pi. Pt. mnb
onix cnbao Kt (Qr wbraq figure of old man ; this however is not favoured

needless) Ezr 4 troubled them in building.

4 by context. The passage is therefore doubtful.
Hithpo. Impf. bbisn? Ho 7 8 '1 Nin D^Dya Dnax
Tnn ?2l n.f. terror, dreadful event, ca-
Ephraim, among the peoples doth he mix him-
;

lamity, destruction — nn?a Is 17 14 pi. nin?3 ;

self; but Ew Now derive here fr. 773 = 1173 (cr
Jb i8" + 7t.; cstr. nini)3 Jb24 17 ;— 1. only pi.
20
723) waste away, cf. Hiph. Hiph. Impf. 7331
11
terrors Jb 18 27 30
15
'a *£d Jb i8 14 =death, ';
5
Is 64 and we faded aivay, but rd. perh. 7231 fr.
cf. ni»^2f 'a Jb 24
17
2. calamity Is 1 14 pi. ,

19 21 s6 19
733 cf. Di (De, less probably, derives from 7,3
^ 73 calamity, destruction Ez 26 27 28
; .

— cf. Ew Now Ho 8
— or 713 = 733).
7
+ 1. nn^Zl n.pr.f. (etym. dub.) handmaid of
t^3, n.m. Is30 24 '

fodder (Aram.^^a;
Rachel, concubine of Jacob Gn 2c) 29 30 s 4 5 7 - - -

35"
2 25
'

(sons Dan & Naphtali) 37 s (prob. gloss, cf. Ar. lb moisture of fresh pasture) — 7v3 Is

01) 4 6
23
iCh7 13 . 30
24
; sf. vv? Jb6 5
24" fodder (strictly, mixed
5

+11. nn7S n.pr.loc. a city of Simeon 1 Ch fodder, farrago) Jb 6 ; as growing in field 24"
24
cf. Is 30
29
4 ,prob. = nbjn Jos 1
29
,
nbs 1 9 3 cf. Di ; site dub.
til. [ 7^a] vb. denom. to give provender
Tln7S n.pr.m. 1. descendant of Esau Gn
36
27
=i Ch i 42
2. a Benjamite 1 Ch 1010
— Qal Imp}, baji Ju 19 21 Qr (Kt 713^1) sq. j>

.
7 .

give provender to the asses.

NiSa v. sub nb.
T^Vt"3© n.m. snail (Shaph. form, causing
tlBNttflp^ZL n.pr.m. Dn i
7
, "P^ofo Dn moisture, from notion of moisture or fluid in
io 1 (prob. = Bab. baldtsu-usur, protect his life! 773); —name due to slimy trail ^ 58
9
,
I t

7V3E/
COT Dn i 7
Dl in BD Dnpi5: ;"
Hoffm 2 * 1887 - 56
conj.
7]'7rr d»fi.
"WN ["\]tJ> t373 Balat ( = god Saturn?) protect the
king —Dn 4 s
name then in-
conn, with Bel, but 1 72^1 n.[m.] confusion, violation of nature,
explicable), name given to Daniel by Neb. or the divine order
15
— Lv 18 23
20 12 (H) cf. Di on
-hi, nn^s, hyjh-i v. sub nb. 18 .

tl. /7^1 vb. mingle, mix, confuse, con-

T7>Qn n.[m.] confusion, obscurity (on
form cf. Ar. conj. v. Inf. Sta* ) Lv 2r" (H)
2C7

found (Ar. Jo moisten (with water), cf. JAj Di. ">3^

13^3 "n i.e. defective sight? cf. (|| ;
Pr70
moisture, As. laldlu, Dl cf. Ph. 77a name ; *#K niljp, etc.)
I?3, pi,
of a sacrifice, & NH^S; Aram. 7?i'3, ^ aiii)
,,

>

—Qal Pf. 7^a Gnu 9

,
tf&i f 92
u (but cf. t[D/!Il] vb. curb, hold in (NH id., Aram.
infr.); Impf. 1 pi. n7a3 = n?3J Gn n 7
, cf. Ko D73,
f^>)— Qal hf. D&aj> + 32 9
, cf. Che.
 118 ?b:
d^i
10
Eth. (l([(\i fig, Ar. JJJ a kind of Che); subj. wicked men,enemies^35"''Is49 cf.
D 72 (cf.

cf. Lag 11 - 1 59 ""-;

-

hence following). La 2 16 (abs.) Hb i 13 obj. reflex, in sense Ec io 12 ; ;

fig,
= annihilate Is25 7 8 -

; b. lit. = destroy 2S20 19 - 20

t[DT>Il] vb.denom. gather figs, tend fig- (||n*nfn); indef. subj. Jb 8

18
icpao ^; C.

trees, sycamores (© nvLfav, 93 vellicans, prob. fig. for greedily (seize, adopt) practise Pr 19 28 ,

properly to nip the sycamore fruit to fit it for for extravagance, squandering Pr 2i 50 . Pu.
eatinjr.'v. Tristr ^ Hist Bib 3 - -
" Bo "• "*• 39 p S8S - f
imjxf. yb^ 2 s 17", yb* Jb 37 20 Pt. Q'ybp
—
- - ;

HexapI ad loc 1 "- 2

Theodoret ap. Fi
-
-
Tlieophrast ) Is9 13
he swallowed up,
; destroyed Jb 37 20 i.e. ;

QolPt.obte, Am 7 14
Q^OpB' '2. cf. ~&nb ybrfS 2 S 17
10
(impers.); ruined Is 9 15

(yet cf. sub Pi.) Hithp. Impf 3 fs. ybnn

fy 721 vb. swallow down, swallow up,
yp- I07 27 (subj. nD3n) their wisdom is all gone,
engulf (idea of quickness, suddenness) (XH '
they are at their wit's end (cf. sub Pi.) '

id., Ar. iJo swallow, Eth. fl£V0: eort, Aram. !??3,

f 1. 577 3. n [m- ] swallowing,
" devouring,
^£:s; As. belu, Pi. cZesfrw/ ZimBP27)— Qal Pf.
thing swallowed. 1 swallowing = destruction, .

yb Jb.20 15 , sf. *?yba Je 5 34

(Qr, cf. © Kt «-);
yb"n:n ^52° devouring words n»-)D
3 fs. nyb Xu 1
30
; 3 pi. sf. wb f 1 2
:|

; /wip/.
2. thing swallowed ii'.b, Je5i 44
(||

'aVlK
flB>i>).

»riNXni
vb? Jb 2o 18 y^ar. Ex ,
v
:2
, sf. nayb; Is 2 8
4
; 3 fs. Vap rmi / toi'B bring forth that which he hath

ybrn Xu i6 32 + 2 t.; sf. 'oybri f 69

lfi
,
uybn sivallowed out of his mouth.

Xu i6 34 oybrn Dt , ii
6
,
toyman Ex 15
1
-;
3 tn. I^l n.pr.m. 1. V% Gn 3 6 =i 32
Ch
mpl. sf. "yb? H08 7 3 fpl. ruyioni G1141 7 43
yb Gn =i Ch i a king
33 44
Edom,
; ,, i ;
36 of
jy^ani Gn 41 s1 i pi. sf. 0$33 Pr i 12 /»/. j6ab
; ; -nya p 'i (cf. oyb & Di Gn 3 6 32
). 2. y.b
Jon 2
1
; sfVyr 5
? Jb 7
10
; — 1. sivallow down, c. ace. ist son of Penjamin G1146 Xu26 iCk7 6 7 21 38i4 ° '

Jb 7
19
Is 2S
4
, subj. n Jon 2
1
; subj. cbt? Gn 8° (yb). 3. y^a a Beubenite 1 Ch 5 s .

4
7 -4
;
nt2P Ex 7
12
. 2. swallow up, engulf, subj.
t^ba. adj.gent. of 2, 'an n coll. Xu 26
38

H? Ex 15 Xu 1
. .
12 30 33 34 10 6
- -

26 Dt 1 V' 1 06 17 ; fig.

of greed Jb 20 15 (obj. PVj; opp. X^p vomit); of tin. i'73, n.pr.loc. city = "iy'S q. v. Gni4 2 8 -

12
violence, extortion Pr (71X^3) of devasta-
by enemy Ho 8 7 Je 51 34
1 ;
ny^n v. sub nb.
tion •>// 124 3 ; over-
whelming by calamity ty 69 16 (subj. nbfD); CyyS n.pr.m. Balaam (ace. to Sta M =
1. 5
~

of full enjoyment, profit Jb 20 18 (no obj.) prop, b = ba + (god)

yb + q xi,r stuS Bib ;
'
- - !
-
=*•

Niph. Pf. y^a? Ho s

,
iyb? Is 2 8 7 ;— swallowed Dy), son ofliya, prophet fi-."rina (q.v.) :
—Xu 22
up, i.e. devastated Ho 8
8
;
engulfed by wine + 47t. Xu
5- 7-8-9
22-24 (all JE) 3i 8 16-

(P) Dt 23
5S

(yet of. Pi. Is 3 1 ") Is 2 87 (pTTfQ 'j, |[

13E*a W). (D) (cf. R D Jos 13
22
) Jos 24
9 - 10
(E) ^li 6 5
Xe 13
2
.

Pi. Pf. yW Is 25 s +3 ]&» consec. Is 2,5

t.;
7
;

tii. D377* 3, n.pr.loc. town in Manasseh Ch

3 pi. wb Is 3
1
-,- 1 pi. ijyb La 2 16 sf. in«yb
1

^35" 5 /«!/>/. ~yb? Pr 19H

,

6
55
; A iPKaap, ©L If/3Xaa/i = Dyb^ (q.v.) Jos
; sf. 3 ms. «yj»a^ Jb
:n.
1
11
+2 t.; mod. Bel 'ame, 6 hours X. of Nablns,
8 p r 2I
is
D j,^ ^ 2 [id. 3 fg gf 3 mg ,3^^
_ _ _

Bd ra12 8 -
, so Survey 47 11 -

Ec 10 1
-; 2 ms. ybfl 2 S 20 19 , sf. ^y^ani Jb 1 o8 ;

1 s. ybx 2 s 2o=°. ybx is i 9 3

; /»». yb ^ 55 10
;
"f"Lp/jJ vb. waste, lay waste (As. baldku,
Inf. J/b Xu 4-" Hb i vb La 13
, Jb 2 2
s
, sf. tyfe
3
;
Pi. destroy, Lyon Sarsor ' 61
; cf. Ar. l^JJ a desert)
Pi. sf. ^ybn
49 ;— 1. Is
19
swaZZow Xu 4 (yb|
20 — Po. Pt. without o, sf. rn^bs IS2 4 1
(||pp.ia,

os a swallowing for an instant) elsewhere — ;

subj. '\ obj. p^n); —on form (which might also
2. swallow up, engulf, usually c. ace, a. fig. of be Qal Pt.) cf. OP 254
Lag 6SM8 **»; also pp2 Po.
destruction, ruin, Is 3 12 (obj. TVf); (Ba from a Je 5 2 and intensive use of Inf. abs. Xiph. Is
,

V II. yb confound, cf. Di v also 9 15 19 3 2 8 7 ;

24
s
further Pu. (i.e. intens.) Pt, Xa 2 11 (this
;

10
^ 2 5 5 8
Jb 2 3 io 8 f 21 10 however perhaps largely influenced by asso-
^ 55 107 ) subj. La 2
27
;
- - -

bs), Is 19 3
(obj. <~ivy), i.e. confuse, con- nance). Pu. Pt. npT bp Xa 2" ('am n^npi n^a),
(||
devastated, or as subst. « devastated
found; so -f 55 10 Q^iK'b ''pA ^3 yb confuse. city.

Lord, divide their speech (cf.?b Gn 1

7 9
-

& v.De pb3. n.pr.m. (devastator) king of Moab,

 wwah: 119
P
"nSS J3 -
'3 Nu 2 2
s 4 r
- -

+ 37 t. Nu 22-24 (all JE) cities 2 K

17 and the people worshipped there
9
,

2 K 17
11
+ Jos 24
9
(E) Jui i 25 Mi 6
5
these were also used by the mixed
;

population after the exile of Israel 2 K i^ M 3 32 - --

nBNE^2,>!RPNVnv. h sub i>ya.

these various idolatrous high places were first
:

TlvrT'S n.pr.m. (=inqtiirer1 NH & Aram. destroyed by Josiah 1 1

2 3238
2 2
5 ' 20
2 Ch K -

K
34 The worship of Yahweh on high places con-
3
.

E93; cf. sub p) an Israelite who returned with tinued in Judah until the exile 1 22 44 2 K K
Zerubbabel Ezr 2 2 Ne 7~ = 15
30
the sanctity code predicts that Yahweh
;

will destroy them Lv2 6 30 they were regarded ;

[rhi], "fth?L v. sub nb.
as the reason for the rejection of Shiloh ty 78 s3 .

t HOS. n.f high place

. ( -/appar. D13 on The compiler of Kings, writing from the point
of view of the Deut. code, complains rrit33ii pi
account of firm — ; cf. As. bdmdte Zim BP4S ,
rip X? 2 K 12 4 14 4 i5 4 - 35
2 Ch 17
20 33 and
cf. 15
Moab. nc3 MP )- Je 4 8 +
27 35
1 8 1. ;
nnoan 1 s
praises the few pious kings who destroyed them.
,

13
pi. nioa Nu 2
19
+62 cstr. '•noa Jb9 8
9 ;
i t.;
a. Rehoboam built D1J03 with nUXD & DntW
Is 14 4
14
Am
32 Is 58 Mi i (Ew
13
;
Vlioa